This is a modern-English version of Self Knowledge and Guide to Sex Instruction: Vital Facts of Life for All Ages, originally written by Shannon, Thomas W. (Thomas Washington).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Some typographical errors have been corrected; a list follows the text. Some typos have been fixed; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. List of Illustrations List of Illustrations |
SELF KNOWLEDGE
——AND——
SEX EDUCATION GUIDE
ESSENTIAL LIFE FACTS FOR EVERYONE
———
A Complete and Comprehensive Guide to Parents for the Proper
Instruction of Their Children, Concerning the Delicate
Questions of Life; Timely Help for the Boy and Girl,
at the Ages of Greatest Danger, with Warnings
of the Pitfalls which Lie Hidden in
Their Pathway,
TOGETHER WITH
Vital Information for the Marriageable; Safe, Sane, Scientific
Counsel for the Married of all Ages, including Knowledge
Vital to those in Middle Life and Declining
Years, with a Word of Warning Against the Prevailing
Ignorance of God’s Sacred Laws of
Sex and Heredity
BY
Professor T. W. SHANNON, A.M.
International Lecturer on Moral, Social and Reform Topics; Member of Advisory
Board World’s Purity Federation; also Author of Eight other Purity Books
———
With Special Chapters by Hon. Stanley Finch, Special Commissioner for
The Suppression of the White Slave Traffic, U. S. Department of Justice;
B. S. Steadwell, President World’s Purity Federation and
Charles W. Eliot, Former President Harvard University
———
INTRODUCED BY
B. S. STEADWELL
Publisher “The Light,” Official Organ of The World’s Purity Federation
———
A Complete and Comprehensive Guide for Parents on Proper
Education of Their Children Regarding Sensitive
Topics in Life; Timely Assistance for Boys and Girls,
During Their Most Vulnerable Ages, with Alerts
About the Hidden Dangers That
May Cross Their Path,
ALONG WITH
Essential Information for Those Entering Marriage; Safe, Rational, Scientific
Advice for Couples of All Ages, including Knowledge
Crucial for Those in Midlife and Older
Years, with a Caution Against the Widespread
Lack of Understanding of God’s Sacred Laws of
Sex and Heredity
BY
Professor T.W. SHANNON, A.M.
International Lecturer on Moral, Social and Reform Topics; Member of the Advisory
Board of the World’s Purity Federation; also Author of Eight Other Purity Books
———
With Special Chapters by Hon. Stanley Finch, Special Commissioner for
The Suppression of the White Slave Trade, U.S. Department of Justice;
B. S. Steadwell, President of the World’s Purity Federation and
Charles W. Eliot, Former President of Harvard University
———
INTRODUCED BY
B. S. STEADWELL
Publisher of “The Light,” Official Organ of The World’s Purity Federation
PUBLISHED EXCLUSIVELY BY
THE S. A. MULLIKIN COMPANY
MARIETTA OHIO
Copyrighted, 1913, By
THE S. A. MULLIKIN CO.
Agents wanted in all English-speaking countries. Address publishers
at foot of title page.
Dedicated
TO THE GRANDFATHERS AND GRANDMOTHERS,
TO THE FATHERS AND MOTHERS,
TO THE HUSBANDS AND WIVES,
TO THE BACHELORS AND MAIDS,
TO THE YOUNG MEN AND YOUNG WOMEN,
TO THE BOYS AND GIRLS,
TO THE BABES THAT BE AND ARE TO BE,
THIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED
BY THE AUTHOR.
PUBLISHED EXCLUSIVELY BY
THE S. A. MULLIKIN COMPANY
MARIETTA Ohio
Copyrighted, 1913, By
THE S. A. MULLIKIN CO.
We're looking for agents in all English-speaking countries. Please contact the publishers
at the bottom of the title page.
Devoted
TO THE GRANDPARENTS,
TO THE PARENTS,
TO THE HUSBANDS AND WIVES,
TO THE BACHELORS AND MAIDS,
TO THE YOUNG MEN AND YOUNG WOMEN,
TO THE BOYS AND GIRLS,
TO THE LITTLE ONES CURRENTLY HERE AND THOSE YET TO COME,
THIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED
BY THE AUTHOR.
PREFACE
Truth like gold is unaffected in quality by its environment, but the environment of truth does affect the character of the person receiving it. Half truths clothed in obscene language and imparted by the ignorant or vicious have made mental, moral and physical wrecks of millions. The same truth received from a pure mother, noble father, a good book or a wise teacher, safeguards the youth and accomplishes untold good.
Truth, like gold, remains untainted by its surroundings, but the setting in which truth is received influences the character of the person taking it in. Half-truths wrapped in vulgar language and delivered by the ignorant or malicious have ruined the minds, morals, and bodies of millions. In contrast, the same truth shared by a loving mother, noble father, a great book, or a wise teacher protects young people and brings about untold benefits.
The purpose of this book is not only to enable parents, teachers and all matured people, to inform themselves more fully concerning the vital facts of life, but it furnishes a specific guide to all parents, who would know how to tell their children the sacred story of life, and counsel intelligently with their sons and daughters at the ages of greatest danger and give them clean, concise and scientific sex instruction with a view to safeguarding them against the demoralizing half truths of vicious or ignorant schoolmates, servants or companions; and to all others of sufficient age, who have an opportunity for service to innocent and helpless children, who would have a wise word at the right time; and to the young man and young woman, married or single, who would avoid the pit-falls lying in the pathway of those ignorant of God’s sacred laws of nature; and to all mankind who seek to make the world better by more intelligent and better living.
The purpose of this book is not just to help parents, teachers, and all grown-ups learn more about the important facts of life. It also provides a specific guide for parents who want to share the sacred story of life with their children and offer wise advice to their sons and daughters during the most vulnerable stages. It aims to give them clear, concise, and accurate sex education to protect them from the misleading half-truths of harmful or uninformed peers, caretakers, or friends. Additionally, it serves anyone mature enough to support innocent and defenseless children and offer timely guidance. It's also for young men and women, whether married or single, who want to avoid the pitfalls that come with ignorance of God’s sacred natural laws, and for everyone who strives to improve the world through more thoughtful and better living.
The author of this book is sacrificing home life, financial interests, and much that is dear to all human hearts, to humanity’s cause. He lectures by day and works and travels by night and is unable to meet half of the calls for service. During engagements of two or three days he labors at night without money and without price in private interviews with young men after his lectures until midnight, one, two, three and four o’clock in the morning, hoping thereby to lend a helping hand to thousands to the end of nobler, purer and better living. In this work he has met with marvelous success. He now hopes to send his vital messages to the four corners of the earth in book form in order that the influence of his work may be felt in wider circles than he may ever hope to reach in personal endeavors. The spirit in which this book has been written is best expressed in the words of Henry Van Dyke:
The author of this book is giving up home life, financial stability, and many things that are precious to everyone, all for the sake of humanity. He lectures during the day and works and travels at night, unable to respond to even half of the requests for help. During engagements that last two or three days, he works through the night without pay, holding private discussions with young men after his lectures until midnight, one, two, three, or even four o'clock in the morning, hoping to assist thousands in achieving a nobler, purer, and better life. In this effort, he has achieved remarkable success. Now, he aims to share his important messages worldwide in book form so that the impact of his work can reach broader audiences than he could ever hope to connect with through personal efforts. The spirit behind this book is best captured in the words of Henry Van Dyke:
“There is a loftier ambition than merely to stand high in the world. It is to stoop down and lift mankind a little higher. There is a nobler character than that which is merely incorruptible. It is the character which acts as an antidote and preventive of corruption. Fearlessly to speak the words which bear witness to righteousness and truth and purity; patiently to do the deeds which strengthen virtue and kindle hope in your fellow men; generously to lend a hand to those who are trying to climb upward; faithfully to give your support and your personal help to the efforts which are making to elevate and purify the social life of the world.”
“There’s a higher goal than just being at the top of the world. It’s about reaching down and helping humanity rise a bit higher. There’s a greater character than one that’s simply uncorrupted. It’s the character that serves as a remedy and prevention against corruption. To boldly speak out for what is right, true, and pure; to patiently perform actions that strengthen virtue and inspire hope in others; to generously assist those who are striving to improve their lives; and to faithfully support and offer personal help to efforts aimed at uplifting and cleansing the social life of the world.”
Prof. Shannon observes that the spirit of society and the attitude of our government has been to protect our forests, inspect our swine and neglect our children, but that a wiser and more hopeful day is dawning. More interest in the study and application of the laws of Heredity has been taken in the past ten years than in the previous ninety. Newspapers and magazines contain articles by leaders of eugenic thought; purity organizations are springing up throughout the country and sounding the word of warning against the prevailing ignorance of these subjects; books are being written; sermons and lectures delivered and the masses are becoming interested. In this Prof. Shannon is doing his part. The sale of his books to date have reached in excess of a quarter of a million copies with no organized effort behind them. Each copy sold seems to sell two others, and with the business growing by leaps and bounds and getting beyond his control, the present publishers with a sales system unexcelled, were selected as a medium for placing his messages literally into the homes of millions.
Prof. Shannon notes that the spirit of society and the attitude of our government have focused on protecting our forests, inspecting our pigs, and neglecting our children, but a wiser and more hopeful era is beginning. In the past decade, there has been more interest in studying and applying the laws of heredity than in the previous ninety years combined. Newspapers and magazines are publishing articles by leaders in eugenic thought; purity organizations are emerging across the country, raising awareness about the widespread ignorance of these issues; books are being written; sermons and lectures are being delivered, and the public is becoming engaged. Prof. Shannon is contributing to this excitement. His books have sold over a quarter of a million copies without any organized efforts behind them. Each copy sold tends to lead to two more sales, and as the business grows rapidly and becomes unmanageable, the current publishers, with an unmatched sales system, have been chosen to effectively deliver his messages into the homes of millions.
Prof. Shannon is a member of the Advisory Board of the World’s Purity Federation and lectures under the auspices of this movement. Eight years as teacher of Biology, after his graduation from college, his experience in writing eight other purity books and years of research and lecturing on these subjects have eminently qualified him for the high position he holds to-day with the World’s Purity Federation, and as author of a number of books on moral, social and reform topics which are to-day meeting with such an enormous sale. He sends forth this volume on its mission of usefulness to the human race with the implicit faith that it will be the means of safeguarding the youth wherever it goes and make thousands of homes happier and brighter and the world a better place to live.
Prof. Shannon is a member of the Advisory Board of the World’s Purity Federation and lectures under this movement. After eight years of teaching Biology following his college graduation, his experience writing eight other purity books, along with years of research and lectures on these topics, have strongly qualified him for the high position he holds today with the World’s Purity Federation. He is also the author of several books on moral, social, and reform topics that are currently selling extremely well. He releases this volume on its mission of usefulness to humanity with the firm belief that it will help protect youth wherever it goes, making thousands of homes happier and brighter, and making the world a better place to live.
The Publishers.
The Publishers.
INTRODUCTION
The saddest thing in all this world is a human wreck,—a man or a woman, young or old, who is undone and who, in one or more walks of life, is a failure. There are so many of them! Mental wrecks, physical wrecks, nervous wrecks, social wrecks, business wrecks, character wrecks. The aspect of these derelicts is the more pitiable because of the possibilities before every well-born human being, who, with the endowment of intelligence and other gifts and powers bestowed upon him by a kind Creator, is capable of rising to heights of human perfection. Ample provision made for man’s every need and want by God, and yet we find misery where there ought to be happiness, poverty where there ought to be riches, darkness where there ought to be light, ignorance where there ought to be knowledge, vice where there ought to be virtue, and turmoil and strife where there ought to be peace. Only too accurately do the poet’s words apply:
The saddest thing in the world is a broken person—a man or woman, young or old, who feels defeated and, in one or more areas of life, has failed. There are so many of them! Mental wrecks, physical wrecks, nervous wrecks, social wrecks, business wrecks, character wrecks. The sight of these lost souls is even more heartbreaking because of the potential within every well-born human, who, with the gifts of intelligence and other abilities given by a kind Creator, can achieve remarkable heights. God has provided abundantly for everyone’s needs and desires, yet we see misery where there should be happiness, poverty where there should be wealth, darkness where there should be light, ignorance where there should be knowledge, vice where there should be virtue, and chaos where there should be peace. The poet’s words fit all too well:
The saddest ones are these: ‘It could have been.’”
This problem of human wreckage becomes more depressing when we consider that in the breast of{2} every person there is an innate desire to live true, to win success. The day dreams of every boy and girl picture themselves as the hero or the heroine in the story which weaves into its plot their ideal men and women. Their ideals may be low, that is the fault of their environment and training, but their ideals always represent their own highest conceptions of manhood and womanhood. But sooner or later struggle comes, appetite craves, and passion cries out, and if they are unprepared for life’s real conflict, they go down, and another failure is recorded and another wreck left to float and endanger every other craft upon life’s seas, until human wreckage is becoming so enormous that it is a question in the minds of scientists and sociologists as to how long humanity can keep up its present pace and survive the centuries.
This issue of human wreckage becomes even more disheartening when we think about the fact that inside every person there is a natural desire to live authentically and achieve success. The daydreams of every boy and girl envision themselves as the hero or heroine in a story that includes their ideal figures. Their ideals might be limited, which reflects the influence of their surroundings and upbringing, but these ideals always embody their highest views of what it means to be a man or a woman. However, eventually, struggles arise, desires grow, and emotions demand attention, and if they aren't prepared for the real challenges of life, they will falter, leading to another failure and leaving behind another wreckage that endangers every other vessel on life’s waters. The issue is becoming so widespread that scientists and sociologists are starting to wonder how long humanity can maintain its current pace and survive for centuries to come.
The causes of human wrecks are many, far too many to be tabulated or enumerated. In a sentence they result from the principle that it is easier to coast than to climb; so much easier to float than to struggle against the current. Like the weeds that kill out the crops, just so is humanity beset by enumerable temptations at every turn, social and economic customs force downward a great many who would otherwise rise to higher things, and, it is suspected, that in the very nature of man there is a strong tendency to evil which can be overcome only by divine grace. Appetite{3} and passion are the two forces to which man’s higher aspirations most often give way. Intemperance and impurity, in their broader meaning, are the two bars upon which most human wrecks have stranded. Social impurity, or the abuse of the sex function and nature, is by far the most insidious, and with respect to the number and degradation of its victims, the greatest evil in the world to-day.
The causes of human failures are numerous, way too many to list or count. In short, they stem from the idea that it’s easier to go with the flow than to strive upward; it’s so much simpler to drift than to swim against the tide. Just like weeds that choke out crops, humanity faces countless temptations at every corner, and social and economic customs drag down many who would otherwise reach for greater things. It’s believed that within human nature, there’s a strong inclination toward negativity that can only be overcome by divine intervention. Desire and passion are the two forces to which people’s higher ambitions often yield. Excess and impurity, in their broadest sense, are the two barriers on which most human failures have run aground. Social impurity, or the misuse of human sexuality, is the most deceitful and, regarding the number and degradation of its victims, the biggest evil in the world today.
This book is one of the most valuable ever written because it treats fully and wisely this question of personal and social purity; it points out the reefs, the bars, the snags, the icebergs, the shallow and dangerous places where human wrecks are made; it guides those who accept it as their pilot into the deep waters of an unobstructed channel where the voyage of life will be ever safe, successful, glorious. Here will be found an incentive to climb rather than to coast, an inspiration to struggle even against the current if in the struggle may be won some of the more valuable prizes of life. Here is a book that holds high the single standard of morality, and demands that men shall be as pure as women; it stands boldly for the education of the young in sex hygiene, and proclaims a truth that ought long ago to have been universally known, that it is the right of every person to know every knowable fact pertaining to themselves, and that such knowledge ought to be imparted to them{4} before the lack of it has brought injury to their lives. This is a book that will help to forever banish that false modesty and prurient thinking which has made the tremendous growth of public vice a reality, until every girl is in danger of enslavement and every boy threatened with its corruption.
This book is one of the most valuable ever written because it thoroughly and wisely addresses the issue of personal and social purity. It highlights the reefs, bars, snags, icebergs, and shallow, dangerous areas where human lives can be wrecked. It guides those who take it as their pilot into the deep waters of an unobstructed channel where life's journey will always be safe, successful, and glorious. Here, readers will find motivation to strive rather than just coast, and inspiration to fight even against the current if that struggle can lead to some of life's most valuable rewards. This book upholds a high standard of morality and insists that men should be as pure as women. It boldly advocates for educating young people about sexual health and emphasizes a truth that should have been widely recognized long ago: every person has the right to know every relevant fact about themselves, and this knowledge should be shared with them{4} before its absence causes harm to their lives. This book aims to permanently eliminate the false modesty and unhealthy thinking that have fueled the alarming rise of public vice, putting every girl at risk of exploitation and every boy in danger of corruption.
This is not a pioneer book on these questions. Other most excellent works have preceded it, for which we should all be grateful, and have paved the way for this latest volume. The excellence of this work consists largely in its completeness. It is a book for the home, for every home, and for every member of the home. It tells exactly what ought to be known concerning the sex nature and life of the individual, and the normal relations of the family and society, and best of all it teaches parents how to impart this saving knowledge to their children. Any and every home that takes this book as a friend and counselor, and faithfully studies its pages, will fortify every person within the portals of that home against the baneful influences of impurity and vice.
This isn't the first book to tackle these questions. Many excellent works came before it, for which we should all be thankful, and they've laid the foundation for this latest volume. The strength of this book lies in its thoroughness. It’s a resource for every home and every member of the family. It clearly explains what people need to know about sexual nature and personal life, along with the proper dynamics of family and society. Best of all, it guides parents on how to share this vital knowledge with their children. Any home that welcomes this book as a guide and thoughtfully engages with its content will equip everyone inside against the harmful effects of uncleanliness and wrongdoing.
The writer has known Prof. T. W. Shannon, the talented author of this book, for some years, and we have watched his efforts with interest and admiration. A voluminous writer, a wide traveler, he has probably reached more people with his uplifting message of purity through his books and upon the platform than{5} any other living man of the same age. His methods are never sensational and he does not stoop to uncovering all the cesspools of sin and vice, but he leads people upward by directing their minds and hearts to the beauty and rewards of pure living and right thinking. Through the strength of his personality and the profound truth in his message, he has helped thousands of college students and other young men to avoid the pitfalls which have brought disaster to so many young lives. By education and experience Prof. Shannon is eminently fitted to prepare just such a book as this and his authorship should at once entitle it to a high place among the standard works of the day dealing with these problems.
The writer has known Prof. T. W. Shannon, the talented author of this book, for several years, and we have followed his efforts with interest and admiration. A prolific writer and extensive traveler, he has likely reached more people with his inspiring message of purity through his books and public speaking than{5} any other living man of his age. His methods are never sensational, and he doesn’t resort to exposing the grim realities of sin and vice. Instead, he helps people elevate themselves by guiding their minds and hearts toward the beauty and rewards of pure living and right thinking. Thanks to his strong personality and the deep truths in his message, he has assisted thousands of college students and other young men in avoiding the traps that have led to disaster for many young lives. With his education and experience, Prof. Shannon is perfectly suited to write a book like this, and his authorship should immediately secure it a top spot among the standard works of the time that address these issues.
As the volume has received my own endorsement, even so I trust it may be most cordially received into the homes of America, that our sons and our daughters may be fortified through the truth, presented in an attractive and safe and sane manner, against the temptations which constantly meet them; that human wrecks may be fewer, and that every life may have a fair chance to attain all for which it was created.
As I personally endorse this volume, I sincerely hope it will be warmly welcomed into American homes, so that our sons and daughters can be strengthened by the truth, presented in a way that is appealing, safe, and sensible, to resist the temptations they face daily; that there will be fewer lives ruined, and that everyone will have a fair chance to achieve everything they were meant to.
B. S. Steadwell.
B. S. Steadwell.
La Crosse, Wisconsin,
December 18, 1912.
La Crosse, Wisconsin,
December 18, 1912.
CONTENTS
FIRST DIVISION THE HOME | ||
---|---|---|
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I | Home Essentials | 15 |
II | The Father's Role in the Home | 24 |
III | The Mother's Role in the Home | 29 |
IV | The Boy's Connection to Home | 34 |
V | The Girl's Connection to the Home | 41 |
VI | Training and Management in the Home | 47 |
SECOND DIVISION HOW TO TEACH SOCIAL PURITY AND SEX TRUTHS TO A CHILD | ||
VII | The Right of a Child to Understand Sex | 63 |
VIII | First Story—Baby Plants | 87 |
IX | Second Story—Baby Oysters & Fish | 99 |
X | Third Story—Chick Babies | 104 |
XI | Fourth Story—Baby Animals and Humans | 108 |
XII | Practical Questions Addressed | 117 |
THIRD DIVISION HOW TO TEACH SOCIAL PURITY AND SEX TRUTHS TO A GIRL | ||
XIII | A Chat with Moms | 122 |
XIV | Mom's First Talk—The Female Form | 130 |
XV{8} | Mom’s Second Talk—Entering Womanhood | 138 |
XVI | Mom's Third Talk—Choosing a Friend | 143 |
XVII | Mom's Fourth Talk—Private Advice | 146 |
XVIII | Mother’s Fifth Talk—A Young Girl's Ethics | 157 |
XIX | Mother’s Sixth Talk—How to Grow Beautiful | 162 |
FOURTH DIVISION HOW TO TEACH SOCIAL PURITY AND SEX TRUTHS TO A BOY | ||
XX | A Talk for Dads | 166 |
XXI | Dad's First Talk—Boys Become Men | 173 |
XXII | Father’s Second Talk—Perfect Boys Create Perfect Men | 182 |
XXIII | Father’s Third Talk—Imperfect Boys Become Imperfect Men | 195 |
XXIV | Father’s Fourth Talk—How to Live a Pure Life | 204 |
XXV | Father's Fifth Talk—The Real Young Knight | 211 |
FIFTH DIVISION VITAL FACTS OF LIFE FOR THE YOUNG WOMAN, MARRIED OR SINGLE | ||
XXVI | The True Importance of Sex | 218 |
XXVII | The Brutal Novel | 225 |
XXVIII | The Community Dance | 232 |
XXIX | A Young Woman's Values | 237 |
XXX | The Betrayed Girl | 245 |
XXXI | The Wonder of Motherhood | 258 |
XXXII | Practical Questions Addressed | 266 |
XXXIII | Beauty through Bathing | 276 |
XXXIV | Fitness Culture{9} | 291 |
SIXTH DIVISION VITAL FACTS OF LIFE FOR THE YOUNG MAN, MARRIED OR SINGLE | ||
XXXV | The Deeper Meaning of Sex | 304 |
XXXVI | Self-control | 313 |
XXXVII | Sex work | 318 |
XXXVIII | Sexually Transmitted Infections | 322 |
XXXIX | A Young Man's Values | 331 |
XL | Manhood Lost and Found | 337 |
XLI | Practical Questions Addressed | 345 |
XLII | Fitness Culture | 371 |
SEVENTH DIVISION HEREDITY, OR VITAL FACTS FOR THE MARRIED AND MARRIAGEABLE | ||
XLIII | Genetics, a Fact | 386 |
XLIV | Genetics and Reproduction | 413 |
XLV | Choosing a Partner | 435 |
XLVI | Preparation for Parenthood: Physical, Mental, and Moral Readiness | 445 |
XLVII | Prenatal Fitness | 454 |
XLVIII | Delinquency: Causes and Solutions | 468 |
XLIX | Birthmarks | 494 |
L | Genetics, Environment, and Redemption | 506 |
LI | Dating, Marriage, and Divorce | 518 |
EIGHTH DIVISION VITAL FACTS FOR MARRIED OR UNMARRIED, OF MIDDLE LIFE AND OLD AGE | ||
LII | Essential Information About the “Change of Life” in Women and the Years After | 528 |
LIII | Essential Information About the "Change of Life" in Men and the Years That Follow | 540 |
LIV{10} | Practical Questions Addressed | 550 |
NINTH DIVISION MORAL, SOCIAL AND REFORM TOPICS | ||
LV | School Instruction on Sex Hygiene—By Charles W. Eliot | 560 |
LVI | The White Slave Trade—By Hon. Stanley W. Finch | 570 |
LVII | The Purity Movement—By B. S. Steadwell | 599 |
Index: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, Y. |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
COLORED PLATES | |
---|---|
Telling the Story of Life | Frontispiece |
A Gift from Heaven | |
God’s Richest Blessing to a Home | |
I Love You | |
HALF-TONES AND CHARTS | |
PAGE | |
Home | 17 |
Ideal Relations in the Home | 35 |
Let Them Play Together | 39 |
Chums in the Home | 43 |
Danger | 79 |
Flower | 94 |
Female Internal Organs | 133 |
Sexual Organs of Male | 186 |
Developing Knighthood | 212 |
Friendship | 238 |
Beauty by Bathing, No. 1 | 277 |
Beauty by Bathing, No. 2 | 278 |
Beauty by Bathing, No. 3 | 282 |
Beauty by Bathing, No. 4 | 283 |
Beauty by Bathing, No. 5 | 290 |
Physical Culture, No. 1-6 | 295 |
Physical Culture, No. 7-12 | 297 |
Physical Culture, No. 13-14 | 302 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 1 | 375 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 2 | 376 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 3 | 377 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 4-5 | 378 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 6 | 379 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 7 | 380 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 8 | 381 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 9{12} | 382 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 10 | 383 |
Physical Culture Exercise, No. 11-12 | 384 |
A Wild Rose | 388 |
American Beauty Rose | 389 |
A Wild Strawberry | 392 |
A Cultivated Strawberry | 393 |
Results of Personal Liberty | 402 |
Protected | 403 |
Louise and Mary Carter, Twins | 418 |
Well Born | 446 |
Neglected | 478 |
Heredity Chart, Emma W. | 506 |
Heredity Chart, No. 1 | 508 |
Heredity Chart, No. 2-A | 509 |
Heredity Chart, No. 2-B | 511 |
Well Preserved and Contented Old Age | 529 |
Climax of a Well-Spent Life | 541 |
Hon. Stanley W. Finch | 571 |
John B. Hammond | 575 |
Touring Purity Conference at Los Angeles | 579 |
Touring Purity Conference, Chattanooga | 583 |
Trial of a White Slaver | 595 |
B. S. Steadwell | 601 |
T. Albert Moore, D.D | 605 |
Touring Purity Conference, New Orleans | 611 |
SELF KNOWLEDGE
AND
GUIDE TO SEX INSTRUCTION
FIRST DIVISION
THE HOME
CHAPTER I
THE ESSENTIALS OF A HOME
The basic incentive for marriage.—A completed home embraces a father, mother and one or more children, bound together by natural love for each other. The initial step in home building is taken when a man and woman decide to assume the duties, responsibilities and functions of marriage. Courtship and marriage may be prompted by a number of motives. There is but one natural and worthy motive—LOVE. This motive may be a little out of date in some circles, but it remains essential to a normal home, a happy productive home. This expression of love is awakened to conscious activity through acquaintance and friendship, becomes a joyful reality in courtship, is consummated in marriage and is perpetuated through life, because{16} of a chaste, pure, unselfish sex preference of one man for one woman and that one woman for that one man. If for any reason, this sex preference is ever broken, the bonds of love between husband and wife will be weakened, if not severed for all time. This bond of union may be broken in a number of ways. There may be other causes of domestic inharmony, all of which can be adjusted so long as sex preference, or love, binds the two as one. Under the guidance of unselfish sex selection, few mistakes would ever be made, in the choice of a companion.
The basic incentive for marriage.—A complete home consists of a father, mother, and one or more children, connected by genuine love for each other. The first step in creating a home happens when a man and woman decide to take on the duties, responsibilities, and roles of marriage. People may enter courtship and marriage for various reasons, but there's really only one natural and meaningful reason—LOVE. While this idea might seem old-fashioned in some circles, it remains crucial for a healthy and happy home. This expression of love comes to life through acquaintance and friendship, becomes a joyful reality during courtship, culminates in marriage, and continues throughout life, thanks to{16} the pure, chaste, selfless attraction of one man for one woman and that woman for that man. If this attraction is ever broken for any reason, the bonds of love between husband and wife will weaken, if not entirely dissolve. This bond can be broken in several ways. There may be other reasons for domestic disharmony, but all of these can be resolved as long as sexual preference, or love, keeps the two united as one. With the guidance of selfless partner selection, few mistakes would be made in choosing a companion.
The tests of true love.—A man and woman bound by pure love for each other, may live in a shack or a humble rented cottage, they may have to toil late and hard to support a family of growing children, but they and the children will be happy and usually healthy and strong, bound together by mutual love. They will remain true to each other through adversity, sickness and death.
The tests of true love.—A man and woman deeply in love may live in a small shack or a modest rented cottage. They might have to work late and hard to support their growing family, but they and their children will be happy, and generally healthy and strong, united by their love. They will stay loyal to each other through challenges, illness, and even death.
Mismated.—If husband and wife are not bound to each other by a natural sex preference, or love, though they may hold in their possession broad acres of land, railroad bonds and heavy deposits in the bank, live in a mansion and move in the élite circles of society, they will not love each other, their children, or be able to build a REAL home.
Mismated.—If a husband and wife are not connected by a natural sexual attraction or love, even if they own vast stretches of land, railroad bonds, and substantial savings in the bank, live in a mansion, and socialize in elite circles, they will not truly love each other, their children, or be able to create a REAL home.
in some grades of society, to choose a life companion for social or financial advantage. Such unions are not natural. They are cold business transactions. A man prompted by these motives sees in a woman the qualities of a good housekeeper, a social queen, or a financial gain. A woman prompted by unnatural motives sees in a man opportunities for social prestige, a life of luxury and ease. They drift apart instead of their personalities blending, through love, as one. Soon he spends his days in his daily vocation and his evenings in the lodges. She finds her only pleasure in following the latest fashions and devoting her time to various social functions. Each have their secrets and manage to avoid public disgrace.
In some social circles, people choose life partners for social or financial gain. These unions aren't natural. They're cold business deals. A man with these motives views a woman as someone who can manage a household, be the social star, or bring financial benefits. A woman driven by unnatural desires sees a man as a gateway to social status, a life of luxury and comfort. They drift apart instead of their personalities merging as one through love. Soon, he spends his days working and his evenings in social clubs. She finds joy only in keeping up with the latest trends and attending various social events. Each has their secrets and finds a way to avoid public shame.
Should a child be born into such an unnatural home, it would receive an unfortunate heredity and a still more unfortunate environment. The initial of its life was accidental, its prenatal rights were not regarded, its advent was not welcomed, it is now turned over to a hired nurse. Such a child is more unfortunate than an orphan. In no true sense has it a father or mother. This child, when visitors are about, or when the family is making a public display, may be petted, pampered and spoiled by its parents and on all occasions lavishly supplied with dress and toys; thus egotism will be stimulated and propensities gratified and this child will be placed at a decided disadvantage in life. Compared{19} with this child, the little ragged street urchin is to be congratulated.
If a child is born into such an unnatural home, it’s stuck with a terrible legacy and an even worse environment. Its arrival was unplanned, its prenatal needs were ignored, it wasn’t welcomed at all, and now it’s handed off to a hired caregiver. This child is worse off than an orphan. It doesn’t truly have a father or mother. When guests are around or the family is showing off, this child might be coddled, spoiled, and showered with expensive clothes and toys by its parents; this will only boost its self-centeredness and fulfill its desires, putting the child at a serious disadvantage in life. Compared to this child, the little ragged street kid deserves some sympathy.
When the natural, God-designed and God-honored, sex instinct is perverted and base desire supplants love, in the choice of a companion, the home instinct is degraded, love dethroned and inharmony prevails.
When the natural, God-given and God-respected, sexual instinct is twisted and base desire replaces love in choosing a partner, the instinct to create a home is diminished, love is pushed aside, and disharmony takes over.
The Romance, of Courtship and the Honeymoon, is Transitory. There is a certain amount of the glamour, mystery, novelty, romance and poetry connected with courtship and the honeymoon, while perhaps natural at the time, but in the very nature of the case cannot be permanent. The plain, practical, everyday experiences of life must become prominent in every successful home. The fairyland, of flowery visions, rippling streams of sentiment, poetic fancies of bliss and the lunar and stellar raptures of love, must yield, after a period of such experiences, to mundane realities where these beautiful dreams terminate and air castles are destroyed and life once more becomes real.
The romance of courtship and the honeymoon is temporary. There’s a certain charm, mystery, novelty, romance, and poetry that come with courtship and the honeymoon, which is natural at the time, but it simply can’t last forever. The straightforward, practical, everyday experiences of life have to take center stage in every successful home. The fairyland of dreamy visions, gentle streams of emotion, poetic fantasies of happiness, and the cosmic raptures of love must eventually give way to the realities of life, where those beautiful dreams end and our fanciful illusions are shattered, bringing us back to the real world.
When the termination of this romantic period comes to the young wife, whose vision of marriage was received from sensational novels, fashion journals, the theater and gay social gatherings, and to the young husband, kid-gloved, well-starched and much-cravatted, it will be unexpected and very disastrous to their imaginary love. Cruel and prudish are they, who are responsible for creating artificial social{20} visions in the minds of the youth. But when the termination of romance comes to the young husband and wife, whose courtship and marriage have been true to nature, this will be supplanted by the dawning consciousness of life’s real mission in marriage and they will discover that the truest, sweetest and most enduring pleasures and joys of life have only begun.
When the end of this romantic phase hits the young wife, whose ideas of marriage come from sensational novels, fashion magazines, theater, and lively social events, and the young husband, dressed to the nines in a tailored suit and cravat, it will be totally unexpected and really damaging to their idealized love. It’s cruel and uptight to create these fake social expectations in the minds of young people. However, when the romance fades for a young husband and wife who have had a genuine courtship and marriage, it will be replaced by a new awareness of marriage's real purpose, and they will find that the truest, sweetest, and most lasting joys of life are just beginning.
The first born.—Fortunate and happy is that young couple, who, before the romance of marriage is over, becomes aware that preparations must be made for the first little stranger into their home. If the faint prophecies, of the approaching advent of their first-born, thrill their lives with hopeful and joyful anticipations, marriage will now have a deeper significance, the bonds of love and dependence become stronger and the pleasures of life more real. The supremest moment of marriage comes when the young husband, who for the first time, in the birth chamber, stands by his wife’s side, holding her hands in his; stoops and kisses her lips, cheeks and brow, as she bravely and beautifully endures the throes of parturition. Such an experience is enough to transform a brute into a man. When the first-born is placed to the young mother’s breast, a deep, profound, but quiet happiness knows no bounds in two hearts that beat as one. This is the primary purpose of marriage. A cooing baby is nature’s own sequel to the honeymoon.{21}
The first born.—Fortunate and happy is that young couple who, before the romance of marriage fades, realizes they need to prepare for the first little newcomer to their home. If the subtle hints of their first child’s arrival fill their lives with hopeful and joyful expectations, marriage will take on a deeper meaning, the ties of love and dependence will grow stronger, and the joys of life will feel more real. The peak moment of marriage occurs when the young husband, for the first time, stands by his wife in the delivery room, holding her hands; he leans down and kisses her lips, cheeks, and forehead as she bravely and beautifully goes through childbirth. Such an experience can turn a brute into a man. When their first child is placed in the young mother’s arms, a deep, profound, but quiet happiness fills two hearts that beat as one. This is the main purpose of marriage. A cooing baby is nature’s own sequel to the honeymoon.{21}
Health, happiness and life worth living is made possible through parenthood.
Health, happiness, and a fulfilling life are made possible through parenthood.
If a child was intelligently planned for and warmly welcomed into every home, the first year of married life, then one by one at reasonable intervals until the family consists of four to eight healthy, happy, well-cared-for children, most of the problems of marriage would be solved.
If a child is thoughtfully planned for and joyfully welcomed into each home, during the first year of marriage, then gradually, at reasonable intervals, until the family has four to eight healthy, happy, well-cared-for children, many of the issues in a marriage would be resolved.
The childless homes.—All efforts to evade the fiat of nature and God, “multiply and replenish the earth,” not justified by the authors of this law, will lead to health blighted, happiness destroyed, a home wrecked and two souls will be arrested in their endless progress. In homes, voluntarily childless, and in homes where one or two little intruders were accidentally and unwillingly admitted, can be found the most serious and perplexing social problems.
The childless homes.—All attempts to escape the decree of nature and God, “multiply and replenish the earth,” which isn’t justified by the creators of this law, will result in poor health, lost happiness, a ruined home, and two souls trapped in their continuous journey. In homes that choose to be childless, as well as in homes where one or two little visitors were unexpectedly and unwillingly welcomed, we can find the most serious and confusing social issues.
Childless homes made happy.—The involuntarily childless homes, and the homes voluntarily childless, because of justifiable reasons, need not be unhappy. Their paternal and maternal natures may be developed by adopting homeless children. In this land there are many such happy homes. If the mother love, in childless homes, annually wasted on poodle dogs, was expended on homeless children, there would soon be no childless homes, orphan homes and homeless children, and more happiness in the world.{22}
Happy Homes Without Children.—Homes without children, whether due to circumstance or choice for valid reasons, don’t have to be unhappy. The nurturing instincts of parents can flourish by adopting children in need. There are many joyful homes like this in the country. If the love a mother gives in childless homes, often directed towards pets like poodles, were instead shared with homeless children, we would soon see fewer childless homes, orphanages, and homeless children, leading to greater happiness in the world.{22}
How shall family troubles be solved?—While natural sex preference and the birth of children solve almost all the domestic problems and make possible the solution of all family troubles, they do not render the husband and wife immune to all differences, disagreements, incompatibilities and perplexities. It is not possible for the husband to see everything from his wife’s view point, or the wife to see everything from the husband’s point of view. If they differ in taste, retain their personalities, have lofty ambitions, possess sensitive natures and have their individual ideals, they will often differ in their opinions, and, occasionally very good people will find themselves in disastrous disputes. Commendable ideals and virtues, as well as faults, may become the sources of domestic trouble. What should they do—separate? No. Secure a divorce? Certainly not. Let these steps be the last possible resort. Where a family of children are to be scattered and injured by the disgrace, perhaps a divorce should not be sought, on any grounds. The bleeding hearts and blasted hopes caused by one divorce is greater than that caused by a score of deaths. Divorce degrades morals, withers ideals and causes untold human suffering. What is the remedy? Agree to let past differences, disagreements and quarrels remain in the past. Don’t bring the dead yesterdays over into the living to-days. Each{23} morning, give each other a clean slate. Resolve each morning to please, rather than to displease your partner. By doing this, irreconcilable differences will gradually disappear. This does not mean that they should lose their individualities, or compromise with their convictions. This is not a radical or expensive remedy, but one that works in nearly every case.{24}
How should family issues be resolved?—While natural sexual attraction and having children can address almost all domestic concerns and help solve family issues, they don't make the husband and wife immune to differences, disagreements, incompatibilities, and confusion. It's not realistic for the husband to see everything from his wife’s perspective, or for the wife to see everything from the husband’s view. If they have differing tastes, maintain their own identities, hold high ambitions, possess sensitive personalities, and have individual ideals, they will often disagree, and sometimes even very good people can end up in serious arguments. Positive ideals and virtues, as well as faults, can lead to family troubles. So what should they do—split up? No. Get a divorce? Absolutely not. Those should be the last resort. If there are children involved who will be affected and harmed by the shame, then divorce should not be pursued under any circumstances. The pain and shattered dreams caused by one divorce are far worse than those caused by many deaths. Divorce damages morals, crushes ideals, and results in unimaginable human suffering. What’s the solution? Agree to leave past differences, disagreements, and conflicts behind. Don’t drag yesterday’s issues into today. Each{23} morning, start fresh with each other. Commit every day to focus on pleasing, not displeasing, your partner. By doing this, insurmountable differences will slowly fade away. This doesn’t mean they should lose their identities or compromise their beliefs. This isn’t a radical or costly solution, but one that works in almost every instance.{24}
CHAPTER II
THE FATHER’S RELATION TO THE HOME
The father is the head of the home.—The character of the home determines the character of the church, society and the nation. The home is the most important of all earthly institutions. The problems of society, the church and the nation, if ever solved, must be largely solved in the home. The home is both a civil and divine institution. Civil and divine law place the husband and father at the head of the home. No teacher sustains a more vital relation to society, no minister to his congregation, no king to his empire, or president to his republic, than does the conscientious father, who does his best to build an ideal home. He is truly serving God and his country, in the highest sense. In the work of building a home, he is serving society and the church in a higher sense than he would be, were he neglecting his family, by writing books, teaching school, delivering lectures or preaching sermons.
The father is the head of the household.—The character of the household shapes the character of the church, society, and the nation. The household is the most important of all earthly institutions. The challenges faced by society, the church, and the nation can only be effectively addressed at home. The household is both a civil and a divine institution. Both civil and divine law place the husband and father at the head of the household. No teacher has a more significant role in society, no minister has a more vital connection with their congregation, and no king has a deeper bond with their empire, or president with their republic, than a devoted father who strives to create an ideal home. He is genuinely serving God and his country in the truest sense. In the effort of building a home, he is serving society and the church in a more profound way than he would if he neglected his family by writing books, teaching school, giving lectures, or preaching sermons.
His relation to his wife.—The relation of husband and wife is a partnership affair. In every sense they are equal partners. Their rights and privileges are{25} equal. Their part in building a home is not, in all respects, the same. The service of one is as important as the other. Neither can build a home without the other. Their service is incomparable.
His relation to his wife.—The relationship between husband and wife is a partnership. They are equal partners in every way. Their rights and privileges are{25} equal. Their contributions to building a home may not be identical in every aspect, but each person's role is equally important. Neither can create a home alone; their contributions are unique and valuable.
He is to furnish financial support.—Nature has fitted man mentally and physically for devising means of earning a support for his family. Whatever occupation, calling or profession he may engage in, he should put forth the best effort of which he is capable to produce an income that will support his family decently.
He is to provide financial support.—Nature has equipped humans both mentally and physically to find ways to earn a living for their families. No matter what job, vocation, or profession he chooses, he should give his best effort to generate an income that will adequately support his family.
The amount of money he can furnish his wife, will depend upon his earnings. They should talk over this matter as partners. One has as much right to the income as the other. They should not spend more than is produced. If the income is small, both should economize. They should endeavor to save something each year, even if the income is small. Money is stored-up human energy. If the income is large, they should be more liberal in the use of it, but it is always a sin to waste money. The husband has no right to cause his wife to beg him for money, to meet her personal expenses or the expenses of the children. The money is not exclusively his own. Home building is a partnership in which every member of the home is interested in every dollar produced. Legally the father may spend his money on his selfish indulgences. Morally{26} he has no right to spend the home company money in a way that will not benefit each member of the home. For a father to annually spend fifty or more dollars on tobacco or drink and refuse corresponding amounts to his wife and children to be spent needlessly by them, is as dishonest, as for a member of a firm, or the president of a bank to misappropriate the funds of a partner or a depositor.
The amount of money he can give his wife will depend on his earnings. They should discuss this together like partners. Both have an equal right to the income. They shouldn't spend more than what they earn. If the income is low, they should both cut back. They should try to save something each year, even if the income is minimal. Money represents stored human energy. If the income is high, they can afford to use it more freely, but it’s always wrong to waste money. The husband shouldn’t make his wife beg for money for her personal expenses or the kids’ needs. The money isn’t just his alone. Building a home is a partnership where everyone is affected by every dollar earned. Legally, the father might choose to spend his money on personal pleasures. But morally{26}, he shouldn't spend family money in a way that doesn't benefit everyone in the household. For a father to spend fifty dollars or more each year on tobacco or alcohol while denying his wife and kids similar amounts is as dishonest as a firm member or a bank president misusing a partner's or depositor's funds.
He is to furnish moral support.—For a man to build a reputation for honesty, truthfulness, sobriety and virtue and to possess a good character are of more value to his wife and children, as a home builder, than to be able to produce large earnings and to be free with the same. When a man assumes the responsibility of building a home, his family have a right to demand of him honesty, integrity, sobriety and virtue. He has no more right to rob them of one than the other.
He is there to provide moral support.—For a man to establish a reputation for honesty, truthfulness, sobriety, and virtue, and to have a good character, is far more valuable to his wife and children, as a home builder, than just being able to earn a lot of money and spend it freely. When a man takes on the responsibility of building a home, his family has the right to expect from him honesty, integrity, sobriety, and virtue. He has no more right to deprive them of one than the other.
He is to love his wife.—While the romance of courtship and the honeymoon cannot be continued for life, yet he should always show her a deep respect, a manly courtesy, a true love and absolute loyalty to his marriage vow.
He should love his wife.—While the excitement of dating and the honeymoon can’t last forever, he should always show her deep respect, genuine kindness, true love, and complete loyalty to his marriage vows.
The relation of the father to his children.—Each child born into the home is a new member added to the partnership. The children have financial, social and moral rights that should be respected by the parents. While civil law and God place the father at the{27} head of the home, this does not give him special rights and privileges, or constitute him a boss or ruler, but he should so conduct himself that the family will regard him as their protector, supporter and adviser. He should not swear, tell vulgar stories, use tobacco or indulge in strong drink unless he is willing for each member of his family to follow his example. As partners in the home, they have the same moral rights as himself. He should be to his children a chum, a friend, a companion. He should constantly endeavor to make the children happy. There are times, in the home, when the father’s decision must be law. He must support his family. The law holds him responsible for their support and for their deportment as citizens. As long as they are under age, if they contract a debt or damage property, the law holds the father responsible. This responsibility makes it necessary for him to decide some things, in a way that a child may not wish to coincide. This should be done in a dignified and pleasant way.
The relationship between the father and his children.—Each child born into the home adds a new member to the family partnership. The children have financial, social, and moral rights that parents should respect. While civil law and God place the father at the{27} head of the household, this does not grant him special rights or privileges, nor does it make him a boss or ruler. Instead, he should conduct himself in a way that the family sees him as their protector, supporter, and advisor. He should not swear, tell crude stories, use tobacco, or drink alcohol unless he is okay with each family member following his example. As partners in the home, they share the same moral rights as he does. He should be a buddy, friend, and companion to his children. He should always strive to make the kids happy. There are times when the father's decisions must be final. He is responsible for supporting his family. The law holds him accountable for their support and for their conduct as citizens. While they are underage, if they incur debt or damage property, the law holds the father liable. This responsibility requires him to make certain decisions that a child may not agree with. He should handle this in a respectful and pleasant manner.
The father should never allow himself to become angry or to use hasty and abusive language in correcting a child. If he does, he demonstrates his own weakness and inability to be a real father. Punishment of some natural kind is sometimes necessary, but corporal punishment, as a rule, is brutal.
The father should never let himself get angry or use harsh and abusive language when correcting a child. If he does, he shows his own weakness and inability to be a true father. Sometimes, a natural form of punishment is necessary, but physical punishment, as a general rule, is cruel.
The father should so conduct himself as to command{28} the respect, reverence and love of his children. He should be sociable and gentle, as well as dignified and strong. He should have their complete confidence, so they will come to him with their problems and troubles. The sacred service of a true father in the home, can only be equaled by the service of the mother. The fathers who toil long and late, study and strive to support, educate and train a family of children to become good citizens and devoted Christians, will receive a rich reward here and a royal welcome yonder.{29}
The father should act in a way that earns the respect, admiration, and love of his children. He should be friendly and kind, yet also dignified and strong. He should have their complete trust so they feel comfortable coming to him with their problems and worries. The essential role of a true father in the home can only be matched by that of the mother. Fathers who work hard and put in late hours, who study and strive to support, educate, and guide their children to become good citizens and dedicated Christians, will be richly rewarded here and warmly welcomed in the next life.{29}
CHAPTER III
THE MOTHER’S RELATION TO THE HOME
Husband and wife equal partners.—In the partnership of building a home, the wife is, in the truest and fullest sense, an equal partner with her husband. Equal rights and privileges should characterize their financial, social and moral relations. They are complements of each other. Neither is ever completed until the other half is found. They are essential to each other’s highest development. Neither can build a home without the other. Their relations to the home are of equal importance.
Husband and wife equal partners.—In creating a home together, the wife is truly and fully an equal partner with her husband. Their financial, social, and moral connections should reflect equal rights and privileges. They complement each other. Neither is complete without the other. They are essential for each other’s growth. Neither can build a home alone. Their roles in the home are equally important.
How they differ.—They differ in their functional relations to the building of a home. While their interests are mutual and their duties often overlap each other, yet they differ in some respects in their relations to the home. The husband is the producer; nature and God place on him the responsibility of feeding, clothing, sheltering and educating the family. The wife is the housekeeper; nature and God place on her the duty of motherhood and the love and care of children. Both husband and wife need special preparation{30} before and after marriage for their respective relations to the home.
How they differ.—They differ in their roles within the home. While their interests are aligned and their responsibilities often overlap, they have distinct roles when it comes to family life. The husband is the provider; nature and God assign him the responsibility of feeding, clothing, sheltering, and educating the family. The wife is the caretaker; nature and God designate her the duty of motherhood and nurturing the children. Both the husband and wife need special preparation{30} before and after marriage to effectively fulfill their roles in the home.
Marriage means motherhood.—Unless a woman loves little children and desires to teach and train boys and girls to become ideal men and women, she should not think of accepting a marriage proposition. Marriage is for the purpose of offspring. All girls should train and develop themselves with a view to the sacred functions of motherhood. Those who are mentally opposed to and physically incapable of motherhood should decline marriage. Such women can and should find some other occupation better fitted to their tastes, or physical condition, where they can be contented and help make the world better.
Marriage means motherhood.—If a woman doesn’t love young kids and doesn’t want to raise and teach boys and girls to become great adults, she shouldn’t consider a marriage proposal. The purpose of marriage is to have children. Every girl should prepare and grow herself with the important role of motherhood in mind. Women who are mentally opposed to or physically unable to be mothers should avoid marriage. Instead, these women can and should pursue other careers that suit their interests or physical abilities, where they can find happiness and contribute to making the world a better place.
A farce.—In apartment houses, hotels and lodging places are to be found men and women living together under a form of legal matrimonial alliance, where the true idea of home is not contemplated, children are not wanted and no domestic happiness anticipated. These are human abodes, where the echo of birth is never heard; where the thrill of joy, caused by cooing babies, is never felt; and where conversation is never disturbed by romping children. This is a home only in name. This is a place of lodging where two miserable selfish beings are waiting for death to step in and end the farce.
A farce.—In apartment buildings, hotels, and boarding houses, you find men and women living together in a legal marriage-like arrangement, where the real idea of home isn’t considered, children aren’t wanted, and there’s no expectation of domestic happiness. These are places where the sound of birth is never heard; where the joy brought by cooing babies is never felt; and where conversations are never interrupted by playful children. This is a home only in name. It’s a place to stay where two unhappy, selfish individuals are just waiting for death to come in and end the farce.
A good substitute for a home.—I was once entertained{31} in a home where the husband and wife had crossed over the half century line of life. During my first day in that home, every few hours, the husband or wife would bring in from two to six boys and girls introducing them to me as their boys and girls. When the number had run up in the neighborhood of twenty, that home got interesting. When I inquired how often they had been married and how many children they had, I was informed that they were only borrowing them from the neighbors. I never saw a home with a greater influence for good. Though childless, their home was a heaven; for the neighboring children resorted, played games, and received instructions of the highest order there. The children were trained to hunt up the old, the sick and the poor and to daily carry them flowers gathered from the yard and garden of this old couple. This was an ideal imitation of the real thing—a model home. I wish every childless home could be converted into such an ideal imitation, or a real home.
A great substitute for a home.—I was once entertained{31} in a home where the husband and wife had crossed over the fifty-year mark in life. On my first day there, every few hours, either the husband or wife would bring in two to six boys and girls, introducing them as their kids. When the number reached nearly twenty, that home became truly interesting. When I asked how many times they had been married and how many children they had, I learned they were just borrowing them from the neighbors. I’ve never seen a home with such a positive influence. Even though they were childless, their home felt heavenly; the neighborhood kids came by to play games and receive the best kind of guidance. The children were taught to seek out the elderly, the sick, and the needy, and to bring them flowers every day from the yard and garden of this elderly couple. This was the perfect example of a real home—a model for others. I wish every childless home could become such an ideal imitation or a true home.
A good housekeeper.—One of the qualifications a wife should have is a reasonable practical knowledge of how to keep house. It may not be necessary for her to do all her house work, but she should understand how it should be done. A man has as much right to demand that his wife know how to wash clothes, bake bread, sweep a room, and make a bed, as she has to{32} expect him to be industrious, know how to form or conduct his business or profession. She must know how to do these things in order to properly manage a well-ordered home.
A good housekeeper.—One of the things a wife should be able to do is have a practical understanding of how to run a household. It might not be necessary for her to do all the household chores, but she should know how they should be done. A man has just as much right to expect his wife to know how to wash clothes, bake bread, clean a room, and make a bed as she has to expect him to be hardworking and know how to establish or manage his job or career. She needs to know how to do these tasks in order to effectively manage a well-organized home.
She should know the value of a dollar.—The wife should know the value of a dollar and how to invest it in food, clothing and household comforts. To do this, she must make these things a study. Unreasonable extravagance of wives has caused many unhappy homes.
She should know the value of a dollar.—The wife should understand the value of a dollar and how to spend it wisely on food, clothing, and household comforts. To achieve this, she needs to take these matters seriously. Unnecessary overspending by wives has led to many unhappy homes.
She should keep herself attractive.—She could never have won her husband had she not made herself attractive. Marriage does not lessen man’s interest in his wife’s attractiveness. The wise woman will not permit her husband to become ashamed of her.
She should stay attractive.—She could never have won her husband if she hadn't made herself appealing. Marriage doesn't reduce a man's interest in how attractive his wife is. A smart woman won't let her husband be embarrassed by her.
She should be industrious.—A reasonable amount of physical exercise is just as essential to a woman’s health as it is for a man. The indolent wife who settles down in an easy chair and reads novels all day, satisfied with the fact that she is married and unconscious or indifferent to the fact that she must keep her husband’s respect, is likely to lose his respect and love.
She should be diligent.—A reasonable amount of physical exercise is just as important for a woman’s health as it is for a man. The lazy wife who lounges in a comfy chair and reads novels all day, content with being married and unaware or indifferent to the need to maintain her husband’s respect, is likely to lose both his respect and love.
She should take an interest in her husband’s affairs.—A wife should know enough of her husband’s business or professional affairs to enable her to appreciate his ambitions and to sympathize with him in his trials. In this way, some women help to make their{33} husband’s success. There is quite a difference between interest and encouragement, and in interference. One leads to success; the other to failure.
She should take an interest in her husband’s affairs.—A wife should know enough about her husband’s work or professional life to understand his goals and support him through his challenges. By doing this, some women contribute to their{33} husband’s success. There’s a significant difference between showing interest and offering encouragement, and interfering. One leads to success, while the other leads to failure.
Home first.—A good wife or mother will make the interests of her home first. If her home is first, in her mind and heart, she will not find time or inclination to gossip about her neighbors, or to contrive new ways of amusing herself. Her home interests will completely fill her life, consume her time, satisfy her æsthetic nature and furnish her the greatest opportunities for Christian service in the world. This does not preclude membership in a humanitarian society, a reading circle, or church. Great as this service may be, it is not equal to the home. A home builder is never justifiable in neglecting her home duties for her obligations to a club, a lodge or the church. By spending a few hours, in practical contact with other housewives at a social meeting or church, she is all the better able to perform her home duties. But these things should be subordinate to the duties of home building. Christ in the home will mean Christ in society, the church and the nation.
Home first.—A good wife or mother prioritizes the needs of her home above all else. When her home is her primary focus, she won't have time or desire to gossip about her neighbors or seek out new forms of entertainment. Her home responsibilities will fully occupy her life, take up her time, fulfill her creative side, and provide her with the best opportunities for meaningful service. This doesn't mean she can't join a humanitarian group, book club, or church. While these activities are valuable, they can't compare to the importance of home life. A home builder should never ignore her home responsibilities for club, lodge, or church commitments. Spending a few hours interacting with other housewives at social gatherings or church can help her do her home duties better. However, those activities should take a backseat to home building. When Christ is in the home, it reflects Christ in society, the church, and the nation.
CHAPTER IV
THE BOY’S RELATION TO THE HOME
The boy problem.—The boy problem is becoming one of unusual interest to writers, teachers, lecturers, ministers and parents. Books, teaching, lecturing and preaching can aid some, but the real problem of the boy must be solved in the home.
The boy problem.—The boy problem is becoming a topic of significant interest to writers, teachers, speakers, ministers, and parents. Books, teaching, lectures, and sermons can help some, but the real issue concerning boys needs to be addressed at home.
A boy should be treated differently from his sister.—The mental make-up of a boy, his superior strength, his natural aspirations and his duties in life, require that some of his training should differ from that of the girl.
A boy should be treated differently from his sister.—A boy’s mindset, his greater physical strength, his natural ambitions, and his responsibilities in life mean that some of his upbringing needs to be different from that of a girl.
He should be taught to work.—One of the most important steps in the solution of the boy problem is to have the boy actively engaged in some wholesome, pleasant and rational way. He should be given work that is worth doing well and that will be of use to him in future life. This training should begin in childhood and continue until he is matured. Every day he should have some task to perform and he should never be allowed to neglect his work.
He should learn to work.—One of the key steps in addressing the challenges with boys is to keep them actively engaged in some healthy, enjoyable, and meaningful way. They should be given tasks that are worth doing well and that will benefit them in the future. This training should start in childhood and continue until they are grown. Every day, they should have a task to complete, and they should never be allowed to ignore their responsibilities.
given a chance to make some money. Rarely should money be given to a child. It is far better for him to earn it. He will in this way learn the value of a dollar. He should be encouraged to deposit his money in bank, to loan it, on interest, or to wisely invest it. It is a great deal better for a boy to invest and lose than to spend his earnings for candy or a ticket to a ten cent show. A boy had as well be allowed to swear, drink and steal as to waste his money. If started right most boys would take pride in saving their money. Usually when parents wish their children to have candy or some other luxury, it would be wiser for them to pay for it, than for the children to do so. A child should be encouraged to give, out of his own money, to the needy, Sunday School and church.
given a chance to make some money. Money should rarely be just given to a child. It’s much better for them to earn it. This way, they'll learn the value of a dollar. They should be encouraged to deposit their money in a bank, lend it out with interest, or invest it wisely. It's far better for a boy to invest and lose than to spend his earnings on candy or a ticket to a ten-cent show. A boy might as well be allowed to swear, drink, and steal as to waste his money. If guided correctly, most boys would take pride in saving their money. Usually, when parents want their children to have candy or other treats, it would be smarter for them to pay for it than for the kids to do so. A child should be encouraged to give, out of their own money, to those in need, Sunday School, and church.
Boys should have their own room in the house, their own things in the room and their property rights should be respected. When he fails, he should be encouraged; when downhearted, he should be boosted and when he succeeds, he should be praised and commended. Give the average boy a chance and he will make a man.
Boys need their own space in the house, their own belongings in that space, and their personal boundaries should be honored. When he struggles, he should be supported; when he feels down, he should be uplifted; and when he achieves something, he should be recognized and celebrated. Give the average boy an opportunity, and he'll grow into a man.
His future vocation.—Very early, boys show aptitude toward special vocations. When they do, they should be encouraged in every way possible. However, they should not be nagged and forced to follow any vocation for which they may have shown interest{37} and natural skill. Furnish them helps and books and allow them to develop their own individualities. Parents should not choose the boy’s vocation for him. They should not interfere with his choice, unless it be pernicious.
His future vocation.—Very early on, boys show talent for certain careers. When that happens, they should be supported in every way possible. However, they shouldn’t be pressured or forced into a career just because they’ve shown some interest{37} and natural skill. Provide them with resources and books, and let them develop their own unique identities. Parents shouldn’t choose their son’s career for him. They should only interfere if his choice is harmful.
Morally, his training should be the same as that of his sister.—Parents, who hold to two sets of morals, do right for the girl and do as you please for the boy, are not qualified to train a boy. A boy should be trained to believe that whatever is morally wrong for his sister and mother is equally wrong for him; it is just as ungentlemanly for him to swear, as it would be unladylike for his mother and sister to swear; that it is just as wrong for him to use vulgar and obscene language as it would be for his mother and sister to do so; that if he can drink and be sexually impure and remain a gentleman, his mother and sister can indulge in the same vices and remain perfect ladies. If parents believe in the double standard of morals, that the boy must sow his “wild oats,” most likely he will. There is no sane reason why a boy should swear and his sister should not, why a boy should use tobacco and his sister should not, why a boy should drink and his sister should not, or why a boy should be sexually impure and his sister should not. The boy, with the single standard of morals instilled in his mind, is incomparably more likely to make a useful, successful,{38} great and good man than the boy trained to believe in the double standard.
Morally, his upbringing should be the same as his sister's.—Parents who adhere to two sets of morals, treating the girl one way and allowing anything for the boy, aren't fit to raise a boy. A boy should grow up believing that what is morally wrong for his sister and mother is also wrong for him; it's just as unmanly for him to swear as it would be unladylike for his mother and sister to swear; it's just as wrong for him to use inappropriate and offensive language as it would be for his mother and sister to do so; if he can drink and be sexually irresponsible and still be considered a gentleman, then his mother and sister can indulge in the same behavior and still be seen as perfect ladies. If parents believe in a double standard of morals, where the boy must sow his “wild oats,” he most likely will. There's no logical reason for a boy to swear while his sister cannot, for a boy to use tobacco while his sister cannot, for a boy to drink while his sister cannot, or for a boy to be sexually irresponsible while his sister cannot. A boy raised with a single standard of morals ingrained in him is far more likely to grow into a useful, successful, {38} great, and good man than a boy who is taught to believe in a double standard.
Boys should play with girls.—Boys are, by nature, inclined to be rough, rude, coarse and untidy. They need to associate with girls who naturally have just the opposite tendencies. It is refining for boys to learn to enjoy the games of girls.
Boys should play with girls.—Boys are naturally more rough, rude, coarse, and messy. They should spend time with girls, who typically have the opposite traits. It benefits boys to learn to appreciate the games that girls enjoy.
A girl’s ambition is to be beautiful; a boy’s ambition is to be strong. These preferences are natural and they should be encouraged in them. All boys delight in displaying their physical powers. Thus, they are led to test their strength with their sisters and often display roughness and rudeness. They should be carefully instructed that it is natural for girls not to be as strong as boys, and that for this reason they should protect girls and never be rude with them. Boys should have a place and the proper means of taking exercise.
A girl's goal is to be beautiful; a boy's goal is to be strong. These desires are natural and should be encouraged. All boys enjoy showing off their physical abilities, which often leads them to test their strength against their sisters and can result in roughness and rudeness. They need to be taught that it's natural for girls not to be as strong as boys, and because of this, they should protect girls and always treat them kindly. Boys should have a designated space and the right opportunities for exercise.
The boy and his mother.—The mother and her boy should be chums. They should keep on the most intimate terms. The mother can often instill, into the mind and heart of her boy, a refined nature, gentle feelings, pure motives and a manly purpose, in a way that is not aggressive, and yet it is permanent.
The boy and his mother.—The mother and her son should be best friends. They should stay very close. A mother can often shape her son's character, instilling gentle feelings, pure intentions, and a strong sense of purpose in a way that feels natural and lasting.
suggestions. However they should endeavor not to appear to be choosing his companions.
suggestions. However, they should try not to seem like they're picking his friends.
Going to college.—Many boys would be better off never to go to college. The contaminating influences of some colleges cannot be overestimated. Of all rowdyism, college rowdyism is the most demoralizing. In very recent years special efforts have been made in some of our colleges to eliminate this objectionable feature. There are some colleges where the manly, the moral and the religious predominate and the boy is fully as safe as at home. Before a boy is sent to college he should be fortified and safeguarded against college contaminations. Parents should investigate college morals before making the choice of a college for their boy.{41}
Going to college.—Many boys would be better off not going to college at all. The negative influences at some colleges can't be ignored. Of all the wild behavior out there, college rowdiness is the most damaging. In recent years, some colleges have made special efforts to get rid of this problematic aspect. There are colleges where strong morals, ethics, and faith take priority, and boys are just as safe as they are at home. Before sending a boy to college, he should be prepared and protected from these negative influences. Parents should research college values before choosing a college for their son.{41}
CHAPTER V
THE GIRL’S RELATION TO THE HOME
The girl in the home is a member of the partnership plan of the family. She should have the same financial, social and moral rights of her brother. Her moral training should be no better than his. If she is properly trained in the home, her services are as valuable as her brother’s and she should have the same financial rights.
The girl in the household is a part of the family partnership plan. She should have the same financial, social, and moral rights as her brother. Her moral education shouldn't be any better than his. If she is properly trained at home, her contributions are just as valuable as her brother’s, and she should have the same financial rights.
The girl and her father.—The father, if worthy of being such, should have the confidence, respect and love of his daughter. She should feel free to approach him with her wishes and her problems. His advice and council will be of great value to her in her social relation with young men. Many girls fail to show themselves interested in their father. Girls should be attentive, kind and loving in their relations to their father.
The girl and her father.—A father, if he truly deserves the title, should have the trust, respect, and love of his daughter. She should feel comfortable coming to him with her wishes and problems. His guidance and advice will be invaluable to her as she navigates relationships with young men. Unfortunately, many girls don’t show much interest in their fathers. Girls should be attentive, kind, and loving in their interactions with their fathers.
The girl and her mother.—A mother should not forget the experience of her girlhood. Though busy and burdened with many cares, she should take time to talk, often and intimately, with her daughter, of her own girlhood, her own temptations, her own experiences{42} in the various vicissitudes of life. By wisely cultivating the relation of a sympathetic companionship, the mother can often bridge her daughter over that period of adolescence, when many girls come to regard their mothers as “old fogies.” This is a stage of growth in a girl’s life. It usually occurs when they are in the high school. They openly and unkindly criticise their mother’s dress, speech, advice, council and religion. This is a period of development that girls pass through. The right relation between the girl and her mother would save the mother from many tears and heartaches and the girl from many regretful memories of misconception and blindness.
The girl and her mother.—A mother shouldn't forget what it was like to be a girl. Even when she's busy and dealing with a lot of responsibilities, she should make time to have deep and meaningful conversations with her daughter about her own experiences, temptations, and challenges{42} throughout life. By nurturing a supportive relationship, the mother can often help her daughter navigate the tough teenage years, when many girls start seeing their mothers as "out of touch." This is a critical stage in a girl's development, usually during high school, where they may harshly criticize their mother’s clothing, speech, advice, and beliefs. This is just a phase that girls go through. Having a strong bond between the girl and her mother could spare the mother from a lot of sadness and heartbreak, while also saving the girl from future regrets and misunderstandings.
Fortunate, is the girl, who has never had an attack of “high school snobbery,” who has never spoken lightly of the imaginary deficiencies of mother; but, who has always found it a joy to divide gifts with mother, to hand her the prettiest rose and to read her a choice story.
Fortunate is the girl who has never experienced "high school snobbery," who has never made fun of her mother's imaginary shortcomings, but who has always found joy in sharing gifts with her mother, picking the prettiest rose for her, and reading her a favorite story.
The girl and her brother.—Girls do not always appreciate the influence they are exerting over their brothers. A boy’s estimate of woman is often received from his sister’s influence. A sister has it largely in her power to make her brother gentle, true and pure. She can make home attractive and pleasant for him and thus save her brother from seeking pleasures in questionable places and ways. Brothers and{43}
The girl and her brother.—Girls don’t always realize the impact they have on their brothers. A boy's view of women is often shaped by his sister's influence. A sister has significant power to help her brother become kind, honest, and decent. She can make home a welcoming and enjoyable place for him, keeping him from looking for fun in risky or inappropriate places. Brothers and{43}
sisters should grow up together, be educated together, play together and, as far as possible, help each other. Their joys and sorrows, aims and purposes should be mutual. Her lack of physical strength, her natural tastes and aspirations, her duties and mission in life, being in many respects different from her brother, require a line of preparation unlike her brother receives.
Sisters should grow up together, get educated together, play together, and, as much as they can, support each other. Their joys and sorrows, goals and ambitions should be shared. Her lack of physical strength, her natural interests and dreams, her responsibilities and purpose in life, being in many ways different from her brother, require a type of preparation that is different from what her brother gets.
Her first and most valuable training.—Marriage is not the only goal toward which a young woman may turn, but it is the most natural, important and worthy. Most all girls look forward to marriage as a possible and desirable goal. Perhaps no woman would refuse marriage, if the right man should propose. It is for this reason that every girl should prepare herself thoroughly to be a housekeeper, a wife and a mother. This should be her first and most thorough training. She should not rest satisfied until she has learned every phase of how to keep house, to care for the wants of small children and to manage hired help. This training should begin in childhood. A girl should be able to dress herself and to keep her own room by the time she is ten years old. Whatever may be her career in life, she will always be the better off because she is a good housekeeper. She may not have to be a housekeeper, for she may have servants, still she is all the better off, as she will understand how to manage the servants.{45}
Her first and most valuable training.—Marriage isn't the only goal a young woman might consider, but it's the most natural, significant, and worthwhile. Most girls look forward to marriage as a possible and desirable outcome. Probably no woman would turn down a marriage proposal from the right man. That's why every girl should prepare herself well to be a housekeeper, a wife, and a mother. This should be her primary and most comprehensive training. She shouldn't be satisfied until she's learned everything about running a household, taking care of young children, and managing hired help. This training should start in childhood. A girl should be able to dress herself and keep her room tidy by the time she's ten years old. No matter what her career ends up being, she'll always be better off for being a good housekeeper. Even if she doesn't have to manage a household herself because she has staff, she'll still benefit from understanding how to manage them.{45}
The independent girl.—In addition to having prepared herself for a housekeeper, a wife and a mother, she should now prepare herself for some vocation in life. The right man may not present himself, she may be called upon to support an aged mother or father, or an invalid husband, and she will need to know how to earn a living. A girl, unprepared to support herself, waiting year after year for some man to come and marry her, is an object of profound pity. If the right man comes along and marries her, all is well. But she often marries the wrong fellow, or waits for many weary years and yet, he never comes. A generation ago few opportunities of earning a support were open to a girl. Conditions have changed, woman’s ideals have grown and the world offers her other vocations than housekeeping, wifehood and motherhood, and unless these come in very attractive form she can choose the vocation of art, music, teaching, stenography, book-keeping or some other calling. By the time she is eighteen, a girl should be able to keep a house or earn a living in some business way. This will give her an assurance of independence. Regardless of the wealth of her parents, she should have these two qualifications. If her parents are poor and she is ambitious, she can now work her way through college, if she desires.
The independent girl.—Besides preparing to be a housekeeper, a wife, and a mother, she should also get ready for a career. The right man might not come along, and she might need to support an aging parent or a sick husband, so it's important for her to know how to earn a living. A girl who waits year after year for a man to marry her without being prepared to support herself is truly pitiful. If the right man does come along and marries her, great. But she often ends up with the wrong guy, or she waits for many exhausting years and he never shows up. A generation ago, there were few job opportunities available for women. Times have changed, women's aspirations have evolved, and the world now offers more options beyond being a housekeeper, a wife, or a mother. If those options aren't appealing, she can explore careers in art, music, teaching, stenography, bookkeeping, or other fields. By the time she's eighteen, a girl should be capable of managing a household or making a living in some professional capacity. This will provide her with a sense of independence. Regardless of her parents' wealth, she should have these two skills. If her parents are poor and she's ambitious, she can now work her way through college if she wants to.
The independent girl who goes out into the world with her brother, shoulders the same burdens, wrestles with the same problems, fights the same battles and overcomes the same difficulties, will meet a better class of men than those who would likely seek her out in her home. She is more likely to be happily married, than if she remained at home. She is now better fitted to be a housekeeper, wife and mother, than if she had remained at home. She has learned how to produce a dollar, she now knows the value of it and how, wisely, to spend it.{47}
The independent girl who ventures out into the world with her brother carries the same burdens, faces the same challenges, fights the same battles, and overcomes the same difficulties. She is likely to encounter a better caliber of men than those who would typically pursue her at home. This makes her more likely to find a happy marriage than if she stayed at home. She is now better prepared to be a housekeeper, wife, and mother than if she had stayed put. She has learned how to earn money, understands its value, and knows how to spend it wisely.{47}
CHAPTER VI
TRAINING AND GOVERNMENT IN THE HOME
Home a unit of government.—As already observed, the home is a partnership. It is a unit of government. In an ideal unit of home government, every member is governed by and through an intelligent understanding of the customs, rules and laws, a conscientious recognition of what is right and wrong and the golden rule of love. Each have equal rights. What is wrong for one is equally wrong for each and all. What is right for one is equally right for each and all. Such a home is a unit of government where parents and children are organized under a constitution of intellect, conscience and love; for the purpose of building character, fitting themselves for larger citizenship in this life and the life that is to be the sequence to this one.
Home as a unit of government.—As previously mentioned, the home is a partnership. It serves as a unit of government. In an ideal home government, every member is guided by an understanding of the customs, rules, and laws, a genuine awareness of what is right and wrong, and the golden rule of love. Everyone has equal rights. What is wrong for one is wrong for all, and what is right for one is right for all. Such a home is a unit of government where parents and children are organized under a foundation of intellect, conscience, and love, aimed at building character and preparing themselves for broader citizenship in this life and the life that follows.
The home is the biggest institution in the world. Home building is the noblest and highest vocation in life. Its responsibilities are stupendous, its possibilities are limitless and its rewards are infinite. Home builders should be the best qualified and the most skillful of architects.
The home is the biggest institution in the world. Building homes is the noblest and highest career in life. Its responsibilities are enormous, its possibilities are endless, and its rewards are infinite. Home builders should be the most qualified and skilled architects.
The training of a child.—Solomon said, “train up{48} a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it.” The thoughts, actions and habits of childhood have much to do with a child’s future character and possibilities. When a child’s training is commenced in early childhood, was it begun soon enough? After a noted surgeon had examined a patient, turning to a friend he said, “If I could have had this patient two generations ago, I could have saved his life.” When Oliver Wendell Holmes was asked when a child’s training should begin, he replied, “At least one hundred years before he is born.” Sometimes it happens that good children are made bad and bad children are made worse by the company they keep before they are born. The little boy was not far wrong, who, when he found his mother lamenting the choice she had made of a life companion, said, “Mamma, we made a bad choice when we chose papa, didn’t we?” Some children have made an equally bad choice of their mammas and some appear to have made a doubly bad choice of both parents.
The training of a child.—Solomon said, “Train up{48} a child in the way he should go, and when he is old, he won’t stray from it.” The thoughts, actions, and habits formed in childhood greatly influence a child’s future character and potential. When a child’s training starts early, was it started early enough? After a respected surgeon examined a patient, he said to a friend, “If I had seen this patient two generations ago, I could have saved his life.” When Oliver Wendell Holmes was asked when a child’s training should begin, he responded, “At least one hundred years before he is born.” Sometimes, it happens that good children end up bad and bad children get even worse because of the company they keep before they are born. The little boy was not far off when he remarked to his mother, who was regretting her choice of a life partner, “Mom, we made a bad choice when we chose dad, didn’t we?” Some children have made equally poor choices for their moms, and some seem to have made doubly bad choices with both parents.
Each child must be studied.—A child is not easily understood. No two children are alike. Each child has a very complex nature. He is the product of the ages. The complex nature of his parents are blended into his being, producing a more complex being. He is not a duplicate of either. He has received from his parents a blending of their natures; in a limited way,{49} what they inherited from his grandparents and their grandparents back to Adam. Parents and teachers should try to discover his latent forces, his slumbering passions, his genius, his inherent propensities and native goodness. They should wisely use nature’s laws and God’s gifts, in constraining, controlling and eradicating the inherited and acquainted tendencies that are pernicious; also in drawing out, giving direction to and developing the inherited and acquired good in his life.
Every child needs to be understood.—A child isn't easy to grasp. No two kids are the same. Each one has a very complex nature. They are shaped by history. The intricate characteristics of their parents mix into who they are, creating an even more complex individual. They’re not a copy of either parent. They inherit a mix of their parents' traits; in a limited way,{49} they also receive influences from their grandparents and beyond, all the way back to Adam. Parents and teachers should aim to uncover their hidden strengths, dormant passions, talents, natural tendencies, and inherent goodness. They should wisely apply the laws of nature and the gifts from God to manage, control, and eliminate any negative inherited or learned tendencies; at the same time, they should also encourage, guide, and nurture the good aspects of their life that are inherited and acquired.
Importance of early training.—Children in the home are to be trained. Their prenatal culture, the most important part of a child’s education, may have been respected or neglected. This cannot be altered now. The next agency to be utilized in the child’s training is environment. This can be applied from its birth. The child is more susceptible to external influences in babyhood than in childhood, in childhood than in youth, in youth than in maturity. The child becomes more fixed in disposition and character and more difficult to change as he grows older.
Importance of Early Training.—Children at home need to be educated. Their prenatal environment, which is a crucial part of a child's development, may have received attention or may have been overlooked. This can't be changed now. The next factor to consider in the child's upbringing is their surroundings. This can be shaped from the moment of birth. A child is more open to outside influences during infancy than in childhood, more during childhood than in adolescence, and more in adolescence than in adulthood. As a child grows older, their personality and character become more set and harder to change.
The training of parents.—If I were a perfect sage, philosopher or Christian, or all three combined into a perfect teacher, I would much prefer the task of training one hundred little children than the task of training ten parents (including the author) how to train their children. Most parents need to devote three hours, to a careful analysis and study of their inherited and acquired{50} weaknesses, to one devoted to a similar study of a child.
The training of parents.—If I were a perfect sage, philosopher, or Christian, or a blend of all three as an ideal teacher, I'd much rather spend my time teaching one hundred little kids than trying to train ten parents (including myself) on how to raise their kids. Most parents should spend three hours carefully analyzing and studying their own inherited and learned{50} weaknesses, compared to the time they spend studying a child.
A study of disposition.—Such peculiarities of mind and disposition as cruelty, ambition, firmness, conscientiousness and affection may be so pronounced in one’s life as to bias his judgment and unfit him for the training of children. When one of these characteristics is very dominant in a father or mother, it will most likely appear in an exaggerated form in one or more of the children. Like excites like, is a law that should be thoroughly understood by parents. Where firmness is very pronounced in both parents and child, there will be a constant clash unless one or both exercise full self-control. Such a child should be controlled largely by love. A severe or cruel parent will make a coward of a timid child and a criminal of a self-willed child. The over-conscientious parent will disgust one child and make a fanatic of another. The over-affectionate parent will appeal alone to the affections and leave the will of a child undeveloped. Appealing alone to the ambition of a very proud, ambitious child is likely to make him conceited and egotistical. For a parent to quarrel, have a fit of anger or to use violence is degrading and demonstrates his weakness and incapacity to be at the head of a family. At the same time, these mental states tend to awaken similar feelings in the child, which usually result in a clash. If{51} the child had first displayed anger, this could have been overcome by self-control, kindness and love on the part of the parent.
A study of disposition.—Certain traits of personality and character, such as cruelty, ambition, firmness, conscientiousness, and affection, can be so intense in a person's life that they affect their judgment and make them unsuitable for raising children. When one of these traits is very strong in a parent, it is likely to be magnified in one or more of the children. The principle that "like attracts like" is something parents need to grasp fully. If both parents and child exhibit strong firmness, there will likely be constant conflict unless one or both show complete self-control. Such a child should be guided primarily by love. A harsh or cruel parent can make a timid child fearful and a headstrong child rebellious. An overly conscientious parent might turn one child off and push another to become a fanatic. An excessively affectionate parent might only appeal to feelings and neglect the child's will. Focusing solely on the ambition of an extremely proud, ambitious child could lead to them becoming arrogant and self-centered. For a parent to argue, lose their temper, or resort to violence is demeaning and shows their inability to lead a family. Moreover, these emotional states are likely to trigger similar feelings in the child, often resulting in conflict. If{51} the child had shown anger first, it could have been diffused through self-control, kindness, and love from the parent.
The law of influence.—If you want to arouse a desirable feeling, sentiment, emotion or conviction in another, you must be controlled by that mental and moral state and allow it to emanate from you. If you are controlled, by an undesirable thought or feeling, others must have self-control enough to resist your influence, or soon they will be controlled by a similar mental state. Thus, we see that unless parents exercise judgment and self-control, they will often use methods that are unwise and harmful.
The law of influence.—If you want to create a positive feeling, sentiment, emotion, or belief in someone else, you need to be influenced by that mental and moral state and let it come from you. If you are influenced by a negative thought or feeling, others need to have enough self-control to resist your influence, or they will soon find themselves affected by a similar mental state. Therefore, we see that unless parents show good judgment and self-control, they often end up using methods that are unwise and harmful.
Defects in our homes and schools.—One of the saddest defects in our home training and our system of education is, that when a child reaches maturity in the home or graduates from the high school or college, he knows more about other things than he does about himself and the essentials of building a home. How to analyze, study, know and control one’s self; how to understand, train and govern children would be of far greater value in the education of young men and women than many departments of study we now emphasize.
Defects in our homes and schools.—One of the biggest issues in how we raise kids and our education system is that when a child becomes an adult at home or graduates from high school or college, they know more about everything else than they do about themselves and the basics of building a home. Learning how to analyze, understand, and manage oneself, as well as how to understand, teach, and guide children, would be far more valuable in educating young men and women than many subjects we currently focus on.
The function of the home.—The children are in the home for the primary purpose of being developed into ideal men and women. To accomplish this end is{52} the mission of parents. To do this effectively parents must possess high ideals. These ideals include such training and education as will lead to a strong and healthy body, a keen and well-trained intellect, a moral and religious character and an abiding faith in God.
The role of the home.—Children are in the home primarily to grow into ideal men and women. Achieving this is{52} the responsibility of parents. To do this effectively, parents must have high ideals. These ideals encompass training and education that promote a strong and healthy body, a sharp and well-trained mind, a moral and spiritual character, and a lasting faith in God.
Physical training.—The physical, mental and moral natures are intimately and vitally related. One influences each of the other two. The physical health and strength of a child hinders or helps the mental and moral life. The proper time to overcome the weakness of any physical function, or inherited physical weakness, is in childhood. This is done by proper dieting, hygienic living, bathing, exercise and sexual chastity. Improperly prepared and unwholesome food are the chief causes of death among infants and a leading cause of impaired indigestion in childhood. The kind of food used, effects the mind and character of the child. Too much candy, rich pastries and meat are not good for a child, or grown people either.
Physical training.—The physical, mental, and moral aspects of a person are closely connected and significantly affect one another. A child’s physical health and strength either support or hinder their mental and moral development. The best time to address any physical weaknesses or inherited issues is during childhood. This can be achieved through proper nutrition, healthy living, hygiene, exercise, and maintaining sexual purity. Poorly prepared and unhealthy food is a major cause of infant mortality and a significant factor in digestive issues during childhood. The type of food consumed impacts a child's mind and character. Excessive amounts of candy, rich pastries, and meat are harmful for both children and adults.
Use of medicine.—One hundred million dollars ($100,000,000) are spent annually on patent medicine and fully that much or more on mineral drugs. We are not animals. We do not know how to live. Few men would be willing to give a lawyer ten dollars to tell him how to keep out of trouble, but he will give him all he has to get him out of trouble. Few would give ten dollars to a doctor for preventive advice, but{53} they will pay a doctor all they possess, for a cure. Oliver Wendell Holmes had a custom of saying, “If all the drugs of the world were thrown into the sea, it would be a blessing to humanity, but a curse to the fish.” Children should be kept healthy by hygienic living.
Use of medicine.—One hundred million dollars ($100,000,000) are spent every year on patent medicine and at least that much or even more on mineral drugs. We’re not animals. We don’t know how to live. Few people would be willing to pay a lawyer ten dollars to learn how to stay out of trouble, but they’ll give him everything they have to get out of trouble. Few would pay ten dollars to a doctor for preventive advice, but{53} they will pay a doctor all their money for a cure. Oliver Wendell Holmes used to say, “If all the drugs in the world were thrown into the sea, it would be a blessing to humanity, but a curse to the fish.” Children should stay healthy through hygienic living.
Use of condiments, coffee, tobacco, etc.—Condiments, tea, coffee and tobacco are not foods—they stimulate—they do not strengthen; they create unnatural appetites and inflame the passions. No one would drink tea or coffee were it not for the tannin and caffeine contained in them. If these drugs were removed, these drinks would be no more tempting than a cup of warm water. Most people, who use these drinks would consider it a sin to go to a drug store, buy some pure tannin or caffeine, dilute it with water, sweeten it with sugar and drink it.
Use of condiments, coffee, tobacco, etc.—Condiments, tea, coffee, and tobacco aren't foods—they stimulate rather than nourish; they create unnatural cravings and intensify emotions. No one would drink tea or coffee if it weren't for the tannin and caffeine in them. If these substances were removed, these drinks would be as appealing as a cup of warm water. Most people who enjoy these beverages would think it’s wrong to go to a pharmacy, buy pure tannin or caffeine, mix it with water, add sugar, and drink it.
The tobacco habit is an enormous evil.—It creates a demand for something stronger. It paves the way for the whisky habit. Drunkenness is largely due to a pathological physical condition. Remove the causes, coffee, tobacco and sensuality and it will do more to check drunkenness than all the legislation that can be secured in the next century.
The tobacco habit is a huge problem.—It creates a craving for something stronger. It sets the stage for alcohol addiction. Excessive drinking is mostly caused by a physical condition. Eliminating the factors, like coffee, tobacco, and indulgence, will do more to reduce alcoholism than any laws that can be enacted in the next hundred years.
Mental training.—The mental training of children is very largely committed to school and college teachers. Parents should take a very intense interest in the{54} child’s education. They should study the talents and discover and strengthen the weaker faculties of the child. Most children get their minds “stuffed” with unassimilated facts. Nothing is clear to them. They do not remember what they have learned. They cannot reason logically. They have had their minds “stuffed.” Parents as well as teachers, can largely prevent this. From the earliest mental training of the child, he should be trained to take a personal interest in knowing things. He should be taught to think. Encourage a child to ask questions. If he asks questions which he should understand, have him answer them and give his reasons for the answer. In some cases ask him questions that will suggest an answer. Getting a child started right is the more important half of his education. He will look after the other half.
Mental training.—The mental training of children is mainly handled by teachers in schools and colleges. Parents should take a serious interest in their child's education. They should observe their child's talents and work on improving the weaker areas. Most children end up with their minds filled with facts they don't really process. Nothing makes sense to them. They don't remember what they've learned. They aren't able to think logically. Their minds have been overloaded. Parents, along with teachers, can help prevent this. From the very start of a child's mental development, they should be encouraged to take a personal interest in learning. They should learn to think critically. Encourage children to ask questions. If they ask questions that they should understand, have them answer and explain their reasoning. In some cases, ask them questions that will lead to an answer. Getting a child off to a good start is the most important part of their education; they will take care of the rest.
Moral training.—The object of all moral training of a child is self-government or self-control. Before a child is capable of self-government, he must be taught to distinguish between right and wrong. This is largely the work of the intellect. His conscience must be awakened and quickened. Conscience is a natural instinct through which God’s spirit and man’s conception, of right and wrong, prompts him to moral action, and which condemns the action he conceives to be wrong and approves the action he conceives to be right. The will must be so trained and developed that a child{55} is able to will to do what he knows to be right and his conscience approves. He is now a perfectly free agent, a law to himself. He is governed from within and need not to be governed from without. This moral training requires years and should begin in infancy.
Moral training.—The aim of all moral training for a child is self-governance or self-control. Before a child can manage themselves, they need to learn how to tell right from wrong. This is mainly the role of the mind. Their conscience must be awakened and developed. Conscience is a natural instinct through which God’s spirit and a person’s understanding of right and wrong guide them to act morally, condemning actions they believe are wrong and approving actions they believe are right. The will must be trained and strengthened so that a child{55} can choose to do what they know is right and what their conscience supports. At this point, they are a truly free agent, governing themselves. They are guided from within and do not need external control. This moral training takes years and should start in infancy.
Let the baby alone.—Good babies are made bad by receiving too much attention. The baby should not be lifted from the cradle, fondled and coddled, kissed and talked to, simply because it gurgles or makes an innocent attempt to be noticed. This is needless attention. At first it is disagreeable to the child. Later a demand is created and the child is spoiled. If left alone babies would entertain themselves much of the time.
Leave the baby alone.—Good babies can become difficult if they get too much attention. The baby shouldn't be taken out of the crib, cuddled, pampered, kissed, or talked to just because it gurgles or tries to get noticed. That's unnecessary attention. At first, it can be unpleasant for the child. Later, it creates a demand and the child gets spoiled. If left alone, babies would entertain themselves most of the time.
When a baby is learning to crawl and walk, observe the “let alone” policy as much as possible. Keep an eye on the child to see that it does not get hurt. What you do not want it to have, put out of its reach. It should be safeguarded from places of danger. If these precautions are taken, you will be saved the excuse for that endless round of “don’t get hurt,” “don’t touch that,” “don’t do that,” etc. By these endless “don’ts” children are taught disobedience. If the child falls, unless it is hurt, do not run and pick it up. Let it alone, it will get up. In this way you teach it to be independent and self-reliant. If you run and{56} pick it up, the child gets the idea that you were to blame. Later, when it falls, it screams, cries and gets angry. Perhaps you hit the object and teach the child that the object over which it fell was at fault. This is deception and has a bad effect.
When a baby is learning to crawl and walk, try to follow the “let alone” policy as much as possible. Keep an eye on the child to make sure it doesn’t get hurt. Anything you don’t want it to have, put out of its reach. It should be kept away from dangerous places. If you take these precautions, you won’t need to constantly say “don’t get hurt,” “don’t touch that,” “don’t do that,” etc. These endless “don’ts” can teach children disobedience. If the child falls and isn't hurt, don't immediately rush to pick it up. Let it be; it will get up on its own. This way, you teach it to be independent and self-reliant. If you rush to pick it up, the child may think you were at fault. Later, when it falls, it screams, cries, and gets upset. You might even blame the object it tripped over, teaching the child that the object was to blame. This is misleading and has a negative impact.
Give the child something to do.—Teach it to dress itself, to take off and put on its shoes and stockings. It should have a special place to put these, on retiring. It should have a drawer or a room where it can put its individual belongings. This teaches the child the idea of responsibility.
Give the child something to do.—Teach it to dress itself, to take off and put on its shoes and socks. It should have a specific place to store these at bedtime. It should have a drawer or a space where it can keep its personal items. This teaches the child the concept of responsibility.
The first idea of wrongdoing.—When a child eats some forbidden thing, or does some forbidden act, from which it suffers, it can be led to see that it has violated the laws of nature. If possible, alleviate the pain, but the lesson which nature would teach, through pain, should be emphasized. The child should see that the pain came as a result of violating the laws of nature. A little later in life, the child can be taught that all desires, thoughts, words and acts that are helpful to self and others are right and those that injure self and others are wrong. These principles can be applied gradually to the laws of the home, of society and God.
The first idea of wrongdoing.—When a child eats something they’re not supposed to or does something forbidden, and then feels the consequences, they can be shown that they’ve broken the laws of nature. If possible, ease their pain, but it’s important to highlight the lesson nature is trying to teach through that discomfort. The child should understand that the pain is a result of breaking nature's laws. As they grow older, they can learn that desires, thoughts, words, and actions that benefit themselves and others are right, while those that harm themselves and others are wrong. These principles can gradually be applied to the rules of the home, society, and God.
Punishment in the home.—Whipping, slapping and cuffing are relics of savagery. Whipping should never be resorted to except in extreme cases. It is not the natural consequence of disobedience. It never appeals to a child’s sense of justice. Punishment should always be natural and consistent with justice. Some examples will illustrate these principles, as follows: A child is called to breakfast—it does not come. Stubbornness or disobedience is the cause. What should be a natural punishment? Scolding, slapping, jerking the child up and forcing it to the table? No—there is no logical connection. The punishment should consist in the child’s doing without its breakfast. This should be explained to the child: A boy loses his toy. Should he be pitied and another bought for him? Certainly not. Should he be whipped? This would not be natural. He simply goes without his toy until he finds it: A boy steals some object. Should he be whipped? No. His attention should be called to the nature of his sin. He should be compelled, if necessary, to return the stolen object and confess his wrong. The deep sense of humiliation is the natural punishment. Let him feel the full force of it: A boy uses tobacco. Should{58} he be whipped? Certainly not, as long as his teacher, the family doctor, the minister and the father use it. No child on earth could see any connection between the wrong and the punishment. What should be done? Nine times out of ten, under present conditions, the boy will use tobacco, in spite of all that a mother can do. So long as doctors, teachers, ministers and fathers use tobacco, legislation against the cigarette will increase our youthful criminals. If a father has a moral right to use tobacco, so has his boy. If the boy can be led to see clearly that the use of tobacco is wrong, if his conscience can be awakened and if his personal will can be brought to constantly oppose the use of it, then he can be saved. THIS IS THE ONLY REMEDY.
Punishment in the home.—Whipping, slapping, and hitting are holdovers from a barbaric past. Whipping should only be used in extreme situations. It's not a natural response to disobedience and it doesn’t resonate with a child's sense of fairness. Punishment should always be natural and aligned with justice. Here are some examples to illustrate these principles: A child is called to breakfast but doesn't come. The reason is stubbornness or disobedience. What would be a natural punishment? Yelling, hitting, or dragging the child to the table? No—there's no logical connection. The punishment should be that the child has to go without breakfast. This needs to be explained to the child: A boy loses his toy. Should he be pitied and given another one? Of course not. Should he be whipped? That wouldn’t be natural. He should simply go without his toy until he finds it. A boy steals something. Should he be whipped? No. He should be made aware of the nature of his wrongdoing. He should be required, if necessary, to return the stolen item and admit his mistake. Feeling the deep sense of shame is the natural punishment. Let him experience that fully. If a boy uses tobacco, should he be whipped? Definitely not, especially if his teacher, the family doctor, the minister, and his father all use it. No child can see the connection between the wrongdoing and the punishment. So what should be done? Most of the time, under current circumstances, the boy will continue to use tobacco no matter what a mother tries to do. As long as doctors, teachers, ministers, and fathers use tobacco, laws against cigarettes will only increase youth crime. If a father has the moral right to use tobacco, so does his son. If the boy can be helped to understand that using tobacco is wrong, if his conscience can be awakened, and if he can be encouraged to consistently refuse it, then he can be saved. THIS IS THE ONLY REMEDY.
Study the offense.—Find the natural consequence. Become an example of obedience to every law, for your child. Show the child the results of wrong living and the benefits of right living. This will usually obviate all punishment, aside from what nature inflicts.
Study the offense.—Identify the natural consequence. Be a role model of obedience to every law for your child. Show your child the consequences of wrong choices and the advantages of making good ones. This will usually eliminate the need for any punishment, except for what nature imposes.
Corporal punishment.—If corporal punishment be unavoidable, it should not be administered when either parent or child is angry. This would only increase the cause that made the punishment necessary. In most cases it would be best to postpone the punishment until the next day. Only a very rebellious child can be helped by this method.{59}
Corporal punishment.—If corporal punishment is unavoidable, it should not be given when either the parent or the child is angry. Doing so would only make the situation worse and increase the reason for the punishment. In most cases, it's better to wait until the next day to administer the punishment. Only a very defiant child can benefit from this approach.{59}
Scolding and threatening.—From a hotel window I heard a mother say to her twelve-year-old girl, “I will gouge your eyes out.” “I will slap your head off, you little hussy.” A child treated in this way becomes willful or spiteful, loses self-respect or respect for the parent. Scolding and threatening children are sins against their finer natures.
Scolding and threatening.—From a hotel window, I heard a mother say to her twelve-year-old daughter, “I will gouge your eyes out.” “I will slap your head off, you little hussy.” A child treated this way becomes willful or spiteful, loses self-respect, or loses respect for the parent. Scolding and threatening children are offenses against their better natures.
Three good rules.—The author’s father would not employ men on his farm without the understanding that they were not to swear, speak vulgarly about a woman, or tell a “ghost” or “bugaboo” story in the presence of his children. A servant, man or woman, about your business or home, can undo or counteract in a few hours or days, in a single statement or story, picture or book, act or habit, the life efforts of a noble father and a pure mother. One of the purest men recently said to me, “When I was only fifteen years of age I heard a servant utter one sentence that required a score of years to get its effects eradicated.” Men have told me of the pernicious effects of servants, dating back to when they were two and three years old. Frightful stories and startling statements, of impending dangers, destroy the natural freedom, independence and courage of many children for life. Once I sat by the side of a nervous mother holding a nervous four-year-old girl in her lap, as our train sped forward at the rate of fifty miles an hour, over one of those magnificent{60} stretches on a western prairie. We had discussed heredity, child training and other interesting and vital subjects, when she referred to her nervous little girl and told me how at night she would notice her little body twitching, jerking, floundering and all at once she would awake with a scream having dreamed that she was falling from some dizzy height toward jagged rocks and certain death beneath; or that some huge angry beast, poised on tiptoes and in the act of pouncing upon her and tearing her body into shreds—a horrible nightmare. About the time she had finished describing one of those fearful experiences and was in the act of asking me for advice, we were passing an object on the outside that interested the little girl; quickly she turned and began peering through the window. She was in no danger. Her head was not projected beyond the window. The nervous mother grabbed the little girl by the body and cried, “You are falling! You are falling!” My reply to her request for advice was, “My! if you should handle me that way, I would have a half dozen nightmares here in open daylight.” I told that mother that her daughter’s nervousness was due to bad heredity and bad environment and that she was responsible for both.
Three good rules.—The author’s father wouldn't hire men on his farm unless they agreed not to swear, talk disrespectfully about women, or tell scary stories around his kids. A servant, whether man or woman, can easily undo the hard work of a loving father and a virtuous mother with just one statement or story, image or book, action or habit, in only a few hours or days. One of the most decent men I know once told me, “When I was just fifteen, a servant said something that took me twenty years to shake off.” Men have shared with me the damaging effects of servants from when they were just two or three years old. Terrifying stories and alarming statements about imminent dangers can ruin many children's natural freedom, independence, and courage for life. Once, I sat next to a nervous mother holding her anxious four-year-old daughter on her lap as our train sped along at fifty miles an hour over one of those beautiful{60} stretches of western prairie. We were discussing heredity, child-rearing, and other important topics when she brought up her nervous little girl, explaining how at night she would see her twitching and jerking before suddenly waking up screaming, having dreamed she was falling from a great height towards jagged rocks and certain death below; or that a huge, angry beast was about to pounce on her and tear her apart—a terrible nightmare. Just as she finished describing one of those frightening experiences and was about to ask for advice, something outside caught the little girl's attention, and she quickly turned to look out the window. She was completely safe; her head wasn’t outside the train. But the anxious mother grabbed her and yelled, “You’re falling! You’re falling!” I replied to her request for advice with, “Wow! If you treated me that way, I would have half a dozen nightmares right here in broad daylight.” I told the mother that her daughter’s nervousness was the result of bad heredity and a poor environment, and that she was accountable for both.
Personal purity.—As soon as a child begins to enquire about its origin, it is old enough to be told{61} the truth in the right way. Some children become interested when they are three and four, all normal children by the time they are seven. Since the inquiring mind will not rest satisfied until a plausible answer has been received, and since the ignorant and vicious youth is ever alert and anxious to give this information in a pernicious way, it behooves the thoughtful parents to safeguard their children with the truth told in the right way. No normal boy should reach the age of eight, or girl the age of ten, before they have been told the story of life.
Personal purity.—As soon as a child starts asking about where they come from, they're old enough to be told the truth in an age-appropriate way{61}. Some kids get curious when they're three or four, and by the time they’re seven, all normal kids are interested. Since an inquisitive mind won’t rest until it gets a believable answer, and because ignorant and troublesome peers are often eager to share harmful information, it’s important for thoughtful parents to protect their children by sharing the truth in the right way. No normal boy should turn eight, or girl ten, without having been told the story of life.
Children often discover, or are taught, the secret vice at a very early age. Sex consciousness and pleasure may be early developed because of some unnatural conditions of the sex organs. For this reason, parents should know that these parts are normal in their children. When children are observed to frequently handle, or scratch these organs, unnatural conditions should be suspected. The child should not be slapped or scolded, rather call in the family physician. Trying to keep a child ignorant concerning this vice is impossible, therefore unwise. There is not one boy in fifty who does not know of the vice, and understands the language used to describe it. Trying to keep a child from vicious companions is good as far as it goes, but the facts are that the child is most likely to discover the vice himself, while it is hardly possible to keep a{62} child entirely away from the vicious. The only sane method is to teach the child the laws of personal purity. If the secret vice is to be prevented, some children should receive council when they are six, others at eight, all by the time they are ten or twelve. Children have inherited lustful tendencies. Their troubles are more largely from within than from without. Hence the children that have been most carefully guarded from bad company and kept in ignorance are usually the ones who are most injured by the secret sin. A single talk to a child is not sufficient. We frequently instruct and appeal to the child to be obedient, truthful and honest; in like manner we should at reasonable periods instruct and encourage him to keep his thoughts and desires pure.{63}
Children often find out about, or are taught, the secret vice at a very young age. Awareness of sex and its pleasures may develop early due to some unusual conditions of the sexual organs. For this reason, parents should recognize that these parts are normal in their children. If children are seen frequently touching or scratching these organs, unnatural conditions should be suspected. The child should not be slapped or scolded; instead, consult the family doctor. Trying to keep a child unaware of this vice is impossible and therefore unwise. There is not one boy in fifty who doesn’t know about the vice and understands the terminology used to describe it. While it’s good to try to keep a child away from bad influences, the reality is that the child is likely to discover the vice on their own, and it is hardly possible to keep a child completely removed from such influences. The only sensible approach is to teach the child about personal purity. To prevent the secret vice, some children should receive guidance by the age of six, others by eight, and all by the time they are ten or twelve. Children inherit lustful tendencies. Their struggles come more from within than from external sources. Therefore, the children who have been most carefully shielded from bad company and kept in the dark are often the ones who suffer the most from the secret sin. One conversation with a child is not enough. We often instruct and encourage children to be obedient, truthful, and honest; similarly, we should periodically teach them to keep their thoughts and desires pure.
SECOND DIVISION
HOW TO TEACH SOCIAL PURITY AND SEX TRUTHS TO A CHILD
CHAPTER VII
THE RIGHT OF A CHILD TO A KNOWLEDGE OF SEX
Social conditions of childhood changed.—The social conditions of childhood have changed much in the last fifty years. Just as our children have opportunities and possibilities far greater than had we when we were children; so they are exposed to temptations and dangers greater than were we, when we were children. The suggestive, and oft-times positively obscene pictures on post cards, in books and on billboards; the viciously immoral literature; the cheap moving picture shows of to-day, were not social problems threatening the purity of our childhood.
Social conditions of childhood changed.—The social conditions of childhood have changed a lot in the last fifty years. Just as our children have opportunities and possibilities far greater than what we had when we were kids; they are also facing temptations and dangers that we didn’t encounter at that age. The suggestive, and often downright obscene images on postcards, in books, and on billboards; the overly immoral literature; and the low-quality movies of today were not social issues threatening the innocence of our childhood.
Knowledge of self important.—There were ethical, biological and vital truths that our parents, because of mock modesty and a false and inadequate education, failed to give us in our childhood. This was a serious defect in our early education. We met with temptations, were often overcome by them and we are not{64} what we might have been had we been safeguarded by a better knowledge of ourselves. But, because of the better social conditions of our childhood, we were better able to grow up without this information and with less injury to ourselves, than our children can, without this information, under present social conditions. If we would safeguard the character of the children of to-day and the youths of to-morrow and the manhood and the womanhood of the succeeding day we must give our children a correct knowledge of themselves.
Knowing yourself is important.—There were ethical, biological, and essential truths that our parents, due to false modesty and inadequate education, didn’t provide us during our childhood. This was a significant gap in our early education. We faced temptations, often giving in to them, and we are not{64} who we could have been if we had been protected by a better understanding of ourselves. However, thanks to the more favorable social conditions of our childhood, we managed to grow up without this knowledge and with less harm to ourselves than our kids can today, without this information, in the current social climate. If we want to protect the character of today’s children and tomorrow’s youth, as well as the future men and women, we must provide our children with a true understanding of themselves.
The confidence of childhood.—When children are born, they have a capacity for learning how to stand alone, crawl, walk, love and hate, speak and read, to judge of what is right and wrong. All they may come to know in the future, true or false, good or evil, they must learn. Coming into our homes without knowledge and utterly helpless, they naturally come to recognize their parents as their rightful teachers and to have absolute confidence in them. Ask a child from three to ten years old who he thinks is the best man in the world. The reply will be, “my papa.” Ask him who he thinks is the best woman in the world. The instinctive reply will be, “my mamma.” The answer may be true or false, but we do not question the sincerity of the child. The greatest calamity that can come to that child, comes when he is compelled by convincing evidence to reverse in his judgment this sincere{65} and implicit faith in the goodness of his parents. No greater misfortune than this, can come to the parents. This natural and complete confidence and dependence of the child gives the parents a very decided advantage over all other teachers in the future training of the child.
The confidence of childhood.—When children are born, they have the ability to learn how to stand on their own, crawl, walk, love and hate, speak and read, and understand what is right and wrong. Everything they will know in the future, whether true or false, good or bad, they need to learn. Coming into our homes without any knowledge and completely helpless, they naturally recognize their parents as their rightful teachers and have absolute trust in them. If you ask a child between three and ten years old who they think is the best man in the world, the answer will be, “my dad.” If you ask them who they think is the best woman in the world, their instinctive reply will be, “my mom.” The answer may be true or false, but we don't doubt the child's sincerity. The greatest misfortune that can happen to that child is when they are forced by convincing evidence to change their sincere{65} and unquestioning faith in the goodness of their parents. There is no greater tragedy for the parents than this. This natural and complete confidence and reliance of the child gives the parents a significant advantage over all other teachers in the child's future development.
Inquisitiveness of childhood.—It is because of this natural confidence that the child goes to the parents with his many questions. The almost ceaseless activity and playfulness of a child, are in response to nature’s call for exercise in the natural and healthful development of every organ of the body. The many questions of a child are in response to nature’s call for exercise in the development of every faculty of the mind. The unfolding, growing, developing mind of a child naturally asks questions. It is for this reason that a child is said to be an animated interrogation point. Some of the questions of a child may perplex a philosopher, tax the patience of a Job, or embarrass a brass monkey; but the naturalness and sincerity of the child demand honesty, frankness and wisdom on the part of parents.
Curiosity of Childhood.—It’s this natural confidence that drives a child to approach their parents with countless questions. The nearly endless energy and playfulness of a child respond to nature’s call for exercise, promoting the healthy development of every part of their body. A child’s many questions stem from nature’s urge to exercise and grow every aspect of their mind. The emerging, developing mind of a child naturally seeks answers. This is why a child is often described as a lively question mark. Some of the questions a child asks may baffle a philosopher, test the patience of Job, or embarrass a brass monkey; however, the child’s authenticity and sincerity require that parents respond with honesty, openness, and wisdom.
How did I get into this world?—At the age of three, four and five the child will begin to ask questions as, “Where does the rain come from? Where does the snow come from? Where do the clouds come from?” When kittens, pups, pigs, a calf, a colt{66} are born, the child very naturally asks about their origin. The child is told repeatedly that he is four, five or six years old; that he has had that number of birthdays and has seen that number of Christmases. He remembers only half of them. He listens with interest to his parents as they relate some thrilling event of years gone by. A bright inquiring child will naturally ask, “Mamma, was I in the world at that time?” The mamma replies, “No, darling, that happened six months before you were born.” How very natural it was for the child to ask, “Well, mamma, where was I at that time? How did I get into the world?” An angel could not be more sincere, or ask a purer question. This was no evidence of the child’s depravity. When I find a child of seven or eight years old who has not asked about his origin, I know that one of three conditions will explain this unusual mental state of the child. (1) The parents have not encouraged the child’s mental development by permitting him to be free in asking questions. (2) The child has heard the story of life told by vicious companions, in half truths, clothed in vulgar language and is keeping his information a secret from his parents. (3) The child is not developing quite as fast as I would like for my child to develop.
How did I get into this world?—At ages three, four, and five, kids start asking questions like, “Where does the rain come from? Where does the snow come from? Where do the clouds come from?” When kittens, puppies, piglets, a calf, or a colt{66} are born, children naturally want to know where they came from. They hear repeatedly that they are four, five, or six years old; that they have celebrated that many birthdays and experienced that many Christmases. They only remember some of them. They listen eagerly as their parents tell stories about exciting events from the past. A curious child will often ask, “Mom, was I around then?” The mother responds, “No, sweetie, that happened six months before you were born.” It’s completely natural for the child to wonder, “Well, Mom, where was I at that time? How did I come into the world?” An angel couldn't be more genuine, or ask a more innocent question. This doesn’t show any wrongdoing on the child’s part. When I encounter a seven or eight-year-old who hasn’t asked about their origin, I know there are three possible reasons for this unusual mindset. (1) The parents have not fostered the child’s curiosity by allowing them to ask questions freely. (2) The child has learned about life from inappropriate peers, who shared half-truths in crude language, and is keeping this information hidden from their parents. (3) The child isn’t developing as quickly as I would hope for my child.
The unsatisfied mind.—When the inquiring mind of a child has once become interested in this question,{67} it is not possible for him to be satisfied until a plausible answer has been received. The child’s future, physical, mental and moral life more largely depends upon the answer given to this question, than to any other question of his childhood.
The unsatisfied mind.—When a curious child's mind has become interested in this question,{67} they cannot be satisfied until they get a reasonable answer. The child's future—physically, mentally, and morally—depends more on the answer to this question than on any other question from their childhood.
The most vital part of a child’s education neglected.—In the past, parents, teachers, reformers and ministers have very largely held to the old theory, that, if children are to be kept pure and innocent, they must be kept ignorant of all information pertaining to sex. We have them learn the physiology, anatomy and hygiene of their brain, heart, lungs, digestive and nervous systems as if their very lives depended upon a correct knowledge of these parts; but we have allowed them to grow up in total ignorance concerning the sacred sanctuary and function of human reproduction, upon which so much of health, happiness and success in life depends.
The most crucial part of a child’s education is overlooked.—Historically, parents, teachers, reformers, and ministers have largely adhered to the outdated belief that to keep children pure and innocent, they should remain uninformed about anything related to sex. We have them study the physiology, anatomy, and hygiene of their brain, heart, lungs, digestive, and nervous systems as if their very lives depended on understanding these areas; yet we have allowed them to grow up completely unaware of the sacred nature and function of human reproduction, which plays a vital role in their health, happiness, and overall success in life.
Mistakes of the past.—In the past all faithful parents have loved their children as much as we have loved our children. They were as much interested in safeguarding the virtue of their children as are the parents of to-day. They endeavored to train their children in harmony with their ideals of right. Our parents, in their childhood, got the idea that all language and information concerning sex was essentially impure. All their information was received from vicious, ignorant{68} sources. In matured life, they came to see that all the words and language they had heard pertaining to sex and all the mental and moral impressions they had received, had done them great harm. Their experience led them unwisely to conclude that all information of this kind is injurious to a child. They failed to see the difference between receiving only half-truths, expressed in vulgar words and phrases, taught by the vicious and ignorant; and in receiving the pure truth, in chaste language from the lips of a wise teacher, a noble father or a pure mother. A nugget of gold may be pure gold, whether found in a mud hole, a slop bucket, a tar bucket, or a clear stream of water. But, if you come in contact with the surroundings of the gold, your remaining clean, becoming cleaner, or becoming soiled, will depend on the place where you find the gold. The effects, good or bad, of sex knowledge, upon a child are largely determined by where and how he gets his information. If he gets this information from a careful and wise teacher no harm can come from it. If he gets the information from the misinformed and the impure, only harm will follow.
Mistakes of the past.—In the past, all devoted parents loved their children just as much as we love ours today. They were just as interested in protecting their children's virtue as parents are now. They tried to raise their children according to their ideals of what is right. Our parents grew up with the belief that all language and information about sex was essentially impure. They got their information from harmful, ignorant{68} sources. As they grew up, they realized that everything they had heard about sex and the mental and moral impressions they received had caused them significant harm. Their experiences led them to mistakenly conclude that all information of this type is damaging to a child. They failed to recognize the difference between receiving only half-truths expressed in vulgar terms taught by the corrupt and uneducated, and receiving the pure truth in respectful language from a wise teacher, a noble father, or a decent mother. A nugget of gold can be pure regardless of whether it’s found in a muddy hole, a trash bin, a tar bucket, or a clear stream. However, your cleanliness—whether you remain clean, become cleaner, or get dirty—depends on where you find the gold. The effects of sex knowledge on a child, whether positive or negative, are greatly influenced by where and how they obtain their information. If they learn from a careful and wise teacher, there is no harm. But if they get it from the misinformed and the impure, only harm will come from it.
To teach sex truths, two qualifications necessary.—You would not think of having your child taught mathematics by one, who, himself, was never properly taught, or who knew only half-truths about mathematics.{69} You might not demand of him a moral qualification, if he possessed the intellectual equipment. But, in the teaching of sex, a moral qualification is even more necessary than the intellectual. But few adults are prepared to tell the story of life to a child, and fewer still are prepared to give additional instruction as the child grows older. For one to do this work successfully two qualifications are absolutely necessary. (1) Parents and teachers must have a moral qualification. They must regard the organs of sex and their functions as pure and sacred. If they have the taint of lasciviousness in their thoughts of the creative function, it would be a dangerous experiment for them to attempt to teach their children about the origin of life, or to give other instruction to those more advanced in years. The misinformation and false education they received in childhood and the consequent mock modesty, are the greatest difficulties in the way of their performing this sacred duty to their children. For this reason the adult classes are as much in need of correct instruction in sex as are the children. (2) Parents and teachers must have a mental qualification. One-fifth of the names referring to the organs of sex, their functions and their abuse, that adults are forced to use when they try to express their thoughts about sex, could not be found in the dictionary, and, one-half of those that could be found{70} in the dictionary would not refer in their meaning, even remotely, to the sexual system. They picked up these words in childhood from ignorant schoolmates and companions whose minds were tainted with debasing thoughts of sex. The use of these vulgar words, in the presence of a boy who has heard them before, suggests to his mind that which is lascivious. Those who would teach these things, to the young or old, should be able to command a chaste, clean, plain, language.
To teach the truths about sex, two qualifications are necessary.—You wouldn’t want someone untrained or only half-informed about math to teach your child. You might not require them to have a strong moral background if they are knowledgeable, but when it comes to teaching sex, moral qualifications are even more crucial than intellectual ones. Unfortunately, few adults are equipped to explain the realities of life to a child, and even fewer can provide ongoing guidance as the child matures. For someone to succeed in this role, two qualifications are essential. (1) Parents and teachers must have a moral qualification. They should view the sexual organs and their functions as pure and sacred. If they carry any lewd thoughts about reproduction, it’s risky for them to teach their children about life’s origins or to give advanced lessons later on. The misinformation and shame they experienced in their own childhood make it challenging for them to carry out this important responsibility. Therefore, adult education is just as necessary for understanding sex as it is for children. (2) Parents and teachers must have a mental qualification. About 20% of the terms used to describe sexual organs and their functions, which adults resort to when discussing sex, are not even found in the dictionary. Of those words that are found, half don't even relate to the sexual system at all. They learned these terms from peers during their childhood, who had been influenced by misguided thoughts about sex. Using these crude terms, especially in front of a boy who has heard them before, can lead to inappropriate thoughts. Anyone teaching these subjects, whether to the young or the old, should be able to use clean, straightforward language.
How a father failed.—During one of my courses of lectures, a cultured lawyer invited me to his office for an interview. He reproduced, in language and gesture as best he could, a speech he had made to his twelve-year old boy warning him of the dangers of the secret sin. I saw the lawyer was deeply interested in his boy. He loved him and was deeply concerned about his future. The language he used was the same he had learned when a boy and the same his boy had evidently heard on the playground. I question whether the father’s advice did his son much good. Here was a case where good service was neutralized by suggestive language.
How a father failed.—During one of my lecture series, a educated lawyer asked me to come to his office for a chat. He did his best to recreate, with words and gestures, a talk he had with his twelve-year-old son about the risks of hidden sins. I could see that the lawyer was genuinely concerned for his son. He loved him and was truly worried about his future. However, the language he used was the same he had heard as a child, and it was clearly the same kind of talk his son had encountered on the playground. I wonder if the father's advice actually helped his son. In this case, solid intentions were undermined by the suggestive way he communicated.
How a teacher failed.—A few months ago I lectured in a city where immorality was appalling. The superintendent of schools called into the chapel about six hundred boys, from ten to eighteen, and attempted{71} to lecture them on social purity. He soon became embarrassed, used some street terms, excited lascivious thoughts, looks, smiles and laughter among the boys and utterly failed in his efforts. If this lawyer and teacher failed with the advantages and solicitude they must have had, would not the great mass of parents, teachers and ministers fail for the same reasons.
How a teacher failed.—A few months ago I gave a lecture in a city where the level of immorality was shocking. The school superintendent gathered about six hundred boys, aged ten to eighteen, in the chapel and tried{71} to talk to them about social purity. He quickly became uncomfortable, used some slang terms, and sparked inappropriate thoughts, looks, smiles, and laughter among the boys, ultimately failing in his mission. If this lawyer and educator struggled despite their advantages and genuine concern, wouldn’t the vast majority of parents, teachers, and ministers also fail for the same reasons?
Parents not wholly responsible.—A few editors, doctors and reformers have censured parents severely for not teaching their children the truth on these subjects. They should remember that ten years ago a very few parents had read a sane book or listened to an intelligent lecture on these subjects. Their only information had been gained from the playground and street on the sly. Courses of lectures, adapted to age and sex, should be given in every community. Ministers, teachers, physicians, merchants, parents, young and old, educated and uneducated, all should hear them. A few standard books on sex-hygiene and social purity should be put in every home. Jesus said, “Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” More people are in physical, mental and moral slavery because of ignorance concerning the laws of sex, than all other causes combined. It follows that those who have learned the truth should impart it to those who have it not.
Parents not entirely responsible.—A few editors, doctors, and reformers have harshly criticized parents for not teaching their children the truth about these topics. They should keep in mind that ten years ago, very few parents had read a sensible book or attended an insightful lecture on these matters. Most of their information came from the playground and the streets in secret. There should be age- and gender-appropriate lecture series in every community. Ministers, teachers, doctors, business people, parents, young and old, both educated and uneducated, should all attend. Some standard books on sexual health and social integrity should be available in every home. Jesus said, “You shall know the truth and the truth shall set you free.” More people suffer from physical, mental, and moral bondage due to ignorance about the laws of sex than for all other reasons combined. Therefore, those who know the truth should share it with those who do not.
How children have been treated in the past.—We{72} have seen how parents have been led in the past to conclude that all information as to the origin of life is injurious to a child. For a child to inquire, “Where was I before I was born? How did I get into this world?” was a sure sign of his depravity. As a result of these traditionary ideas some parents have slapped a child for asking about his origin. Still, others have scolded and ordered the child from the room, commanding him never to ask such ugly questions again. What must be the feelings of a child treated in such an unappreciative and heartless way! Such treatment has never satisfied the inquiring mind of any child. Under such treatment a child will go off alone, pained and puzzled to know what was wrong in that simple, natural, honest question. In most cases the child’s question has been evaded by some one of a hundred falsehoods about “swamps,” “sinkholes,” “hollow logs and stumps,” “bird nests,” “storks,” “old women,” “doctor’s satchel,” and “under a cabbage head.” When only a small boy, I was called from my bed early one spring morning to see a beautiful colt the mare had found. For awhile I looked at the colt with admiration and wonder. Then I very naturally inquired, “Where did the mare find her colt?” I was told that she found it in a nearby brush pile. For the next six months no brush pile escaped my eager eyes.{73}
How children have been treated in the past.—We{72} have seen how parents were once led to believe that all information regarding the origin of life is harmful to a child. For a child to ask, “Where was I before I was born? How did I get here?” was seen as a clear sign of wrongdoing. Because of these traditional beliefs, some parents have slapped a child for asking about their origins. Others have scolded the child and kicked them out of the room, instructing them never to ask such inappropriate questions again. Imagine how a child feels when treated in such an unkind and unsupportive way! This kind of treatment has never satisfied any child’s natural curiosity. Instead, the child will wander off alone, hurt and confused, wondering what was wrong with that simple, honest question. In many cases, an adult’s response has been to avoid the question with one of many lies about “swamps,” “sinkholes,” “hollow logs and stumps,” “bird nests,” “storks,” “old ladies,” “doctor’s bags,” and “under a cabbage head.” When I was just a little boy, I was called from my bed early one spring morning to see a beautiful colt that the mare had found. For a while, I looked at the colt with admiration and wonder. Then I naturally asked, “Where did the mare find her colt?” I was told she found it in a nearby brush pile. For the next six months, I searched every brush pile with keen interest.{73}
An example.—On my second lecture trip through Canada, a father told me how he answered his little girl’s question, “Papa, how did I get into this world?” His answer was as follows: “Daughter, God dropped you out of heaven one day while it was raining. Papa saw you falling from a cloud and ran out and caught you in his arms and brought you into the house.” That father was boasting of his tact and wisdom.
An example.—On my second lecture trip through Canada, a father told me how he responded to his little girl’s question, “Daddy, how did I get into this world?” His answer was this: “Sweetheart, God let you fall out of heaven one day when it was raining. Daddy saw you dropping from a cloud and ran out to catch you in his arms and brought you inside.” That father was proud of his cleverness and insight.
Another example.—A mother in the South, in reply to a similar question asked by her five-year-old boy, said: “Son, God sent you into this town on the Cotton Belt train, about three o’clock one afternoon. The doctor was at the depot and saw you. He knew that we wanted a little boy, so he put you in his satchel and brought you to mamma.” When this mother related this to me, her boy was nine years old and had not asked her another word about his origin. At the close of my lecture, with tears in her eyes, she said: “Professor, do you suppose that my little boy has been hearing vulgar stories and is keeping his information a secret from mamma?” “Yes, nine times out of ten, if you have a bright boy,” was my reply. Upon investigation she found that her boy had been hearing vulgar talk for about three years. How long do you suppose it will take that boy to eradicate from his mind and heart the evil effects of such training? It is not a question whether your{74} child and mine shall get this information or not. That question is settled. The child will get the information. The questions for us to settle are: When shall this information be given? Who shall give it? What shall be given? How shall it be given?
Another example.—A mother in the South, in response to a similar question from her five-year-old son, said: “Son, God sent you to this town on the Cotton Belt train, around three o’clock one afternoon. The doctor was at the station and saw you. He knew we wanted a little boy, so he put you in his satchel and brought you to mom.” When this mother told me this story, her son was nine years old and hadn’t asked her anything else about where he came from. At the end of my lecture, with tears in her eyes, she said: “Professor, do you think my little boy has been hearing inappropriate stories and keeping it a secret from mom?” “Yes, nine times out of ten, if you have a bright boy,” I replied. After looking into it, she found that her son had been exposed to inappropriate talk for about three years. How long do you think it will take that boy to get rid of the negative effects of such experiences? It’s not a question of whether your{74} child and mine will get this information. That question is settled. The child will get the information. The questions for us to consider are: When should this information be given? Who should give it? What should be given? How should it be given?
Results of the old method.—I shall not call in question the love, sincerity and honesty of these parents. In most cases they were sincere and did the best they knew how. I am concerned about the results of this time-honored method. Did the old method of deception, misleading and false replies ever satisfy the inquiring mind of a child? Did the old method ever make a child wiser? Did it ever lead a child to regard human reproduction as delicate, sacred and pure? Did it ever lead a child to greater love and faith in its parents? Only negative answers can be given to all these questions.
Results of the old method.—I won’t question the love, sincerity, and honesty of these parents. In most cases, they were genuine and did the best they could. My concern is the outcomes of this traditional method. Did the old way of deception, misleading answers, and false replies ever satisfy a child's curiosity? Did it ever make a child wiser? Did it ever help a child see human reproduction as delicate, sacred, and pure? Did it ever foster greater love and trust in their parents? Only negative responses can be given to all these questions.
How the child finds out.—As a rule, it is not long after a child becomes interested in his origin until some older child, a playmate or servant will say, “I know something that you do not know. You would like to know it. It is how little children come into this world. I will tell you all about it, if you will not tell your mamma and papa about it.” I do not care how good the child may be, how well trained, or how obedient: such is the intense interest of a child in the{75} mystery of his life that he will agree to keep the story a secret. Now the child listens eagerly to the half-truths, couched in impure language and gets a perverted vision of the origin of life.
How the child finds out.—Usually, it's not long after a child starts to wonder about their origins that some older child, whether a playmate or a caretaker, will say, “I know something you don’t know. You’d like to find out. It’s how little kids come into this world. I’ll tell you all about it, but you have to promise not to tell your mom and dad.” No matter how good or well-behaved the child is, their intense curiosity about the{75} mystery of their existence will lead them to agree to keep this a secret. The child then listens eagerly to the half-truths delivered in inappropriate language and ends up with a twisted understanding of where life comes from.
What are some of the results?—Five very sad misfortunes have come to the child. (1) The child has learned that his parents evaded his question; in most cases, he discovers the answer to have been a falsehood. (2) To the extent that the child comprehends the falsehood, does he lose confidence in his parents. (3) He has learned to keep these vital matters a secret from his parents. (4) The child cannot think of his parents’ relation to the initial of his life, except in terms of vulgarity. Early images do not easily leave the mind of a child. Ugly words, impure pictures, obscene language, with all their vile suggestiveness, ofttimes remain through life. (5) He regards the organs of sex and their functions as vile and sinful. God never planned that any human being should entertain any such degrading and demoralizing views of the divinely created organs and function of human reproduction. It is impossible to estimate the evil effects of this false training. Yet, there are many people, often very religious, who estimate their modesty, refinement and culture by the degree of conscious shame they have when questions of sex are referred to. Just to the extent that we fail to see that God is{76} the author of sex, that sex is sacred and pure, our glory and not our shame, has a false training degraded us.
What are some of the results?—Five very sad misfortunes have come to the child. (1) The child has learned that his parents avoided his question; in most cases, he finds out the answer was a lie. (2) To the extent that the child understands the lie, he loses trust in his parents. (3) He has learned to keep these important issues a secret from his parents. (4) The child can only think of his parents’ role in the beginning of his life in negative terms. Early images stick in a child's mind. Ugly words, inappropriate pictures, and crude language, with all their disgusting implications, often linger for life. (5) He sees the sexual organs and their functions as shameful and sinful. God never intended for anyone to hold such degrading and demoralizing views of the divinely created organs and functions of human reproduction. It's impossible to measure the harmful effects of this false education. Yet, many people, often very religious, judge their modesty, refinement, and culture by how much shame they feel when sex is brought up. The more we fail to recognize that God is{76} the creator of sex, that sex is sacred and pure, our pride and not our shame, the more this false education degrades us.
Boys lose confidence in their parents.—You ask, does a child lose confidence in his parents when he has discovered that they have told him a falsehood about his origin? Certainly he does. In the past three years not fewer than seven hundred and fifty young men from eighteen to thirty-five have written me for advice in regard to their youthful indiscretions. One question I have invariably asked those young men, “Did your father ever warn you of your sexual dangers?” Only two have replied in the affirmative. Those young men were once as innocent and pure as your little boy. They first went to their parents for information about these delicate matters. They were treated as I have described. They received their information from sources and in a way that led to sexual abuse.
Boys lose confidence in their parents.—You might wonder, does a child lose trust in his parents when he finds out they lied about his origin? Absolutely. In the last three years, at least seven hundred and fifty young men aged eighteen to thirty-five have reached out to me for advice regarding their past mistakes. I always ask them, “Did your father ever warn you about the dangers of being sexual?” Only two have answered yes. Those young men were once as innocent and pure as your little boy. They went to their parents for guidance on these sensitive topics. Instead, they were met with my earlier descriptions. They got their information from other sources in ways that led to sexual abuse.
Girls lose confidence in mother.—While on a seven thousand-mile lecture trip, in company with twenty other lecturers, conducting purity conventions in many of the large cities in the United States and Canada, after the evening sessions were over, in company with one or two detectives and other parties of our crowd, we visited the “red light” districts and saw several thousand erring girls from twelve to twenty years old.{77} Those girls were once as innocent, pure and sweet as yours or mine. They first went to their mothers and asked about the origin of their lives. Those were golden opportunities for safeguarding the virtue of those girls. More easily than at any other time in life could those girls have been impressed with the sacredness of sex. At no other time in life is it so true that “an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure.” Much more of Christian effort is put forth to rescue the fallen than to prevent the youths from falling. More churches are open to lectures on rescue work than on preventive work. More money can be raised for rescue work than can be raised to prevent youths from falling.
Girls lose confidence in their mothers.—While on a seven-thousand-mile lecture trip, accompanied by twenty other speakers, conducting purity conventions in many big cities in the United States and Canada, after the evening sessions, along with a couple of detectives and others in our group, we visited the “red light” districts and saw several thousand young girls aged twelve to twenty. Those girls were once as innocent, pure, and sweet as yours or mine. They initially approached their mothers to ask about where they came from. Those were crucial moments for protecting the virtue of those girls. More easily than at any other time in life, those girls could have been influenced about the sacredness of sex. At no other point in life is it truer that “an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure.” Much more Christian effort is made to rescue those who have fallen than to prevent young people from falling. More churches host lectures on rescue work than on prevention work. More funds can be raised for rescue efforts than can be raised to prevent young people from going astray.
Boys and girls want to know the real truth.—One morning a number of high school boys requested that I give them a lecture more advanced than the one I had given. While passing through the hall, at the close of this special lecture to the young men, I was approached by the lady principal with the request from the high school girls for a special lecture. She told me that fourteen had made the request and that several added: “We wish that Prof. Shannon was a lady lecturer. There are so many things we would like to know, but would hesitate to ask a gentleman lecturer.” Then the lady teacher added, “I said, girls, why do you not ask your mamma for such information?”{78} With hands uplifted, a look of surprise, a gasp for breath, those girls replied: “I would not think of asking mamma such questions.” Why not? Let me tell you why. When they were little innocent girls they went to their mothers with their first questions of sex. They were treated as already indicated. Their inquiring minds and unsatisfied interests in the mysteries of life led them to go elsewhere for this information. It was at this point in their lives that a chasm started to form between themselves and their mothers. There is not one boy in twenty-five who will go voluntarily to his father for information or advice about his sex-nature. The same statement is almost as true about girls and their mothers.
Boys and girls want to know the real truth.—One morning, a group of high school boys asked me to give them a more advanced lecture than the one I'd presented earlier. As I was leaving this special lecture for the boys, the lady principal approached me with a request from the high school girls for a special lecture. She told me that fourteen of them had made the request, and several added, “We wish Professor Shannon was a female lecturer. There are so many things we’d like to know, but we’re hesitant to ask a male lecturer.” Then the lady teacher said, “I told the girls, why not ask your mom for that information?”{78} With hands raised, a look of surprise, and a gasp for breath, the girls replied: “I would never think of asking mom such questions.” Why not? Let me explain. When they were innocent little girls, they went to their mothers with their first questions about sex. They were treated as already indicated. Their curious minds and unfulfilled interests in the mysteries of life led them to seek information elsewhere. At this point in their lives, a gap began to form between them and their mothers. There's not one boy in twenty-five who will voluntarily go to his father for information or advice about his sex nature. The same is almost equally true for girls and their mothers.
1,000,000 children adrift.—1,500,000 children are born annually in this Christian nation. One-third of this number die before they are ten years old. Annually one million children inquire, “How did I get into this world?” Not more than one in twenty receive a kind, truthful and intelligent reply. More than nine-tenths are treated in one of the following ways: (1) Told some one of fifty falsehoods. (2) A slap, with orders to clear out. (3) Some form of ridicule, such as “shame on you.” “Don’t let me hear you ask such an ugly question again.” “I am disgusted with you.” That settles it. The golden{79} cords of confidence and influence are severed. Never again will those children go to their parents for information pertaining to sex. Elsewhere, they will find friends who will gladly give them the information. These children, one million strong, are now adrift on the storm-tossed sea of passion, without chart or compass; drifting, drifting, drifting for years toward ports, to them, unknown.
1,000,000 children adrift.—1,500,000 children are born each year in this Christian nation. A third of them die before they turn ten. Every year, a million children ask, “How did I get here?” No more than one in twenty get a kind, honest, and smart answer. More than ninety percent are treated in one of the following ways: (1) they are told one of fifty lies. (2) they get slapped and told to go away. (3) they are ridiculed, like being told “shame on you.” “Don’t let me hear you ask such an ugly question again.” “I am disgusted with you.” That’s it. The precious bonds of trust and influence are broken. Those children will never again seek information about sex from their parents. Instead, they will find peers who will gladly provide them the information. These children, one million strong, are now adrift on the chaotic sea of desire, without guidance or direction; drifting, drifting, drifting for years towards unknown destinations.
The virtue of a quarter of a million of boys sacrificed.—Time passes. The boys are now sixteen to twenty-five. They have boon and base companions. Their imaginations are at fever heat with morbid interest and their ambitions are aflame with daring. One quarter of a million young men annually sacrifice the priceless gem of manhood’s virtue just here. Now, they are nearing the fearful rapids of vice where most of this number annually become diseased and many perish as sex-maniacs in the awful maelstrom of lust.
The loss of a quarter of a million boys' virtue.—Time goes on. The boys are now sixteen to twenty-five. They have good and bad friends. Their imaginations are heated with morbid curiosity and their ambitions are fueled by boldness. Every year, a quarter of a million young men give up the invaluable treasure of their manhood's virtue right here. Now, they are approaching the dangerous waters of vice, where a large portion of them become infected, and many die as sex addicts in the disturbing whirlpool of desire.
60,000 girls annually.—With the passing of time, the girls from twelve to seventeen, many without the safeguard of knowledge, are associating freely, gayly with their boon male companions, exposed to all the temptations and dangers incident to young womanhood. Many, many thousand young women annually sacrifice the priceless gem of womanhood’s virtue just here. Owing to the double standard of morals, sixty thousand of this number are forced against their own wills into the public maelstroms of immorality.
60,000 girls annually.—As time goes on, girls aged twelve to seventeen, many of whom lack proper knowledge, are mingling freely and happily with their close male friends, facing all the temptations and dangers that come with young womanhood. Countless young women give up the invaluable treasure of their virtue every year in this way. Due to the double standards in morals, sixty thousand of these girls are pressured against their will into the harsh realities of immorality.
Who is to blame.—Thousands of poor prudish parents line the shores, and, with broken, bleeding hearts are crying out in anguish, “My God, my God, why has this awful blow fallen on us?” The poor, ignorant, diseased, exiled, passion-ridden children, in many cases beyond the reach of the home, society and{81} the church, exclaim, “Oh, if I had only been told of these dangers!”
Who is to blame.—Thousands of struggling, uptight parents stand on the sidelines, and with shattered hearts are crying out in despair, “My God, my God, why has this terrible blow fallen upon us?” The unfortunate, uneducated, damaged, exiled, and emotionally charged children, often beyond the reach of home, society, and {81} the church, cry out, “Oh, if only someone had warned me about these dangers!”
All along the almost socially inaccessible rock-bound shores of this sea of human passion, the churches and philanthropists are building and maintaining rescue and foundling homes at an outlay of millions in money. They are not, and cannot, rescue one in twenty. The foundling homes are crowded to a dangerous, unsanitary overflowing with illegitimate children, whose mothers are out in the rapids of vice, or entirely lost in the maelstrom of immorality. Too long have the churches been satisfied with snatching, here and there, a piece of human wreckage from the waves of vice, instead of erecting a lighthouse system of properly warning and informing the childhood of the land.
All along the nearly unreachable, rocky shores of this sea of human emotions, churches and charities are building and funding rescue and orphanages at a cost of millions. They can’t save more than one in twenty. The orphanages are overcrowded and dangerously unsanitary, filled with abandoned children whose mothers are caught up in a cycle of vice or completely lost in the chaos of immorality. For too long, churches have been content with grabbing bits of human wreckage from the waves of vice instead of creating a proper system to guide and educate the youth of the country.
The new way.—We have seen the results of the old way of dealing with children in matters of sex. Is there a new and better way? We shall see. “Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” The new and better way is to tell the truth to the child.
The new way.—We have seen the outcomes of the old approach to handling children in matters of sex. Is there a new and better method? We will find out. “You will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” The new and better way is to tell the child the truth.
How shall a child be told.—One day when our little girls were four and six, wife said, “Husband, I am in trouble about our little girls. They are asking where they were before they were born and how they got into this world. How am I to answer them?” “Tell them{82} the truth,” was my reply. “But, they are not old enough to be told the whole truth,” was her reply. We talked over the problem and arrived at the following solution of the problem: Since I had been a teacher of biology for years, and it was presumed that I was familiar with the stories of life among the plants and animals, it was agreed that I should at once tell them a nice little story about God’s beautiful plan of bringing all the little plants into the world. Six months later I was to tell them the story of life about the oysters and fish. Every six months to a year I was to tell them a more advanced story. As they were girls, wife reserved the right to tell them the last story to be told when they were nine and ten.
How should we explain this to a child?—One day when our daughters were four and six, my wife said, “I’m worried about our girls. They keep asking where they were before they were born and how they got here. How should I answer them?” I replied, “Just tell them{82} the truth.” She responded, “But they’re not old enough to understand the whole truth.” We discussed the issue and came up with a solution: Since I had taught biology for years and was expected to know the stories of life among plants and animals, we agreed that I would start by telling them a nice story about God’s wonderful plan for bringing all the little plants into the world. Six months later, I would explain the story of life involving oysters and fish. Every six months to a year, I would share a more advanced story. Since they were girls, my wife wanted to have the final story told when they turned nine and ten.
These stories were all told in the order given. Our girls are now twelve and fourteen. We have never had an occasion to regret that we have followed this natural method of instructing them. They seem to have no morbid curiosity about questions of sex. They look upon the facts as being natural, sacred and pure. Wife and I can approach them on these subjects without embarrassment to them or us.
These stories were all told in the order given. Our girls are now twelve and fourteen. We’ve never regretted using this natural method of teaching them. They don’t seem to have any unhealthy curiosity about sex. They see the facts as natural, sacred, and pure. My wife and I can talk to them about these topics without feeling awkward, and neither do they.
When should a child be told?—The average boy should be told all these stories by the time he is eight, not later than nine. The average girl should be told all these stories by the time she is nine, not later than ten. The developing mind of the average child and{83} the social influences to which he is exposed, demand that he be safeguarded by the whole truth, this early in life. While the girl and boy develop alike until they are ten or eleven, the boy being exposed to vicious companions more than is his sister, he should be told the story of life earlier than she. At the age of seven, boys know more about these things than the girls do at ten and twelve. You had better tell the child the truth at six, than to have him told by the vicious at the age of seven. If a child could understand the story of life at three, and was properly trained afterward, this information could not do him one particle of harm. This statement is either absolutely true, or God is the author of a plan of human increase, the knowledge of which is essentially sinful. Personally, I decline to believe the latter.
When should a child be told?—The average boy should hear all these stories by the time he’s eight, no later than nine. The average girl should know all these stories by the time she’s nine, no later than ten. The developing mind of the average child and{83} the social influences around him require that he be protected with the whole truth, early in life. While girls and boys develop similarly until they’re ten or eleven, boys tend to be exposed to more harmful influences than girls, so they should learn about life’s realities sooner. By the age of seven, boys often know more about these topics than girls do at ten or twelve. It’s better to tell a child the truth at six than to have them learn it from negative influences at seven. If a child could grasp the story of life at three and is trained properly afterward, that information wouldn’t harm them in any way. This statement is either completely true, or God has designed a plan for human growth that knowledge of which is inherently sinful. Personally, I choose not to believe the latter.
If the child has been informed by vicious playmates or servants and his mind has been tainted, the only sane and safe method is to tell him the full truth as quickly as possible, regardless of his age.
If the child has been told by mean friends or caregivers and his mind has been affected, the only reasonable and safe approach is to explain the whole truth to him as soon as possible, no matter how old he is.
If the child has been allowed to grow up to the age of nine or ten, ignorant of the story of life, I would tell him all the stories, beginning with the first story, telling them only a few days apart. Where parents are not prepared to do this, I would advise them to place a suitable book, presenting these stories in a clear, chaste and interesting way, in the hands of the{84} child, saying, “Here is a very interesting little book telling you just what you will be interested in knowing and what I would like for you to understand.”
If a child has reached the age of nine or ten without knowing the story of life, I would share all the stories with him, starting with the first one and telling them just a few days apart. If parents aren't ready to do this, I suggest giving a suitable book that clearly, simply, and engagingly presents these stories to the child, saying, “Here’s a really interesting little book that tells you exactly what you’ll want to know and what I hope you’ll understand.”
The ideal way.—The ideal way would be to start with the child when he first inquires about his origin, telling him the first story about the plants. Promise to tell him other stories about the oysters, fish, insects, birds, animals and man as he grows older and can understand them. Where a child is naturally very inquisitive and insists on knowing more, I would not hold him off too long for the next story.
The ideal way.—The best approach would be to begin with the child when they first ask about where they come from, sharing the first story about the plants. Promise to share other stories about oysters, fish, insects, birds, animals, and humans as they grow older and can understand them better. If a child is naturally very curious and wants to know more, I wouldn't wait too long before telling them the next story.
How to introduce each new story.—I would introduce each new story by reviewing the story of the plants and flowers. There are at least three reasons for this. (1) You can go into all the details of reproduction in the flower without danger of awakening the sex consciousness of the child. (2) It saves going into the detail when you have come to the higher animals and man. The child’s mind usually comprehends more than we give it credit for. If he understands the details of reproduction in the flower, his innocent fancy will fill in the details when he hears the other stories. (3) If he has been so unfortunate as to fall in with bad company at any time and his mind has been tainted with their stories, there is no means you can use in ridding his mind of impurity,{85} quite so effectively, as by telling him the story of life in the flower.
How to introduce each new story.—I would introduce each new story by reviewing the story of the plants and flowers. There are at least three reasons for this. (1) You can dive into all the details of reproduction in the flower without worrying about awakening the child’s awareness of sex. (2) It saves discussing those details when you move on to higher animals and humans. Kids usually understand more than we give them credit for. If they grasp the details of reproduction in flowers, their innocent imagination will fill in the gaps when they hear the other stories. (3) If they’ve unfortunately encountered bad influences and their mind has been tainted by those stories, there’s no better way to cleanse their mind of impurities than by telling them the story of life in the flower.{85}
Teaching these truths in the public schools.—The violation of the laws of sex is the chief cause of physical, mental and moral degeneracy. The degenerate classes are increasing at an appalling rate. Correct sex-instruction in childhood is the most important and effective step in the solution of this problem. There is a growing conviction among the students of sociology that sex-hygiene should be taught in the public schools. There are some teachers in all departments of school work, who, in morals at least, are not fitted for this delicate work. At present, an extremely few have the educational qualification for this delicate work. When teachers are required to take a course of training in these subjects, there will still be but few who are possessed of the natural talent for effectively and wisely presenting these subjects to children of the different grades.
Teaching these truths in the public schools.—The violation of sexual laws is the main cause of physical, mental, and moral decline. The numbers of those deteriorating are growing at an alarming rate. Providing proper sex education during childhood is the most crucial and effective step toward addressing this issue. There's a growing belief among sociology students that sex education should be included in public school curricula. However, some teachers across all areas of education are not equipped, at least morally, to handle this sensitive topic. Currently, very few possess the necessary educational qualifications for this important work. Even when teachers are required to undergo training in these subjects, there will still be only a handful who have the natural ability to effectively and wisely teach these topics to children of various ages.
Already colleges and universities and even a few high schools have begun to teach sex hygiene in a limited scientific way. This work will first be introduced into the high school work and later, gradually be introduced into the lower grades. Definite instruction will not be given, for many years at least, and possibly never, to boys under eight, and girls under ten or eleven. If this statement is true, it will be seen that{86} the schools will have left the first and most important part of this training to be done in the home. The teaching of morals in the public school can never be substituted for the teaching of morals in the home. The present great awakening on these subjects will shortly result in three-fourths of the parents teaching these truths in their homes. Since one-fourth of the children do not get any moral instruction in the home and they do not go to Sunday school or church, the public school is the only place where they can be given moral training for citizenship.
Colleges, universities, and even some high schools have started teaching sex education in a limited, scientific way. This instruction will first be introduced in high schools and gradually incorporated into lower grades. For now, there won't be any formal teaching for boys under eight and girls under ten or eleven, possibly for many years to come. If this is accurate, it’s clear that schools will leave the first and most crucial part of this education to families. Teaching morals in public schools can never replace the moral education provided at home. The current widespread awareness around these issues will soon lead to about three-fourths of parents teaching these principles at home. Since one-fourth of children do not receive moral education at home and don’t attend Sunday school or church, public schools are the only place where they can get moral training for citizenship.
How this can be done.—In my opinion, the safest and most effective method of dealing with these questions in the public schools, for the present at least, would be for the school boards in two or three counties to select and employ a gentleman and a lady lecturer, having natural gifts, moral and educational qualifications, whose duty it shall be to lecture to all the boys and girls; the male lecturer, lecturing to the boys and the lady lecturer, lecturing to the girls. All other teachers should be required to be sufficiently versed in these matters to enable them to solve any individual problems that may arise in their social relations to the pupils in school.{87}
How this can be done.—In my opinion, the safest and most effective way to handle these issues in public schools, at least for now, would be for school boards in a couple of counties to hire a male and a female lecturer. These lecturers should have natural abilities and the right moral and educational qualifications, and their role would be to give talks to all the boys and girls— the male lecturer talking to the boys and the female lecturer talking to the girls. All other teachers should be knowledgeable enough in these topics to address any individual issues that come up in their interactions with the students.{87}
CHAPTER VIII
THE FIRST STORY—BABY PLANTS
The author’s experience.—When our girls, Fay and Fern, were six and four years of age, they became interested in learning about their coming into the world. Their mamma had told me of their puzzling questions. We agreed that I should tell them a story of life, every six months or a year, until they were nine or ten. Then their mamma should tell them the last story, the story of their life.
The author’s experience.—When our daughters, Fay and Fern, were six and four years old, they became curious about how they came into the world. Their mom had shared their confusing questions with me. We decided that I would share a story about life with them every six months or so, until they turned nine or ten. After that, their mom would tell them the final story, the story of their life.
A few days later some young men, whom we were helping through college, and I were working among the flowers, when one of the girls made some inquiry about the relation of birds. This naturally opened the way for my first talk. I promised her and her sister a very interesting story at the rest hour at noon. As ever, they were both anxious to hear a new story. Dinner over, they followed me into the greenhouse. I gathered a number of flowers and invited them to be seated near me while I told them the story.
A few days later, some young men we were helping through college and I were working among the flowers when one of the girls asked about the relationship of birds. This naturally led to my first talk. I promised her and her sister a really interesting story during our break at noon. As always, they were eager to hear a new story. After lunch, they followed me into the greenhouse. I picked a bunch of flowers and invited them to sit close to me while I told them the story.
Praise a child for asking.—I opened the story by saying, “Mamma tells me that you have become interested in knowing where you were before you were{88} born and how you got into this world. We have talked together about your interest in this matter and we are glad that you have asked these questions, and especially because you came first to us. For you to ask these questions so early in life indicates that you are very bright and intelligent. We are your natural teachers. We love you as no one else does or can. In the future, anything you wish to know about yourselves, come to us and we will take pleasure in telling you all that is best for you to know.”
Praise a child for asking.—I started the story by saying, “Mommy tells me that you’re curious about where you were before you were born and how you came into this world. We’ve talked about your interest in this, and we're really happy you’ve asked these questions, especially since you came to us first. Your curiosity at such a young age shows that you’re very smart. We are your natural teachers. We love you in a way that no one else can or does. In the future, if there’s anything you want to know about yourselves, just come to us, and we’ll be happy to share whatever is best for you to know.”
Why the child should be told gradually.—You would like to be able to read and understand all there is in the fourth reader. There is nothing in the fourth reader that could do you a particle of harm. There are many things in the fourth reader that you could not understand. Papa and mamma might read and try to explain them to you. Still, there would be some things that we could not make plain to you, for the reason that you are not old enough for your little minds to grasp them. You understand that you must learn first what there is in the first reader. When you have learned all there is in it, then you are ready for the second reader. The mastery of the second reader prepares you for the third and the third reader prepares you for the fourth. There are some things that you understand to-day, that you could not understand six months ago. This great world is full of things{89} that you cannot understand now; but, as you grow older and your mind grows stronger, step by step, you will learn and understand things that you cannot understand now. There are so many things in this world that may be known, that no one lives long enough to learn them all. Just so, you would like to know how God brings little children into this world. This is God’s wonderful plan. It could not do you a bit of harm to know all about it, if you could understand it. But you are not old enough now. Papa can tell you a beautiful story about how God brings all the little sprigs of grass, weeds, vegetables and trees into the world now, and in a few months I can tell you about the mussels, oysters and fish. Then, when you are a year older, I will tell you about the birds; later, I will tell you about the higher animals. When you are eight or ten, mamma will tell you the last story—God’s beautiful plan of bringing little children into the home.
Why the child should be told gradually.—You want to be able to read and understand everything in the fourth reader. There’s nothing in the fourth reader that could harm you at all. However, there are many things in it that you might not understand. Mom and Dad might read it and try to explain it to you, but there will still be some things that we can’t clarify for you because you’re not old enough for your young mind to understand them. You know that you have to learn what’s in the first reader first. Once you’ve learned everything in it, then you’re ready for the second reader. Mastering the second reader prepares you for the third, and the third reader prepares you for the fourth. There are things you understand today that you couldn’t comprehend six months ago. This big world is filled with things{89} that you can’t grasp right now, but as you grow older and your mind develops, step by step, you’ll learn and understand things that seem confusing now. There are so many things in this world to know that no one lives long enough to learn them all. Just like that, you’d like to know how God brings little children into this world. This is part of God’s amazing plan. It wouldn’t harm you to know all about it if you could understand it, but you’re not old enough yet. Dad can share a beautiful story about how God creates all the little blades of grass, weeds, vegetables, and trees in the world now, and in a few months, I can tell you about mussels, oysters, and fish. Then, when you’re a year older, I’ll share stories about birds; later, I’ll tell you about the higher animals. When you’re eight or ten, Mom will share the final story—God’s beautiful plan for bringing little children into the home.
Some things right one time and wrong at another.—You are both old enough to know that there are some things we do that is right for us to do under certain conditions, but would be very wrong for us to do under other conditions. Some things would be right to do during the week, but wrong if done on Sunday. Every few days you take an all-over bath. It is perfectly right for you to take these baths and for{90} your mamma to help you. All people, who desire to live cleanly lives and enjoy good health, take frequent all-over baths. But you have noticed that when you take baths, other people are not invited to be present, not even papa is present. This is because our bodies are sacred. We wear clothing that our bodies may not be exposed to the gaze of other people.
Some things are right at one time and wrong at another.—You are both old enough to understand that there are actions that are appropriate for us under certain circumstances but would be completely inappropriate under different circumstances. For example, some things might be fine to do during the week but wrong if done on a Sunday. Every few days you take a full bath. It’s perfectly fine for you to take these baths and for {90} your mom to help you. Everyone who wants to live a clean life and enjoy good health takes regular full baths. But you’ve probably noticed that when you take baths, other people aren’t invited to be there—not even dad. This is because our bodies are sacred. We wear clothes to ensure that our bodies aren’t exposed to the eyes of others.
We do not speak the name of God and Jesus in a light and frivolous way because these names are sacred.
We don't mention the names of God and Jesus casually or jokingly because those names are sacred.
Why we do not talk about the origin of life.—One of the most delicate, pure and sacred experiences connected with human life is God’s beautiful plan of bringing little children into the home. It is so sacred, pure and delicate that good people seldom speak of it, and never in a light and foolish way. It is for this reason that you have never heard your mamma and papa speak of it. It is right for fathers and mothers, husbands and wives to speak to each other about this matter; also, for grown people, when there is some good reason for doing so. It is not wise or best for little children to talk about how children come into the world except to their parents. We are your natural teachers and we want you always to feel free to come to us with questions about things of this nature. When you are older you will understand better why papa gives you this advice.{91}
Why we don’t talk about the origin of life.—One of the most delicate, pure, and sacred experiences connected to human life is God’s beautiful plan of bringing little children into the home. It’s so sacred, pure, and delicate that good people rarely discuss it, and never in a lighthearted or careless way. That’s why you’ve never heard your mom and dad talk about it. It’s appropriate for fathers and mothers, husbands and wives to talk to each other about this topic; it’s also okay for adults to discuss it when there’s a good reason. It’s not wise or appropriate for little children to talk about how children come into the world except to their parents. We are your natural teachers, and we want you to always feel free to come to us with questions about these topics. When you’re older, you’ll understand better why dad gives you this advice.{91}
Many men and women, boys and girls have not been carefully trained to be good. They get angry and quarrel or fight, use bad language, break the Sabbath, and do many other wrong things. Some appear to take pleasure in doing wrong and in leading others to do wrong. This class of people do not look upon God’s plan of bringing little children into the world as being pure and sacred. They use very bad language when they try to talk about the story of life or tell it to others. When little children hear these people talk about the story of life, their little minds and hearts are filled with bad words and very wicked thoughts. In this way many little boys and girls are started wrong in life and they are sure to have a hard and painful struggle to rid themselves of impure thoughts, words and habits in after life.
Many men and women, boys and girls haven't been properly taught to be good. They get angry and argue or fight, use foul language, break the Sabbath, and do many other wrong things. Some seem to enjoy doing wrong and leading others to do the same. These people don't see God's plan of bringing little children into the world as pure and sacred. They use terrible language when they talk about life or try to share it with others. When young children hear these people discuss life, their little minds and hearts are filled with bad words and wicked thoughts. As a result, many little boys and girls start off wrong in life, making it likely they'll face a tough and painful struggle to rid themselves of impure thoughts, words, and habits later on.
It may not be very long until some schoolmate or someone older than you will say, “I know something that you don’t. You would like to know it and I will tell you, if you will not tell your papa and mamma about it.” Now, girls, whenever someone wants to tell you something and asks you not to tell your mamma and papa, you may be sure that it is wrong, that it will injure you, and most likely it is false. Mamma and papa would advise you to say to them, “We don’t want to hear anything that we cannot talk about to mamma and papa.”{92}
It probably won't be long before some classmate or someone older says, “I know something you don't. You'd want to know, and I'll tell you if you promise not to tell your parents.” Now, girls, whenever someone wants to share something and asks you not to tell your parents, you can be sure that it's wrong, that it could harm you, and most likely it's not true. Mom and Dad would want you to say to them, “We don’t want to hear anything that we can’t discuss with Mom and Dad.”{92}
Story of the plants.—The story of life that papa will tell you to-day will be about the plants, vegetables and trees, how their young come into the world. Papa has gathered some beautiful flowers with which to illustrate the story. This will be our first lesson in Botany. Every part of a plant has special names. Many of the names are too difficult for you to remember. When you get older you will learn and remember the names. The story of life in all flowering plants begins in the flower.
Story of the plants.—The story of life that Dad will share with you today will be about plants, vegetables, and trees, and how their young ones come into the world. Dad has picked some beautiful flowers to help tell the story. This will be our first lesson in Botany. Every part of a plant has special names. Many of the names are too hard for you to remember right now. When you grow up, you'll learn and remember the names. The story of life in all flowering plants starts in the flower.
The outer parts.—At sight, we notice that the many parts of a flower are arranged in whorls or circles. The outer whorl is called the (1) calix. You will notice that in some of these flowers, the calix is highly colored, in others it looks like little green leaves and in some of the flowers the calix is absent. You will observe that in some flowers the calix is composed of four or more parts. These separate parts are called (2) sepals. In other flowers the sepals have grown together so they appear to be only one sepal. In such flowers we count the sepals by the small notches on top.
The outer parts.—At first glance, we see that the various parts of a flower are arranged in whorls or circles. The outer whorl is known as the (1) calyx. You may notice that in some of these flowers, the calyx is brightly colored, while in others, it resembles small green leaves, and in some flowers, the calyx is missing altogether. You'll see that in some flowers, the calyx consists of four or more separate parts. These individual parts are called (2) sepals. In other flowers, the sepals have fused together, making it look like there's just one sepal. For these flowers, we count the sepals by the small notches at the top.
The second whorl is called the (3) corolla. This whorl is usually the most highly colored part of the flower. If either of these whorls is absent in a flower, it is the calix. Sometimes both whorls are absent. The separate parts of the corolla are called{93} (4) petals. Sometimes the petals are separate from the base of the flower. In other flowers they are more or less united.
The second layer is called the (3) corolla. This layer is usually the most colorful part of the flower. If either of these layers is missing in a flower, it's the calyx. Sometimes both layers are missing. The individual parts of the corolla are called{93} (4) petals. Sometimes the petals are separate from the base of the flower, while in other flowers they are mostly connected.
The papa parts.—While the calix and corolla form the most attractive and beautiful parts, they are not the most important parts of a flower. The prettiest things are not always the best or most useful things. Let us now carefully examine these central organs. They are called the essential organs. Were it not for these organs in the flowers, no new grasses, plants, vegetables and trees would come into this world. Such a misfortune would rob this world of most of its beauty and much of its value. In this flower, the next whorl consists of a number of small slender organs. These are called (5) stamens. They are the father parts of the flower and possess the father nature. On top of these organs are little delicate bodies, poised lightly, and filled with a very fine dust. These little bodies are called (6) anthers. The fine grains of powder are called pollen. You can rub the pollen off with your finger. This dust varies slightly in color in different flowers.
The male parts.—While the calyx and corolla are the most attractive and beautiful parts, they aren't the most important parts of a flower. The prettiest things aren’t always the best or most useful. Let's now take a close look at these essential organs. They are called the reproductive organs. Without these organs in the flowers, no new grasses, plants, vegetables, and trees would come into existence. Such a loss would take away much of the world's beauty and value. In this flower, the next ring consists of a number of small, slender structures. These are called (5) stamens. They are the male parts of the flower and have a male function. At the top of these structures are tiny, delicate bodies that are lightly perched and filled with very fine dust. These tiny bodies are called (6) anthers. The fine grains of powder are called pollen. You can rub the pollen off with your finger. This dust varies slightly in color in different flowers.
The mamma parts.—The central organ in this flower is called the pistil. The pistil is composed of three parts. At the base of the pistil is the (7) pod, more correctly called the ovary. In the ovary little seed are formed. On top of the ovary is a slender{94} organ called the style. On top of the style is a spongy enlargement called the (9) stigma. The stigma, style and ovary form the mother part of the flower and possess the mother nature. In some plants each flower has more than one pistil.
The female parts.—The main part of this flower is known as the pistil. The pistil consists of three sections. At the base of the pistil is the (7) pod, more accurately referred to as the ovary. In the ovary, tiny seeds are produced. Above the ovary is a thin{94} structure called the style. At the top of the style is a spongy tip called the (9) stigma. The stigma, style, and ovary make up the female part of the flower and represent maternal nature. In some plants, each flower can have multiple pistils.
How the papa and mamma natures unite.—When the pollen is ripe, the anther cells burst open and the{95} little, light, powdery pollen falls out and it is carried by gravity, the wind or by insects to the stigma. The little pores of the stigma open and admit the grains of pollen and the style carries the pollen to the ovary where it unites with the little seed. The seed are then said to be fertilized. This means that the father and mother natures have united in the seed. The seed grow and develop in the ovary. While this is being done, food for the little baby plants to live on while only a day or two old, is being stored up in the seed. In such seed is the tiny beginning of a future plant. The seed ripen in the pod. The pod bursts open and the seed fall upon the ground, or men gather them, and later plant them in the soil. The spring sunshine and rain cause the seed to sprout and as tiny stems appear above the ground, only an inch or so high, they are nothing in the world but little baby sprigs of grass, little baby weeds, little baby vegetables or little baby trees.
How Mom and Dad Nature Come Together.—When the pollen is ready, the anther cells burst open and the{95} fine, light, powdery pollen falls out. It's carried by gravity, the wind, or insects to the stigma. The small openings of the stigma open up and allow the pollen grains to enter, and the style transports the pollen to the ovary where it combines with the tiny seed. The seeds are then considered fertilized, which means that Mom and Dad Nature have come together in the seed. The seeds grow and develop in the ovary. While this happens, food for the tiny baby plants, needed for their first couple of days, is stored in the seed. Inside such seeds is the tiny beginning of a future plant. The seeds ripen in the pod. When the pod bursts open, the seeds fall to the ground, or people collect them and later plant them in the soil. The spring sunshine and rain cause the seeds to sprout, and as tiny stems emerge above the ground, just an inch or so high, they are nothing more than little baby grass sprouts, little baby weeds, little baby vegetables, or little baby trees.
When God created the first grasses, plants and trees, He commanded them to be “fruitful and multiply.” In this story you have learned how all the grown-up plants and trees obey this command of God.
When God created the first grasses, plants, and trees, He instructed them to be “fruitful and multiply.” In this story, you’ve learned how all the mature plants and trees follow this command from God.
The two natures do not always exist in the same flower.—In the flowers we have studied, we found both the male and female organs in the same flower.{96} Each flower possessed the two natures, male and female. But this is not true of all plants and trees. In some plants and trees flowers can be found having only stamens. These would be father-flowers. They could not produce seed or fruit. On some plants and trees may be found flowers having only pistils. These are mother-flowers. Flowers of these two kinds may be found growing on the same limb of a plant or tree, or on different limbs, or on different trees. The poplar and willow trees are examples of the last kind.
The two sexes don’t always exist in the same flower.—In the flowers we’ve studied, we found both male and female organs in the same flower.{96} Each flower had both male and female parts. But this isn’t the case for all plants and trees. Some plants and trees have flowers that only have stamens, which are male flowers. These can’t produce seeds or fruit. Other plants and trees have flowers that only have pistils, which are female flowers. Flowers of these two kinds can grow on the same branch of a plant or tree, or on different branches, or even on different trees. The poplar and willow trees are examples of the last type.
In the case of the Indian corn, the ear of corn, including the cob, the grains, shuck and silk form the mother part of the cornstalk. The tassel of the cornstalk is the father part and contains the father nature. The tassel produces a great deal of pollen. You have, on passing through a patch of corn, noticed the pollen falling everywhere and covering everything. Ears of corn sometimes have as many as 1000 grains of corn to the cob. Each grain sends out one or more little silks beyond the shuck to catch some of the pollen. Should these little silks fail to catch the grains of pollen, no grains of corn would form on the cob. The father and mother natures must unite if little seed are formed. From this we learn why it is that every little sprig of grass, weed, vegetable, and tree must have a father and mother and their natures must unite.{97}
In the case of Indian corn, the ear of corn, which includes the cob, the kernels, husk, and silk, makes up the female part of the cornstalk. The tassel of the cornstalk represents the male part and contains male pollen. The tassel produces a lot of pollen. When you walk through a cornfield, you've probably noticed the pollen falling everywhere and covering everything. Ears of corn can sometimes have as many as 1,000 kernels on a single cob. Each kernel sends out one or more tiny silks beyond the husk to catch some pollen. If these little silks don’t catch any pollen grains, no kernels will form on the cob. The male and female must unite for seeds to form. This teaches us why every little sprig of grass, weed, vegetable, and tree needs both a father and a mother, and their pollen must come together.{97}
The three methods.—We mentioned three ways by which the pollen from the male organs is carried to the stigma of the female organ: wind, gravity and insects. In the corn, the ears are below the tassel and gravity is all that is necessary to carry the pollen to the silks. Where one tree bears bloom having only stamens and another tree of the same species bears flowers having only pistils, nature may use both the wind and insects in carrying the pollen from the male to the female tree. In some plants and trees the blooms are so constructed that gravity and the wind are of but little service. In such flowers a sweet juice is formed at the base of the flower. This attracts the bees and insects. As they press down into the flower to sip the sweet juice they rub off some of the pollen on to their wings, legs and back. The next flower they enter, some of this pollen is rubbed off on the stigma of that flower. In this way the seed are fertilized. From this we see that the real purpose of the sweet juice in the flower, is not produced for food for the insects, but for the purpose of attracting the insects so they may carry the pollen from one flower to another.
The three methods.—We talked about three ways pollen from the male parts is transferred to the stigma of the female parts: wind, gravity, and insects. In corn, the ears are below the tassel, so gravity alone is enough to get the pollen to the silks. When one tree has flowers with only stamens and another tree of the same species has flowers with only pistils, nature relies on both wind and insects to move the pollen from the male tree to the female tree. In some plants and trees, the flowers are structured in a way that gravity and wind aren't very helpful. In these flowers, a sweet juice forms at the base. This juice attracts bees and insects. As they dive into the flower to drink the sweet juice, they pick up some pollen on their wings, legs, and backs. When they go to the next flower, some of this pollen transfers to the stigma of that flower. This is how seeds are fertilized. From this, we understand that the true purpose of the sweet juice in the flower isn't just to feed the insects, but to lure them in so they can carry pollen from one flower to another.
A most wise, sacred and beautiful plan.—In this little story, you have learned in a general way God’s plan of bringing all little grasses, plants, vegetables and trees into being that come from a seed. You have learned two great laws, namely; every plant that comes{98} from a seed must have a father and mother, and, the father and mother natures must unite in the seed. These two great laws are just as true in the animals and in the human family as among the plants. When we most admire a beautiful bed of flowers or a blooming tree, when we gather a bouquet of flowers to wear, or offer to a friend, at that very moment the two natures are uniting for the purpose of increasing their kind. God is the author of the male and female organs of the plants and for this reason the union of their two natures is sacred and pure. Plants were the first living things that God made; man was the last. The plants were at the bottom of God’s work of creation; man was at the top. If the same laws we have found in the plants, that enable them to bring their little children into the world, are the same laws that enable human fathers and mothers to bring their little children into the world, and since we found this plan to be sacred and pure among all the flowers; then this same plan, when used in the human family, must be pure and sacred. If man is so much higher in the scale of life than the flower, then these laws must be even more sacred in the human family. This will show you how very degrading it is to entertain low and vulgar thoughts about the coming of little children into this world, as some people do.{99}
A wise, sacred, and beautiful plan.—In this short story, you’ve learned, in general, about God’s plan for bringing all grasses, plants, vegetables, and trees into existence from seeds. You’ve discovered two important laws: every plant that grows from a seed must have a father and mother, and the father and mother must come together in the seed. These two laws are just as true for animals and humans as they are for plants. When we admire a lovely flower bed or a blooming tree, or when we pick a bouquet for ourselves or to give to a friend, at that moment, the two natures are joining together to create new life. God is the creator of the male and female parts of plants, and that’s why the union of their two natures is sacred and pure. Plants were the first living things God made; humans were the last. Plants were foundational to God’s creation, while humans were its pinnacle. If the same laws that let plants bring forth their offspring are the same ones that enable human parents to do the same, and since we see this plan as sacred and pure among flowers, then it must also be pure and sacred in the human family. If humans are much higher in the scale of life than flowers, then these laws must be even more sacred in humanity. This illustrates how degrading it is to have low and vulgar thoughts about the arrival of children into this world, as some people do.{99}
CHAPTER IX
THE SECOND STORY—BABY OYSTERS AND FISH
The story of baby oysters.—Before telling this story to my little girls I reviewed the story of the plants. This refreshed in their minds certain very important laws that they had learned in the first talk. This talk was given when they were about six and eight years old.
The story of baby oysters.—Before sharing this story with my little girls, I went over the story of the plants. This helped jog their memories about some really important concepts they had learned in our first discussion. That discussion happened when they were around six and eight years old.
In studying the story of life among the plants, you will remember that we learned that in most plants the male and female organs of sex were in the same flower. Among the lower forms of animal life, we find both the male and female natures in the same animal. The oyster furnishes a good example. These little animals are surrounded with and fastened to a very hard and heavy shell. These animals live in great masses and their shells are cemented together. Growing in this way they cannot move about, or mix and mingle with each other. The mother parts of the oyster produce little eggs which are fertilized by a substance formed by other organs containing the father nature. The fertilized egg, when laid, floats off and becomes attached to the shell of some oyster on a nearby rock.{100} Later, it hatches and the little baby oyster forms about its body a hard shell that is made larger as the little animal grows. In this way the little oysters come into the world. Among the oysters, we find the same laws that we found in the plants, i. e., each baby oyster must have a father and mother and the father and mother natures must unite. In the plants the father and mother natures unite in a little seed; in the oyster this union takes place in a little egg.
In studying the story of life among plants, you’ll recall that we learned that in most plants, both male and female reproductive organs are found in the same flower. In the simpler forms of animal life, both male and female characteristics exist within the same animal. The oyster serves as a good example. These small creatures are surrounded by and attached to a very hard and heavy shell. They live in large groups, with their shells cemented together. Because of this, they can’t move around or mix with each other. The female parts of the oyster produce tiny eggs, which are fertilized by a substance created by other organs that contain the male traits. The fertilized egg, once laid, floats away and attaches to the shell of another oyster on a nearby rock.{100} Later, it hatches, and the baby oyster develops a hard shell that grows larger as the animal matures. This is how baby oysters come into the world. Among oysters, we observe the same rules that we saw in plants, i. e., each baby oyster needs a mother and father, and the male and female traits must come together. In plants, the male and female traits unite in a small seed; in oysters, this union occurs in a tiny egg.
When God made the fish, lizards, snakes, birds and higher animals, he gave to one a papa or male nature, with suitable sexual organs; to another animal of the same kind he gave a mamma or female nature, with suitable female or sexual organs. In the plants we find that the female sexual organs, the ovaries, produced little seed. We found that the male sexual organs, the stamens, produced a fine powdery substance called pollen. Among the animals, the sexual organs of the mother produces little eggs and the sexual organs of the father produces a fluid called semen.
When God created fish, lizards, snakes, birds, and higher animals, He gave some a male nature with appropriate sexual organs, and others of the same species a female nature with suitable female organs. In plants, the female sexual organs, known as ovaries, produced small seeds. The male sexual organs, called stamens, produced a fine, powdery substance known as pollen. Among animals, the female's sexual organs produce eggs, while the male's sexual organs produce a fluid called semen.
The story of baby fish.—Now we will study the fish. In the spring season of the year thousands of tiny eggs are formed in the ovaries of the mother fish. When these eggs are matured, the mother fishes swim in large crowds, called “schools,” from the deep water of a stream, river or sea to some shallow place that seems to them to be suitable for a nest or home for their{101} young. The mother fishes lay their eggs in a mass of albuminous substance, like the white of an egg, that spreads out in a very thin sheet holding the little eggs one in a place and close together. The father fishes swim along sometimes a foot, a yard or more behind the mothers and expel from their bodies the semen that unites with and fertilizes the eggs. This special fluid of the male fish is formed by his sexual glands, called testes. In this way the father nature unites with the mother nature to produce every little fish that comes into this world.
The story of baby fish.—Now we will look at fish. In the spring, thousands of tiny eggs are created in the ovaries of the mother fish. When these eggs are ready, the mother fish swim in large groups, called “schools,” from the deep water of a stream, river, or sea to a shallow area that appears suitable for a nest or home for their{101} young. The mother fish lay their eggs in a mass of jelly-like substance, similar to egg whites, that spreads out in a thin layer, keeping the tiny eggs close together. The father fish swim a little behind the mothers and release semen that combines with and fertilizes the eggs. This special fluid from the male fish is produced by his sexual glands, called testes. In this way, father nature connects with mother nature to create every little fish that comes into this world.
Why the mother fish lays so many eggs.—The female fish forms thousands of these little eggs in her body each year. The female codfish has been known to lay as many as 6,000,000 eggs in one season. You could not count as many in a lifetime. The reason why the mother fish produces so many eggs is, that not one fish egg in twenty-five, on an average, will ever hatch and not more than one out of twenty-five little fishes ever grow to be an inch long. They have little, or no, protection, and they have so many enemies. There are hogs, turtles, crocodiles and alligators; the ducks, geese and other water fowls; as well as most of the fish that feed upon fish eggs and small fish. That the streams, rivers and seas may be kept supplied with an abundance of fish, God has planned for the mother fish to lay thousands of eggs.{102}
Why the mother fish lays so many eggs.—The female fish produces thousands of these little eggs in her body every year. The female cod has been known to lay as many as 6,000,000 eggs in one season. You couldn't count that many in a lifetime. The reason the mother fish creates so many eggs is that, on average, only one in twenty-five fish eggs will ever hatch, and not more than one out of twenty-five baby fish will grow to be an inch long. They have little to no protection and face many enemies. There are hogs, turtles, crocodiles, and alligators; ducks, geese, and other waterfowl; as well as most fish that eat fish eggs and small fish. To ensure that streams, rivers, and seas are filled with plenty of fish, God has planned for the mother fish to lay thousands of eggs.{102}
All baby fish are orphans.—Most kinds of fish leave their eggs as soon as they are laid and fertilized and never see or know their young. There are a few male fish, known as game fish, which swim over and around the eggs until they are hatched to keep other kinds of fish from eating the eggs. As soon as the eggs are hatched, he leaves. In this way all little fish grow up as orphans. They never know or enjoy the presence of their parents. The parent fish do not labor or sacrifice for their young, and, for this reason, they have no love for them. Should they ever meet their young in the river or sea they would have no way of knowing them or of feeling any sense of joy.
All baby fish are orphans.—Most types of fish abandon their eggs right after they’re laid and fertilized, never to see or know their young. A few male fish, called game fish, swim around the eggs until they hatch to protect them from other fish that might eat them. Once the eggs hatch, he leaves. This is how all young fish grow up without parents. They never experience or enjoy having their parents around. The parent fish don't work or sacrifice for their young, and because of this, they don't have any love for them. If they happen to encounter their young in the river or sea, they wouldn’t recognize them or feel any joy.
Fish do not pair off.—We found in the study of the plants that the seed were fertilized while in the pod or ovary. In the fish we found that the eggs are fertilized outside of the mother’s body. In nearly all the animals above the fish the eggs or ova are fertilized while in the mother’s body. There is no love between the male and the female fish. They do not pair off and live in families. Among all the spiders, lizards, serpents, many of the insects, crawfish, frogs and toads there is a tendency, at certain seasons, for the male to choose a female with a view to a home and family. But among all the animals we have named, many of the male and female animals part or leave each other as soon as the eggs are fertilized, and all{103} the others leave each other as soon as the eggs are hatched. The love of the male for the female lasts but for a little time; while there is no love for their young after they are hatched. Before the young are hatched some of their parents show interest in their eggs and make some provisions for their young when hatched. But this is all done before the young are hatched. The young all grow up as little orphans.{104}
Fish don’t form pairs.—In studying plants, we found that seeds were fertilized while still in the pod or ovary. In fish, the eggs are fertilized outside the mother’s body. In almost all animals above fish, the eggs or ova are fertilized inside the mother. There’s no affection between male and female fish. They don’t form pairs or live in families. Among all spiders, lizards, snakes, many insects, crayfish, frogs, and toads, there’s a tendency, at certain times, for males to choose a female for a home and family. However, among all the animals we listed, many males and females separate as soon as the eggs are fertilized, and all the others part ways once the eggs hatch. The male's interest in the female lasts only briefly, and there is no care for their young after they hatch. Before hatching, some parents show interest in their eggs and make some preparations for their young when they hatch. But all of this happens before the young are born. The young grow up as little orphans.{103}
CHAPTER X
THE THIRD STORY—BABY BIRDS
When our little girls were seven and nine this talk was given. The previous stories were reviewed bringing out the resemblances and differences. They were permitted to ask questions. In this talk they were very alert to see and apply all the lessons learned from previous stories.
When our daughters were seven and nine, this discussion took place. We looked back at the earlier stories, highlighting the similarities and differences. They were allowed to ask questions. During this talk, they were very attentive to recognize and apply all the lessons learned from the previous stories.
The beginning of love.—In this review of the story of life, among the plants and fish, we found no love or personal feeling between the male and female. Among the insects and reptiles we found that the males and females choose each other, when led by instinct to bring their young into the world. From the fish to the birds we find the simplest form of love and interest on the part of the parents in their young. This is shown by the care the parents take in the protection and care of the eggs and the food prepared for the young before they are hatched. The male crawfish picks up the fertilized eggs with his feelers, that are arranged in a double row underneath his tail, and, by means of these feelers, he carries the eggs close to{105} his body until they are nearly ready to hatch. The frogs and toads show great tenderness for their eggs. A great many books have been written about all these animals and when you are older you will be greatly interested in learning more of the detail of reproduction among these curious animals. Among all the animals we have studied the male and female separate as soon as the eggs are fertilized and laid, in other cases as soon as the eggs begin to hatch. The parent animals show no interest in their young after they are hatched and their children never know their parents or love them.
The beginning of love.—In this review of life, among plants and fish, we found no love or personal feelings between males and females. Among insects and reptiles, we observed that males and females choose each other, driven by instinct to bring their offspring into the world. From fish to birds, we see a basic form of love and concern from parents for their young. This is evident in the care parents take in protecting their eggs and preparing food for their young before they hatch. The male crawfish uses his feelers, arranged in a double row underneath his tail, to pick up fertilized eggs and carries them close to{105} his body until they are almost ready to hatch. Frogs and toads show great tenderness for their eggs. Many books have been written about these animals, and as you grow older, you will likely be very interested in learning more about the details of reproduction among these fascinating creatures. Among all the animals we’ve studied, males and females separate as soon as the eggs are fertilized and laid, or in some cases, as soon as the eggs begin to hatch. The parent animals do not show any interest in their young after they hatch, and their offspring never know or love them.
The ant and the bee.—Two exceptions should be made to the above statement, the bee and the ant. They do not pair off and mate, as do other insects, but they live in colonies, or societies. They do not seem to have any special interest in their offspring or even a mate, but in the whole community of bees or ants. The perfect social organizations they form and the homes they build rival the skill and intelligence of man. There are some interesting books written about the bee and ant by persons who have spent years in studying them. When you are older you may be interested in reading such books.
The ant and the bee.—Two exceptions should be made to the above statement: the bee and the ant. They don’t pair up and mate like other insects; instead, they live in colonies or societies. They don’t seem to have any special attachment to their offspring or even a mate, but rather to the entire community of bees or ants. The perfect social structures they create and the homes they build rival the skill and intelligence of humans. There are some fascinating books written about bees and ants by people who have spent years studying them. When you’re older, you might find those books interesting.
Baby birds.—We will study God’s plan among the birds. In studying the family life of the birds we find a higher form of instinct, more love and care for{106} each other and their young than among the animals we have studied.
Baby birds.—We will explore God’s plan among the birds. In looking at how birds raise their families, we notice a greater level of instinct, more love, and care for each other and their young than we have seen in the animals we've studied.
We often feel disgusted at the ugly, slimy toads, lizards and serpents living in swamps and pools. But not so with the birds. Most of them are very interesting and beautiful and some are fine musicians. Among most of the wild birds of the fields and forests, in the spring time the male chooses among the females the one that most suits his fancy and they are mated or married. When they decide to raise them a family they build them a nest. This is their home. The partridge and lark build their nests on the ground, the swallow in chimneys, the pigeons in barns, the woodcocks and woodpeckers in hollow limbs, the wild ducks and geese on the ledges of rocky cliffs, or in the high grass and weeds on the edge of a lake, but most birds build their homes in bushes and trees. The cuckoo does not build a nest, but lays her eggs in the nest of other birds, to get rid of all labor and trouble of hatching, feeding and rearing her young. We feel a natural contempt for the cuckoo. In every female bird there are organs called ovaries where at certain seasons little eggs are formed. While small or soft they are fertilized by the male bird. As the egg grows in the body of the mother bird a hard thin shell is formed around them. When the eggs are fully formed and the nest is completed, the mother bird lays{107} the eggs in the nest, usually one egg a day. For several days these eggs must have some extra heat or they will not hatch. Among most birds, the mother sits on her eggs so that the warmth of her body will cause the fertilized cell in each egg to form the little bird. While she sits on the eggs the father bird gathers fresh berries and worms and brings them to the mother bird to eat. When not bringing her water or food, he is usually found perched upon a nearby limb cheering his wife by talking and singing to her. When her little legs become tired, he will take her place, while she goes and finds fresh food or water. When the little birds are hatched, from sunrise to sunset the parents are busy catching worms and insects and feeding their young. As their children grow older and larger, in some mysterious way, they teach them the danger of men and guns, cats and snakes. When they are about grown they are taught to fly. From this time until the next spring they will live in flocks, when they will again mate and raise a family. In this way all the beautiful feathery songsters are brought into this world.{108}
We often feel disgusted by the ugly, slimy toads, lizards, and snakes living in swamps and pools. But that’s not the case with birds. Most of them are really interesting and beautiful, and some are great singers. Among the wild birds in fields and forests, during spring, the male picks a female that he likes best, and they mate. When they decide to start a family, they build a nest, which becomes their home. The partridge and lark build their nests on the ground, swallows nest in chimneys, pigeons in barns, woodcocks and woodpeckers in hollow branches, wild ducks and geese on rocky cliffs or in thick grass and weeds by a lake, but most birds build their homes in bushes and trees. The cuckoo doesn't build a nest at all; instead, she lays her eggs in the nests of other birds to avoid the work and hassle of hatching, feeding, and raising her young. We often look down on the cuckoo for this. In every female bird, there are organs called ovaries where little eggs form during certain seasons. While they are small or soft, they get fertilized by the male bird. As the eggs develop in the mother bird's body, a hard, thin shell forms around them. Once the eggs are fully formed and the nest is ready, the mother bird lays{107} the eggs in the nest, usually one egg per day. For several days, these eggs need extra warmth to hatch. Most of the time, the mother sits on her eggs, using her body heat to help the fertilized cells in each egg develop into little birds. While she’s sitting on the eggs, the father bird gathers fresh berries and worms and brings them to her. When he’s not delivering food or water, he usually perches on a nearby branch, cheering her on by talking and singing. When her little legs get tired, he will take over sitting on the eggs while she goes off to find food or water. From sunrise to sunset, once the little birds hatch, both parents are busy catching worms and insects to feed their young. As their chicks grow older and bigger, they somehow teach them to be cautious of humans, guns, cats, and snakes. When the chicks are nearing adulthood, they learn to fly. From that point until the next spring, they live in flocks, and then they will mate again and raise a family. This is how all the beautiful, feathered songbirds come into the world.{108}
CHAPTER XI
THE FOURTH STORY—BABY ANIMALS AND MAN
As the days and months glided by, our little girls were greeted one autumn morning by the advent of a little baby brother. Wife had given consent, years gone by, for me to tell the foregoing stories of life; but, only a few months before the above event, she had requested the privilege of telling this last story, as the girls would naturally ask of her how the little fellow came. This she told them, in a way no doubt, better than I could have done.
As the days and months went by, our little girls were surprised one autumn morning by the arrival of a baby brother. My wife had agreed, years ago, for me to share the stories of our lives; however, just a few months before this event, she asked to be the one to tell this particular story, since the girls would naturally want to know how the little guy came to be. She told them in a way that was undoubtedly better than I could have managed.
In lecturing to multiplied thousands of boys and many hundreds of girls, I have told the stories of life much as I did to my little girls, with this story added.
In speaking to thousands of boys and hundreds of girls, I have shared the stories of life much like I did with my little girls, with this story included.
Baby animals.—We will now study God’s plan of increase in the higher animals and man. We shall find many striking resemblances and interesting variations between the lower forms of life that we have studied and the higher forms that we shall now study. All along the ascending scale of life we have found male and female organs of sex, possessing male and female natures. We have found that the male organs of sex produce a fertilizing substance called pollen in{109} plants and semen in animals; that the female organs of sex produce seeds in plants and eggs in animals. We have found that every new plant, fish, insect, and bird comes from the union of the pollen with the seed, or the semen with the eggs. This last fact is true of the higher animals and man. We found that the seed of the plants are fertilized in the ovaries of the mother organs; that eggs of fish are fertilized outside of the body of the mother; that the eggs of insects and birds are fertilized inside of the mother’s body. This last plan is also true of the higher animals and man. We found that the seed of plants were sown or planted in the soil; that the eggs of fish were deposited in water; that the eggs of insects and birds were laid in some specially arranged place for them, usually called nests. In the higher animals and man the young starts from a tiny fertilized egg and grows in an organ in the mother’s body, called the womb, until it is strong and old enough to be born.
Baby animals.—We will now explore God’s plan for growth in higher animals and humans. We'll find many striking similarities and interesting differences between the lower life forms we've studied and the higher ones we'll examine now. Throughout the progression of life, we’ve observed male and female reproductive organs, which have male and female characteristics. We’ve learned that the male reproductive organs produce a fertilizing substance called pollen in plants and semen in animals; that the female reproductive organs produce seeds in plants and eggs in animals. Every new plant, fish, insect, and bird comes from the combination of pollen with seed or semen with eggs. This holds true for higher animals and humans as well. We discovered that plant seeds are fertilized in the ovaries of the female organs; that fish eggs are fertilized outside the mother’s body; and that insect and bird eggs are fertilized inside the mother’s body. This last method also applies to higher animals and humans. We learned that plant seeds are sown in the soil; that fish eggs are laid in water; and that insect and bird eggs are placed in specially arranged spots, typically called nests. In higher animals and humans, the young begins as a tiny fertilized egg and develops in an organ within the mother’s body, known as the womb, until it is strong and mature enough to be born.
The earliest stage of plant life in the little seed is called an embryo. When the seed has been planted and the little embryo appears above ground, it is then a little baby plant. The earliest stage of animal life in the egg of the fish, insect or bird, is an embryo. The mother part of the plant stores up food in the seed and the growing embryo feeds upon this food, until its little roots have grown down into the soil where they{110} can take up food from the soil and the blades or leaves are large enough to receive light and heat from the sun and food from the atmosphere. The mother fish, insect and bird store up food in their eggs for the little embryos to live upon until they are hatched. Among the higher animals and man, the embryo begins with the tiny fertilized egg in the mother’s womb and receives nourishment and life from the mother’s blood through a duct, called the placenta, which is connected with the mother’s womb at one end while the other end connects with the body of the embryo at a point called the navel. In this way the mother furnishes the young with all the air, food, water and life that it gets until it is born. Among the higher animals and man the young when born are very tender and helpless. For several weeks or months they are fed on milk from their mother’s breasts. In higher forms of life the birth of young is attended by greater sacrifice and suffering than in lower forms of life. For months, and in the case of man, for years, the parents must labor and sacrifice to feed, protect and educate them. Birth in the human family is attended by greater suffering and the little baby is more helpless and tender, and for this reason requires more tender care than the young of any other animal. You have observed that in the lower forms of life where the parents do not have to suffer to bring their young into{111} the world or labor to provide for them food or shelter that they do not love their young. As we ascend the scale of life in our study, we find that love exists between the parents and young just in proportion as the parents suffer and labor for their young.
The earliest stage of plant life in a little seed is called an embryo. When the seed is planted and the tiny embryo emerges above ground, it becomes a baby plant. The initial stage of animal life in the egg of a fish, insect, or bird is also an embryo. The plant's maternal part stores food in the seed, and the growing embryo feeds on this nourishment until its roots grow down into the soil where they{110} can absorb nutrients from the ground, and its leaves are developed enough to capture sunlight and energy from the atmosphere. The mother fish, insect, and bird store food in their eggs for the little embryos to survive on until they are hatched. In more advanced animals and humans, the embryo starts as a tiny fertilized egg in the mother’s womb and receives nourishment and life from the mother’s blood through a tube called the placenta, which connects to the mother’s womb on one end and to the embryo’s body at a point known as the navel. This way, the mother provides the young with all the air, food, water, and life it needs until birth. In more developed animals and humans, the young are very delicate and defenseless when born. For several weeks or months, they are fed on milk from their mother’s breasts. In higher life forms, giving birth involves more sacrifice and suffering compared to lower forms of life. For months, and in the case of humans, for years, parents must work hard and make sacrifices to feed, protect, and educate their young. Birth in human families involves more suffering, and the little baby is more vulnerable and delicate, which is why it requires more attentive care than the young of any other animal. You might notice that in lower life forms, where parents don’t have to endure hardship to bring their young into{111} the world or struggle to provide them with food or shelter, they don’t love their young. As we ascend the scale of life in our study, we see that love between parents and their young exists in proportion to how much the parents suffer and work for their offspring.
One of the most impressive and effective ways of telling the story of life in man was told by a wise and queenly mother in the following true story. This mother introduces the story by telling how solicitous she became about her little boy when he was about seven or eight years old. He was in the public school where he was likely any day to hear the story of life from some wicked boy. She was anxious that her boy should hear this story first from his mother’s lips.
One of the most impressive and effective ways to tell the story of life in human beings was shared by a wise and royal mother in the following true story. This mother begins by explaining how worried she became about her little boy when he was around seven or eight years old. He was in public school, where he could easily hear about life from some mischievous kid. She was eager for her son to hear this story first from her.
How a mother told the story of life to her boy.—In telling the story, the mother said:
How a mother told the story of life to her boy.—While sharing the story, the mother said:
One morning, the opportunity that I had been praying and watching for, came. I observed my little boy playing rather roughly, not cruelly, with the pet cat. Speaking kindly to him, I said, “Son, don’t be rough with the old cat; handle her gently.” “Why, mamma?” he replied. “Son, mamma cannot make the reason clear to you now, but you obey mamma and in about ten days, mamma will tell you a very beautiful story, and, then you will understand.” As those days glided by, with pride I observed the unusual attention and kindness{112} he showed the old cat. One morning, about ten days later, he came running into my presence, perfectly delighted, wonderfully elated, and overflowing with joy, he invited me out the back way to see what he had found. I anticipated his discovery, but I wanted him to have all the pleasure. So, I offered him my hand while he proudly led the way. As we stepped from the back porch, turning he pointed his finger under the floor; I looked, and there was the old mother cat and by her side were four as beautiful little kittens, basking in the sunlight, as the human eye ever saw. He bragged about having found them; called my attention to their color and markings; and claimed two of them as his own.
One morning, the opportunity I had been praying and waiting for finally arrived. I saw my little boy playing a bit roughly, but not unkindly, with the pet cat. I said to him gently, “Son, don’t be rough with the old cat; treat her gently.” “Why, Mom?” he asked. “Son, I can’t explain it all right now, but just trust me, and in about ten days, I’ll tell you a really beautiful story, and then you’ll understand.” As those days passed, I proudly noticed the extra attention and kindness{112} he showed the old cat. One morning, about ten days later, he rushed into the room, completely delighted, incredibly happy, and bursting with joy. He invited me to come outside to see what he had discovered. I had my suspicions about what it was, but I wanted him to enjoy the moment fully. So, I took his hand as he confidently led the way. As we stepped off the back porch, he pointed under the floor; I looked, and there was the old mother cat with four beautiful little kittens, soaking up the sunlight, as cute as any I had ever seen. He proudly announced that he had found them, pointed out their colors and markings, and claimed two of them as his own.
We sat down on a rustic seat where we could still see them. We admired their plumpness, color, eyes and playfulness and chatted together about them. At length I said, “Son, do you remember about ten days ago when you were playing rather roughly and I asked you to handle the old cat tenderly?” Promptly he replied; “Yes, mamma, and you promised me that in about ten days you would tell me a beautiful story that would explain why I should handle the old cat kindly. Can you tell me that story this morning?” “Yes, son, mamma is ready to tell you the sweetest and purest story that a mother can tell her son. When mamma asked you to be kind to the old cat, those four{113} little kittens were then in her body. That was why the old cat was larger than she is now. The little kittens were then much smaller and very tender, and, had you been rough with the old cat, you might have injured them; and, then, they might have been born crippled, deformed or dead. When they were born three or four days ago their little eyes were so tender that the full light of the sun would have put out their sight, so they were born with their eyelids closed and glued together. The old cat knew how tender their eyes would be, so three or four days ago she went away back under the dark floor and gave them birth. As they have grown older and their eyes have become stronger, every few hours the old cat has brought them a few feet nearer the light. Meanwhile, their eyelids have gradually opened until they can now look up at the sun as well as you can. If they had been born out in the open, the full light of the sun would have made their tender little eyes very sore or put them out.”
We sat down on a simple bench where we could still see them. We admired their chubbiness, color, eyes, and playfulness and talked about them together. Eventually, I said, “Son, do you remember about ten days ago when you were playing a bit roughly and I asked you to be gentle with the old cat?” He quickly replied, “Yes, Mom, and you promised me that in about ten days you would tell me a beautiful story explaining why I should treat the old cat kindly. Can you tell me that story this morning?” “Yes, son, Mom is ready to share the sweetest and purest story a mother can tell her son. When Mom asked you to be kind to the old cat, those four{113} little kittens were still inside her. That’s why the old cat was bigger than she is now. The little kittens were much smaller and very delicate, and if you had been rough with the old cat, you could have hurt them; then, they might have been born crippled, deformed, or even dead. When they were born three or four days ago, their little eyes were so delicate that the bright sunlight would have blinded them, so they were born with their eyelids closed and stuck together. The old cat knew how sensitive their eyes would be, so three or four days ago, she went back under the dark floor to give birth. As they have grown older and their eyes have gotten stronger, every few hours the old cat has brought them a little closer to the light. Meanwhile, their eyelids have gradually opened until they can now look up at the sun just like you can. If they had been born out in the open, the full sunlight would have made their tender little eyes very sore or even blinded them.”
By this time I saw that my boy was very anxious to ask me a question. I was just as eager for him to ask it. I believed that he was going to ask the very question that my mother heart longed for him to ask; the very question that I believed God wanted my little boy to ask. I paused and looked into his little upturned face. As his deep, true blue eyes met mine, spontaneously, naturally, seriously he enquired,{114} “Mamma, was I once in your body, too?” “Yes, son, you were formed in mamma’s body, in a little nest or home underneath mamma’s heart. You started as a little cell. For two hundred and eighty long days, nine full months, nearly a whole year, you were growing in mamma’s body. Mamma knew that you were there and loved and prayed for you long before you were born. Mamma had to be careful not to meet with an accident lest you might be born crippled, deformed or dead. Mamma had to be cautious about the food she ate, the air she breathed, the water she drank, the exercise she took, all she thought and did; because you were united to mamma by a little cord filled with blood vessels, through which mamma was supplying you from her blood with all the materials necessary for your forming body, mind and soul. In this way you were being influenced by mamma. Mamma was anxious that you might have a healthy and perfect body and grow up to be a smart, good and great man. If mamma had been angry, untruthful or dishonest during these months that you were a part of her, you might have been born with an ugly disposition, tendency to steal or be untruthful. Mamma was very careful about all she thought, said and did during the months you were a part of her body.
By this time, I noticed that my son was eager to ask me something. I was just as anxious for him to ask it. I thought he would ask the question my heart longed for him to ask; the very question I believed God wanted my little boy to ask. I paused and looked into his small, upturned face. As his deep, true blue eyes met mine, he spontaneously and seriously asked, {114} “Mom, was I once in your body, too?” “Yes, sweetheart, you were formed in my body, in a little nest beneath my heart. You started as a tiny cell. For two hundred and eighty long days, nine full months, almost a whole year, you were growing in my body. I knew you were there and loved you and prayed for you long before you were born. I had to be careful not to have an accident so you wouldn't be born handicapped, deformed, or dead. I had to be cautious about the food I ate, the air I breathed, the water I drank, the exercise I got, and everything I thought and did; because you were connected to me by a little cord filled with blood vessels, through which I supplied you from my blood with everything needed for your developing body, mind, and soul. In this way, you were influenced by me. I wanted to make sure you had a healthy and perfect body and grew up to be a smart, good, and great man. If I had been angry, dishonest, or untruthful during those months you were part of me, you might have been born with a difficult temperament, a tendency to steal, or to be untruthful. I was very careful about everything I thought, said, and did during the months you were a part of my body."
“Mamma knew about the day that you would leave your little home and come into this world. For hours{115} mamma suffered great pain. The faithful doctor was present and did all he could to lessen mamma’s suffering. Papa stood at my side, held my hands in his, often stooped over and kissed my lips, cheeks and brow. As soon as you were born, the air rushed into your lungs and you cried, just as all little babies do when they are born alive. Mamma heard your baby cry and it thrilled her with joy known only to a mother, when she knows that her little baby is alive. But, son, when you were born and for many weeks and months, you were tiny, tender and helpless. No one in this world, and, God could not have found an angel in all of heaven who could have cared for you as well as mamma could. Mamma fed you at her breast, held you in her lap, fondled you in her arms and sung lullabies to you. When you were only a few weeks old you would have the colic. All night long your little body would be racked with pain and mamma would walk the floor with you, rub your little body and sing to you.” By this time my little boy was standing up close by my side, had both arms thrown around my neck, his little lips were kissing my cheek, and tears were rolling down his on to mine. Then he said, “Mamma, I am glad you have told me that story. I love you better now. I did not know that you loved and prayed for me before you ever saw me; that you were so careful that I might be well born; that you had to suffer so much when I{116} was born; and that you cared for me so good when I was so small and when I was sick. This story will help me love you better and I will try never to disobey or tell you a falsehood.”
“Mama knew the day you would leave your little home and enter this world. For hours{115}, Mama suffered immense pain. The devoted doctor was there, doing everything he could to ease Mama's suffering. Dad stood by my side, held my hands in his, often leaned over, and kissed my lips, cheeks, and forehead. As soon as you were born, air rushed into your lungs, and you cried, just like every little baby does when they are born alive. Mama heard your cry and it filled her with a joy known only to a mother when she realizes her baby is alive. But, son, when you were born, you were tiny, delicate, and helpless for many weeks and months. No one in this world, and not even God, could have found an angel in heaven who could care for you as well as Mama did. Mama fed you at her breast, held you in her lap, cradled you in her arms, and sang lullabies to you. When you were just a few weeks old, you had colic. All night long, your little body would be in pain, and Mama would walk the floor with you, rub your little body, and sing to you.” By this time, my little boy was standing close by my side, with both arms around my neck, his little lips kissing my cheek, and tears rolling down onto mine. Then he said, “Mama, I’m glad you told me that story. I love you more now. I didn’t know that you loved and prayed for me before you ever saw me; that you were so careful for me to be born healthy; that you had to endure so much when I{116} was born; and that you took such good care of me when I was so small and sick. This story will help me love you more and I’ll try never to disobey or lie to you.”
Do you not see how much better it was for this boy to hear the story of his life from the pure lips of his loving mother, than to hear it first from the lips of some ignorant and wicked boy or man? Well this is the story of your life. You cannot understand now how much your mamma suffered in bringing you into this world. Then, both your father and mother have made many sacrifices for you and are deeply interested in your future. If you should make a shipwreck of life, I am sure that their old days would be spent in grief. How can you repay your parents for all their sacrifices? If you will keep your thoughts, words and actions pure, every time your parents see or think of you, they will be thrilled with joy and appreciation. Will you not now promise yourself and promise God that by His forgiveness of the past, grace and help now and in the future, that you will keep yourself pure? When you have done this will you not go and kiss mamma, and tell her that you love her better than ever before and that you are determined to live up to her prayers and wishes?{117}
Do you not see how much better it was for this boy to hear the story of his life from the pure words of his loving mother, rather than hearing it first from some ignorant and bad boy or man? Well, this is the story of your life. You can’t understand now how much your mom suffered to bring you into this world. Both your dad and mom have made many sacrifices for you and care deeply about your future. If you were to mess up your life, I’m sure their later years would be filled with sorrow. How can you repay your parents for all they’ve done? If you keep your thoughts, words, and actions pure, every time your parents see or think of you, they will feel joy and gratitude. Will you promise yourself and God that, with His forgiveness for the past, grace and help now and in the future, you will keep yourself pure? Once you’ve done this, will you go and kiss mom, telling her that you love her more than ever and that you’re committed to living up to her prayers and hopes?{117}
CHAPTER XII
PRACTICAL QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
When should parents begin telling a child of his origin?—When a child asks about his origin he is old enough to be told the first story. Some children will ask about this by the time they are three or four years old, others not until they are five or six. A normally developing child will certainly become interested in this matter by the sixth year. If a child has not asked about his origin by the time he is six, it would be wise for the parents to ascertain by questioning him whether he has received this information elsewhere.
When should parents start telling a child about their origins?—When a child asks about their origins, they're old enough to hear the first story. Some kids will ask about this by the time they’re three or four, while others may not until they’re five or six. A typically developing child will definitely show interest in this topic by their sixth year. If a child hasn’t asked about their origins by the time they turn six, it’s a good idea for parents to check with them to see if they’ve gotten this information from elsewhere.
If they find he has gained this information from the vicious, what should they do?—I would suggest that they wisely, tactfully and kindly ask him to tell them all he has heard, promising him that they will tell him the real truth in a number of very interesting stories. If he has received only very limited information, I would tell him at once the story of the plants and promise him another story in a few days or weeks about the oysters. If he has received considerable information in half-truth and learned several vulgar expressions,{118} I would tell him these stories of life, one at the time and one each day until I had covered all the half-truths he had learned. I would endeavor skillfully to impress him with the sacredness of the laws of life. I would try to induce him to discard every false name he has learned by giving him the chaste pure names. I would teach him that we should be modest and discreet regarding these organs, and when and how to speak of them; that we should carefully avoid entertaining the idea they are in themselves sinful or that they are our shame and humiliation; that these organs and their functions are sacred, delicate and pure; and that they are our pride and our glory.
If they find out he got this information from bad sources, what should they do?—I would suggest they wisely, tactfully, and kindly ask him to share everything he’s heard, promising him that they’ll reveal the real truth through some really interesting stories. If he only has a bit of information, I would immediately tell him the story of the plants and promise him another story in a few days or weeks about the oysters. If he has learned quite a bit of half-truths and picked up some crude expressions,{118} I would share these life stories with him one at a time and one each day until we’ve covered all the half-truths he’s picked up. I would try to make him understand the sacredness of the laws of life. I would encourage him to forget every inappropriate name he’s learned by giving him the proper, respectful names. I would teach him that we should be modest and discreet about these parts of our bodies, including when and how to discuss them; that we should avoid viewing them as sinful or a source of shame and humiliation; that these parts and their functions are sacred, delicate, and pure; and that they are a source of pride and glory.
If this advice were universally followed by teachers, ministers and parents among all children over ten, youths and adults, it would immediately reform and purify society.
If teachers, ministers, and parents universally followed this advice for all children over ten, as well as for teenagers and adults, it would instantly reform and improve society.
“If a child, especially a boy, is not fully satisfied with the information contained in these stories, and should ask for a more detailed explanation of the child’s origin, how would you answer him?”—I would first try to decide whether the child is prompted by natural or morbid curiosity. If the child is sincere, very bright and inquisitive, you will have a very pleasant task and one that should result in only good to the child. I would start with the plant and show just how the two natures reach each{119} other in the seed. Then I would pass in my detailed explanation to the oyster and fish. I would call his attention to the real visible examples of mating among the insects, birds, and domestic animals. I would call his attention to the father and mother of insects and birds as they build their cells and nests to receive their eggs when laid. I would call attention to the fact that food is stored up in the egg or cell for the young before and after it is hatched. I would call his attention to the fact that among the animals where the young is born alive, that the mother furnishes the young with food before it is born. If the child has witnessed the mating of the birds and domestic animals and this is explained to him in detail, the necessity for a detailed discussion of human mating will be avoided. The child could be informed that human mating is practically the same.
If a child, especially a boy, is not fully satisfied with the information in these stories and asks for a more detailed explanation of their origin, how would you respond?—I would first try to determine whether the child's curiosity is natural or unhealthy. If the child is sincere, very bright, and inquisitive, you will have a really rewarding task that should benefit the child. I would start with plants and demonstrate how the two natures connect in the seed. Then I would provide a detailed explanation about oysters and fish. I would point out real visible examples of mating in insects, birds, and domestic animals. I would highlight the roles of the father and mother as they build their cells and nests to receive their eggs. I would mention that food is stored in the egg or cell for the young before and after it hatches. I would also note that in species where the young are born alive, the mother provides food for them before they are born. If the child has seen birds and domestic animals mating, and this is explained in detail, there will be no need for an extensive discussion about human mating. The child could be informed that human mating is essentially the same.
If the child is prompted by morbid curiosity, the task is a more difficult one, the ideal results are not so certain, but the above method is the only one that can be safely followed.
If the child is driven by morbid curiosity, the task becomes more challenging, and the expected outcomes are less predictable, but the method described above is the only one that can be safely used.
To be able to give sex and social purity truths effectively to children and youths, what qualifications should parents and teachers have?—They should have tact or skill. It is possible to approach them in such a way as to do great harm. This qualification comes to one as a result of careful study of these subjects, the{120} consciousness of personal responsibility and a realization of the child’s need of being safeguarded by a clear knowledge of the truth. (2) They should be able to discard all words and phrases they learned from the ignorant on the street and playground. They should be able to use a chaste, simple, scientific sex vocabulary. (3) They should be free from all mental and moral taint. No one can tell or willingly listen to a lascivious joke and then be able to tell effectively a child of his origin, the functions of his sexual system and his temptations and dangers in connection with them.
To effectively teach children and young people about sex and social purity, what qualifications should parents and teachers have?—They should possess skill or tact. It's possible to approach these topics in a way that causes significant harm. This skill comes from careful study of these subjects, a{120} sense of personal responsibility, and an understanding of the child's need for protection through clear knowledge of the truth. (2) They should be able to dismiss all the words and phrases learned from the uninformed on the street and playground. They should use a respectful, straightforward, scientific vocabulary related to sex. (3) They should be free from any mental or moral corruption. No one can effectively explain a child’s origin, the functions of their sexual system, and the temptations and dangers associated with it after hearing or telling a lewd joke.
“Would it be safe for all parents and teachers to give sex information to children?”—It would, if all possessed the qualifications mentioned. A thief is not the proper person to teach honesty to a child. A liar is not the proper person to teach truth. A tobacco-using father is not the one to teach his boy not to use cigarettes. A swearing man is not qualified to teach his boy not to swear. Occasionally a child is saved from one or more of these vices by becoming utterly disgusted with the vice in his father. The child is an imitator. The child is quick to detect the difference between teaching and practice. One must practice what he teaches, if he expects his child or pupil to accept and follow his teaching.
Is it safe for parents and teachers to give kids information about sex?—It would be, if everyone had the right qualifications. A thief shouldn't be the one teaching a child honesty. A liar isn't fit to teach truth. A father who smokes isn't the right person to teach his son not to smoke cigarettes. A man who swears can't properly teach his son not to swear. Sometimes, a child avoids one or more of these vices simply by being completely turned off by the vice in their parent. Children mimic what they see. They quickly notice the gap between what is taught and what is practiced. If you want your child or student to accept and follow what you teach, you need to practice what you preach.
If parents and teachers do not possess these qualifications,{121} what should they do?—It is their duty to prepare themselves for this service. Under present social conditions, they are not qualified to be at the head of a family, or to teach children unless they have these qualifications. Those who have these responsibilities upon them and feel that they cannot at present effectively perform these duties can secure the services of others or they can place in the hands of a child or youth a safe and interesting book containing what the child needs to know.
If parents and teachers don't have these qualifications,{121} what should they do?—It's their responsibility to prepare themselves for this role. Given the current social conditions, they aren't equipped to lead a family or teach children without these qualifications. Those who have these responsibilities and feel they can't effectively perform these duties right now can seek help from others or give a child or young person a safe and engaging book that includes the information they need to know.
If a child is told these delicate truths will he not tell other children about them?—That will depend upon the nature of the child, the way he has been trained and the tact used in telling the story of life. Some children have inherited a gossipy nature and some have been unfortunately trained. They would. But most children would not seek to inform other children; they would not seek this information from the vicious when they know they could obtain the truth from parents and teachers.{122}
If a child hears these delicate truths, will he not share them with other kids?—That depends on the child's personality, how they've been raised, and the sensitivity used in sharing the story of life. Some kids have a natural tendency to gossip and some have been unfortunately influenced. They might. But most kids wouldn't try to inform other kids; they wouldn't look for this information from harmful sources when they know they can get the truth from their parents and teachers.{122}
THIRD DIVISION
HOW TO TEACH SOCIAL PURITY AND SEX TRUTHS TO A GIRL
CHAPTER XIII
A TALK TO MOTHERS
Similar information needed by the boy and girl.—Thus far the author has dealt with the best methods of telling the story of life to a child. These stories can be as effectively and appropriately given by one parent as by the other. Where children develop early or where they are very inquisitive, it would be well to begin earlier and tell the stories faster than you would to the other class of children. Boys and girls are neuter as to gender until they are ten and eleven years old. The information given to one may be given to the other. Carefully ascertain if your child is perfectly normal in his or her sexual organs. This is too vital to be neglected. A simple operation performed on a boy or girl when only a few days, weeks, months, or years old would often save a child from a life of impure thoughts and vicious habits.
Similar information needed by the boy and girl.—So far, the author has discussed the best ways to share the story of life with a child. These stories can be told just as effectively by one parent as by the other. If children develop quickly or are very curious, it’s good to start earlier and share the stories at a quicker pace than you would with other children. Boys and girls are neutral in terms of gender until they are about ten or eleven years old. The information given to one can also be given to the other. Make sure to check if your child’s sexual organs are perfectly normal. This is too important to overlook. A simple procedure performed on a boy or girl when they are just a few days, weeks, months, or years old can often prevent them from a life filled with impure thoughts and harmful habits.
How to satisfy morbid curiosity.—Every possible{123} means should be used to keep small boys and girls from acquiring and cultivating morbid curiosity about the sexual organs of each other. This is not accomplished by telling them that the difference between a boy and girl is that one wears trousers and the other dresses. This can be prevented or overcome by having small boys and girls in the home both together under the mother’s watchful care. While bathing or dressing the baby, the older boys or girls may be permitted to view and admire baby’s body. In one of these ways the mother can in a perfectly natural and modest way make it possible for the children to observe the difference between boys and girls. Most likely one will ask some question pertaining to this difference. The mother can then explain that the organs of sex make the difference between boys and girls; that these organs of the boy will cause him to grow up to be a man and these organs of a girl will cause her to grow up to be a woman. The earlier in life the boy and girl becomes acquainted with this difference, the less of morbid curiosity they will develop.
How to satisfy morbid curiosity.—Every possible{123} means should be used to prevent young boys and girls from developing and nurturing morbid curiosity about each other's bodies. This isn’t achieved by simply telling them that the difference between a boy and a girl is that one wears pants and the other wears dresses. It can be prevented or addressed by having young boys and girls together at home, under their mother's careful supervision. While bathing or dressing the baby, the older kids can be allowed to see and appreciate the baby's body. In this way, the mother can naturally and modestly enable the children to notice the differences between boys and girls. It’s likely that one of them will ask questions about these differences. The mother can then explain that the sexual organs create the distinction between boys and girls; that these organs will help boys grow into men and girls into women. The earlier boys and girls understand this difference, the less morbid curiosity they will develop.
The boy of ten.—When the boy reaches the tenth year he begins to look upon life from the masculine point of view and his father is his natural teacher. If the father is dead or careless the mother should see that her boy is given such information as his developing boyhood and manhood demands. The informed{124} mother could do this herself, other mothers could have the family physician give her boy talks or she can secure suitable books that will furnish him this information. The mother should be careful to purchase for her boy only such books as are perfectly chaste, accurate and adapted to his age.
The ten-year-old boy.—When a boy turns ten, he starts to see life from a male perspective, and his father becomes his natural teacher. If the father is absent or indifferent, the mother should ensure that her son receives the knowledge his growing boyhood and future manhood require. An informed{124} mother can handle this herself; other mothers might have the family doctor talk to their son, or she can find appropriate books that provide this information. The mother needs to make sure she buys only books for her son that are completely wholesome, accurate, and suitable for his age.
The girl of ten.—When the girl reaches her tenth and eleventh year she begins to look upon life from the feminine point of view and her mother becomes her natural teacher. But if mother is dead or indifferent the father should see that his daughter receives from himself, a lady doctor, or buy for her a good and appropriate book containing what her developing girlhood and womanhood demands.
The ten-year-old girl.—When a girl turns ten or eleven, she starts to see life through a feminine lens, and her mother naturally becomes her guide. However, if her mother is gone or uncaring, the father should ensure that his daughter receives guidance from him, a female doctor, or purchase a suitable book that addresses her growing girlhood and womanhood needs.
Advantages of beginning early.—There are several advantages in beginning this instruction early; your child’s first impression regarding the organs of sex will be that they are pure and sacred, you retain your child’s confidence, and your child will feel free to come to you for future instruction. If you do not begin early your children get this information from the vicious and ignorant youths, their mind and hearts will be filled with impurity, you lose their confidence and they may reach a condition where they will not allow you or anyone else to advise them on these matters.
Advantages of starting early.—There are several benefits to starting this education early; your child will see the organs of sex as pure and sacred, you maintain your child’s trust, and your child will feel comfortable coming to you for future guidance. If you don’t start early, your kids will get this information from careless and uninformed peers, leading to a mindset filled with negativity. You risk losing their trust, and they might get to a point where they won't listen to you or anyone else about these topics.
Wise instruction needed.—When a girl is eleven{125} she has reached an age where her approaching womanhood demands other lines of sex instruction. The study of social questions has made rapid progress in the last ten years. There are few sincere, thoughtful parents who do not recognize the need of wise instruction in these matters for children. Wise mothers are asking, What, When and How Shall the Truth be Told?
Wise instruction needed.—When a girl is eleven{125}, she has reached an age where her coming womanhood requires different kinds of sex education. The study of social issues has advanced quickly in the last decade. There are hardly any sincere, thoughtful parents who don’t see the need for smart guidance in these matters for their children. Insightful mothers are asking, What, When, and How Should the Truth be Shared?
A talk on the dawning of womanhood.—The mother should give her daughter instruction concerning her approaching adolescence. This should be given before the courses start. This change usually occurs when the girl is from twelve to fourteen. In girls of precocious development, this change may occur in the eleventh year. Many mothers say nothing to their daughters about this period of life. This is a very great mistake. When it occurs in the life of the uninformed girl, she is often greatly frightened and resorts to some injurious device, such as cold water, to stop the work of nature. Through doctors, husbands and wives I have found that many women owe their poor health to mothers who failed to give this natural and vital information.
A talk on the beginning of womanhood.—Mothers should teach their daughters about the changes that come with adolescence before they begin. This usually happens between the ages of twelve and fourteen, but in girls who develop early, it can start as early as eleven. Many mothers don’t talk to their daughters about this stage of life, which is a serious mistake. When this change happens to an uninformed girl, she can become very scared and may resort to harmful methods, like using cold water, to try to stop the natural process. Through discussions with doctors and couples, I've discovered that many women suffer from poor health because their mothers didn’t provide this essential and important information.
The female form.—In this talk the mother should inform her daughter about her organs of sex, their God-given functions and the meaning of the change that is likely to come to her at any time. Don’t intimate{126} that she has organs to be ashamed of, but teach her that these organs form the sacred sanctuary which will one day enable her to become the sweetest and holiest of God’s creatures—a pure, happy mother. Ask her to notify you of the first signs of this change and promise to give her another talk about how to care for herself at the time.
The female body.—In this conversation, the mother should explain to her daughter her sexual organs, their God-given purposes, and the meaning of the changes she may soon experience. Don’t suggest{126} that she should be ashamed of these organs, but rather teach her that they are a sacred part of her being that will one day allow her to become one of God's sweetest and holiest creations—a pure, happy mother. Ask her to let you know when she first notices these changes and promise to talk with her again about how to take care of herself during that time.
Be a companion to the daughter.—A true mother will be her daughter’s best “chum” cultivating the most intimate confidence and companionship. If you will do this, your daughter will be free to come to you for information and advice pertaining to her sex problems and you will rarely have to say to her, “Thou shalt not.”
Be a friend to your daughter.—A genuine mother will be her daughter’s best "friend," fostering the closest confidence and companionship. If you do this, your daughter will feel comfortable coming to you for information and advice about her sexual issues, and you will hardly ever have to say to her, “You shouldn’t.”
A confidential talk.—By the time the girl is twelve the mother should have a confidential talk with her about the secret vice. While girls are not so likely to be taught or to discover this vice, and are not likely to practice it to the extent of boys, yet authorities claim that one-third of the females practice the secret sin at some time in life and to some extent. It is claimed by some authorities that more women, than men, are in the asylum because of this vice. This is because their nervous system is so much more delicate than is the case in men. In schools and sometimes among servants in the home may be found a sex-pervert who will take a fiendish delight{127} in teaching this vice to a little girl. Mothers cannot be too cautious about these dangers.
A confidential talk.—By the time a girl turns twelve, her mother should have a private conversation with her about the secret habit. While girls are less likely to be taught about or discover this habit, and they generally don’t engage in it as much as boys do, some experts say that one-third of females will practice this secret sin at some point in their lives and to some degree. Some authorities even claim that more women than men end up in asylums because of this vice, as their nervous systems are much more sensitive than men’s. In schools and sometimes among household staff, there may be a sexual predator who takes a malicious pleasure{127} in introducing this vice to a young girl. Mothers need to be extremely vigilant about these risks.
A real transition.—Few mothers begin to comprehend the mental phases that attend the dawning of womanhood. The building of the new sex life means a real transition from one distinct period of life to another, from the experiences of girlhood to womanhood. For the first four years of adolescence there is a constant clash in her mind between the feeling of the girl that was and the woman that is to be. This is caused by the creation of a new life, the sex life, whose immediate functions is to change her from girlhood to womanhood. This new life is stimulating rapid growth and changes in many organs of the body, awakening the social nature, quickening every faculty of the mind and giving new impulses to the moral nature. No wonder that the girl does not always understand herself. The mother needs to be tact and wisdom combined, if she is to understand her daughter and assist her in giving proper direction to this new life. Inform your daughter that these strange experiences are due to the changes that are taking place in her body and mind; that she will often have tendencies to be peevish, irritable, cry and take offense, to be sentimental and self-conscious. Remind her that you have not forgotten the experiences of your girlhood, that you are sympathetic, that you are interested{128} in helping her overcome all wrong tendencies and that you will gladly aid her all you can in the direction of this new life to the development of charming, ideal womanhood.
A real transition.—Few mothers start to understand the mental changes that come with the beginning of womanhood. The development of a new sex life marks a significant shift from one stage of life to another, moving from the experiences of girlhood to womanhood. During the first four years of adolescence, there's a constant struggle in her mind between the girl she was and the woman she is becoming. This is triggered by the emergence of a new life—the sex life—whose immediate purpose is to transform her from girlhood to womanhood. This new phase stimulates rapid growth and changes in various parts of her body, awakening her social instincts, enhancing her mental faculties, and providing new impulses to her moral sense. It's no surprise that the girl doesn’t always understand herself. The mother needs to be a mix of tact and wisdom to comprehend her daughter and help guide her through this new life. Let your daughter know that these unusual experiences are a result of the changes happening in her body and mind; that she may often feel irritable, moody, cry easily, take offense quickly, and become sentimental or self-conscious. Remind her that you remember your own girlhood experiences, that you are sympathetic, and that you are invested{128} in helping her navigate any negative tendencies. Assure her that you will gladly support her as she develops into a charming, ideal woman.
Important advice to mothers.—Gradually everything pertaining to her womanhood should be told her. Instill into her mind slowly and cautiously the beauties of wifehood and the sacredness of motherhood and teach her that these glorious honors in their perfection come only to those who know themselves, think pure thoughts and live pure lives. Don’t tease little girls about sweethearts. Don’t rush them into society. Allow them to remain innocent, playful girls as long as possible. When fourteen or fifteen, tactfully impress upon her mind that unkissed lips will be the most queenly gift that she can offer her king at the marriage altar; that virginity of mind and body will be appreciated by him as of more value than the most costly jewels. Teach her to demand a white life of her male friends and admirers, and, to demand as pure a life of her coming prince as he will demand of her.
Important advice to mothers.—Gradually share everything related to her womanhood. Slowly and carefully instill in her the beauty of being a wife and the sacredness of being a mother, and teach her that these incredible honors come to those who know themselves, think pure thoughts, and live pure lives. Don’t tease young girls about crushes. Don’t rush them into social situations. Let them stay innocent and playful for as long as possible. When she reaches fourteen or fifteen, subtly impress upon her that untouched lips will be the most regal gift she can give her partner at the wedding altar; that purity of mind and body will be valued by him more than the most expensive jewels. Teach her to expect the same level of purity from her male friends and admirers that she will offer in return.
As she stood there with hesitant feet,
By the banks of the beautiful river Where childhood and womanhood intersect.
And she didn’t have the protection of knowledge. In life's beautiful morning.
One day, I was overwhelmed by a harsh hand,
And the jewel, so sacred and so valuable,
Stolen and taken away.—Selected.
CHAPTER XIV
MOTHER’S FIRST TALK—THE FEMALE FORM
You have been told God’s plans in bringing all the little fish, plants, birds, animals and human babies into the world. You have enjoyed all these stories. We have not gone into detail in these talks. When you are older, if you desire you can study the laws of life more thoroughly. We have tried to satisfy your inquiring mind and lead you to see that God’s laws of increasing life are pure and sacred.
You’ve heard about God’s plans for bringing all the little fish, plants, birds, animals, and human babies into the world. You’ve enjoyed all these stories. We haven’t gone into detail in these discussions. When you’re older, if you want, you can study the laws of life more in-depth. We’ve tried to satisfy your curious mind and help you understand that God’s laws for increasing life are pure and sacred.
All these years you have been a little girl. You have been growing larger and wiser all the time. You have worn short dresses, loved your dolls, played with little boys and girls; you have been innocent, free from care, jolly and happy. You will be a girl for several years to come. You should not be in a hurry to get away from the joys, pleasures, and ways of girlhood. However, God has not planned for you to be a girl always. He has wisely planned for you to grow and change in body and mind, from a girl into a woman, that you may some day be a mother.
All these years, you've been a little girl. You've been growing bigger and wiser the whole time. You've worn short dresses, loved your dolls, and played with other kids; you've been innocent, carefree, cheerful, and happy. You'll still be a girl for several years to come. You shouldn't rush to leave behind the joys, pleasures, and experiences of childhood. However, God hasn't intended for you to remain a girl forever. He has thoughtfully planned for you to grow and evolve in body and mind, transitioning from a girl into a woman, so that one day you may become a mother.
A review.—In previous talks we found that every{131} little baby plant and animal had a father and a mother. We found that the pollen produced by the small organs of the flower had to unite with the seed formed by the mother organs, before a little plant could come into the world. We found among the animals that little eggs were formed by organs in the mother’s body, called ovaries, just as seed are formed by ovaries in the flowers. We also found that these little eggs formed by the mother organs could not become baby animals without the union of a life-giving substance from the father animals. In the higher animals, where the mother nurses her young with milk formed by the mother’s breasts, we find many resemblances to the lower animals, with some very interesting additions to the reproductive organs.
A review.—In earlier discussions, we discovered that every{131} little baby plant and animal had a father and a mother. We learned that the pollen produced by the small parts of the flower needed to join with the seed created by the mother parts before a tiny plant could appear. We also found that little eggs were formed by organs in the mother’s body, known as ovaries, just like seeds are formed by ovaries in flowers. Additionally, we discovered that these little eggs created by the mother organs couldn't become baby animals without a life-giving substance from the father animals. In higher animals, where the mother feeds her young with milk produced by her breasts, we see many similarities to lower animals, along with some very interesting developments in the reproductive organs.
Among some of the lower animals, such, for example, as mussels and fish, no provision is made to nourish and feed their young; some, such as the bee, store up food in cells; while still others, such as the bird, provide food for the young for some days after they are hatched.
Among some of the simpler animals, like mussels and fish, there’s no effort to nourish and care for their young; some, like bees, store food in cells; while others, like birds, provide food for their young for a few days after they hatch.
Mothers of the higher animals and man.—In the higher animals, the mother supplies her young with food for weeks or months after they are born, by means of organs called breasts or udders. These organs are not found among the lower animals. They are vitally associated with, and therefore a part of,{132} the female organs of sex of the higher animals and man.
Mothers of the higher animals and man.—In higher animals, mothers provide their young with food for weeks or months after they are born, using organs called breasts or udders. These organs are not present in lower animals. They are closely linked to, and are therefore part of, {132} the female reproductive organs of higher animals and humans.
How mothers in the lower and higher forms of life differ.—Among the higher animals, the eggs are formed by ovaries, just as in the case of plants and the lower animals. Here we find another important addition to the female organs of sex. As soon as the egg is formed by the ovary it passes, by means of a duct called the fallopian tube, into a pear-shaped vessel called the uterus, or womb. Here, if the egg is fertilized by the male substance, it becomes attached to the wall of the womb. At this point of the womb, a cord is formed, containing a vein and artery, called the placenta. The placenta connects with the body of the young at a point called the navel. The forming young receives its air, food, and life through the cord from the mother’s blood.
How mothers in the lower and higher forms of life differ.—Among higher animals, eggs are produced by ovaries, similar to how it's done in plants and lower animals. Here, we see an important addition to the female reproductive system. Once the ovary produces an egg, it moves through a tube called the fallopian tube into a pear-shaped organ known as the uterus, or womb. If the egg is fertilized by male sperm, it attaches to the wall of the womb. At this attachment point, a cord forms, which has a vein and artery, known as the placenta. The placenta connects to the developing young at a spot called the navel. The developing young receives air, food, and nutrients through this cord from the mother’s blood.
There is a very close resemblance between the creative organs and their functions in the higher animals and man. We could not become fathers and mothers without these special organs of sex.
There is a strong similarity between the reproductive organs and their functions in higher animals and humans. We could not become parents without these specific sexual organs.
The essential female organs of sex.—These consist of ovaries, oviducts, womb, vagina and breasts. All these organs, except the breasts, are on the inside of the body—in the lower part of the abdomen.
The essential female organs of sex.—These include the ovaries, fallopian tubes, uterus, vagina, and breasts. All of these organs, except the breasts, are located inside the body—in the lower part of the abdomen.
In a mature woman the (1) ovaries, two in number, are small almond-shaped glands just below the navel{133} and are four or five inches apart, one located in the left side of the body and the other in the right. The ovaries are enveloped in a broad, thin, strong membrane and connect with the upper part of the (2) womb by slender cords called (3) oviducts.
In a mature woman, the (1) ovaries, which are two small almond-shaped glands located just below the navel{133}, are about four or five inches apart, with one on the left side of the body and the other on the right. The ovaries are surrounded by a broad, thin, strong membrane and are connected to the upper part of the (2) womb by thin tubes called (3) oviducts.
Location and function of the ovaries.—There takes place in every girl, when she is from twelve to fifteen, a remarkable change, called puberty, or adolescence. From this time on, until she is forty to forty-five years old, there will be formed in one of the ovaries every four weeks a tiny egg, or ovum. The ovum is less than 1/120 of an inch in diameter. When this little egg breaks through the membrane of the ovary, it would drop down into the cavity of{134} the body were it not for a most wonderful provision. The oviducts, or, as they are often called, the fallopian tubes, are ducts connected with the upper part of the womb, are three inches in length and have finger-like ends. When the little egg breaks through the membrane of the ovary, the little fingers of the oviducts close about the ovary and receive the little egg which then enters the tiny mouth of the oviduct and is conveyed through its small cavity to the womb.
Location and function of the ovaries.—Every girl experiences a significant change between the ages of twelve and fifteen, known as puberty or adolescence. From that point until she is around forty to forty-five years old, a tiny egg, or ovum, will develop in one of her ovaries every four weeks. The ovum is smaller than 1/120 of an inch in diameter. When this little egg breaks through the ovary's membrane, it would fall into the body cavity if it weren't for an incredible mechanism. The oviducts, often called fallopian tubes, are ducts attached to the upper part of the uterus, measuring three inches in length and featuring finger-like ends. When the egg breaks through the ovary's membrane, the little fingers of the oviducts grasp the ovary and catch the egg, which then enters the small opening of the oviduct and is transported through its narrow passage to the uterus.
The location and function of the womb and vagina.—The womb, or uterus, is located midway between the ovaries on the right and left, and between the bladder in front and the rectum behind. The ovaries and the womb are supported near the center of the abdomen by means of cords and muscles stretched across from the walls of the abdomen. The womb is a pear-shaped muscular organ with the small end pointing downward, and in a matured woman is three inches in length, two inches in width and with walls one-half inch thick. The cavity of the womb is small and has three openings, two near the top leading into the oviducts and one at the bottom opening into the (4) vagina. It will be seen from the cut that the lower end of the womb dips into the upper end of the vagina about one inch. This part of the womb is called the (5) os uteri, or mouth of the womb. The vagina in a grown{135} woman is from four to six inches in length, of firm but very elastic tissue. It aids in holding the womb in position, serves as a passageway for the menstrual fluid to pass from the body, and has other purposes that will be mentioned in another chapter.
The location and function of the womb and vagina.—The womb, or uterus, is located halfway between the ovaries on the right and left, and between the bladder in front and the rectum behind. The ovaries and womb are held in place near the center of the abdomen by cords and muscles extending from the abdominal walls. The womb is a pear-shaped muscular organ, with the narrow end pointing downward, measuring about three inches in length, two inches in width, and having walls that are half an inch thick in a mature woman. The cavity of the womb is small and has three openings: two near the top that lead into the oviducts and one at the bottom that opens into the (4) vagina. From the diagram, you can see that the lower end of the womb dips into the upper end of the vagina by about one inch. This part of the womb is called the (5) os uteri, or mouth of the womb. The vagina in an adult woman measures between four to six inches in length and is made of firm but very elastic tissue. It helps hold the womb in position, serves as a passageway for menstrual fluid to exit the body, and has other functions that will be discussed in another chapter.
The breasts.—The form and position of the (6) breasts, or mammary glands, being known to you, it is not necessary for me to describe them here. Through the nerves they are closely related to the other sexual organs. With the approach of puberty they make considerable growth. However, it is not common for a girl’s breasts to develop to any considerable size before she is married. When she becomes a mother, the hundreds of tiny glands in her breasts form milk from her blood with which to nourish her child.
The breasts.—You already know about the shape and position of the (6) breasts, or mammary glands, so I won't describe them here. They are closely connected to other sexual organs through the nerves. As puberty approaches, they undergo significant growth. However, it's unusual for a girl’s breasts to develop to a noticeable size before she gets married. Once she becomes a mother, the hundreds of tiny glands in her breasts produce milk from her blood to nourish her child.
The creative energy.—From the dawning of puberty, all through life, day and night, asleep and awake, the breasts and other sexual organs are generating an energy that is being distributed throughout her entire being. It is this energy that helps to develop the girl into perfect womanhood. If the breasts and ovaries of a small girl could be painlessly and skillfully removed without injury to any part of her body, she would not develop into perfect womanhood in other respects. This experiment proves that these organs are secreting an energy that is necessary{136} in developing and maintaining an ideal womanhood.
The creative energy.—From the start of puberty and throughout her life, day and night, whether asleep or awake, the breasts and other reproductive organs generate an energy that spreads throughout her whole being. This energy is what helps a girl develop into a complete woman. If the breasts and ovaries of a young girl could be removed painlessly and skillfully without harming any part of her body, she would not fully develop into an ideal woman in other ways. This shows that these organs produce an energy that is essential{136} for developing and maintaining an ideal womanhood.
Information concerning the external organs.—The word vulva is the name of the lower external female organs of sex. It is composed of the following parts: (1) The labia majora are the outer and larger lips or folds; (2) The labia minora are the smaller and more concealed lips; (3) The mons Veneris is the prominent, eminence formed by fatty tissue situated just in front and above the labia majora; (4) The hymen is a very thin membrane which partly closes the opening to the vagina; (5) The clitoris is a small organ of an erectile structure and is the site of passion in the female. This organ is situated near the upper and front part of the opening into the vagina and between the folds of the labia minora. Connected with this organ is a small tough membrane or ligament called the frenum which corresponds to the frenulum of the male. Sometimes, though rarely, this is short and tight or broad and hooded. When this is the case the parts become irritated at times causing sex consciousness and passion; and when it does the girl will rub or scratch these organs. If she does this often she will become conscious of a sense of pleasure. She will then handle the organs for the purpose of producing this pleasure. In this way a girl will learn a vicious habit, the nature and effects{137} of which we will study in another talk. While only a few girls have this trouble, it is very necessary that the causes be removed. Should you find yourself frequently rubbing these organs you should speak to mamma about it.
Information about the external organs.—The term vulva refers to the lower external female sexual organs. It consists of the following parts: (1) The labia majora are the outer and larger lips or folds; (2) The labia minora are the smaller and more hidden lips; (3) The mons Veneris is the noticeable mound of fatty tissue located just in front of and above the labia majora; (4) The hymen is a very thin membrane that partially covers the opening to the vagina; (5) The clitoris is a small erectile structure and is the primary area of sexual arousal in females. This organ is located near the upper front of the vaginal opening and between the labia minora. Attached to this organ is a small tough membrane or ligament called the frenum, which corresponds to the frenulum in males. Sometimes, though rarely, this can be short and tight or wide and hooded. When this happens, the area can become irritated, leading to feelings of sexual awareness and desire; in response, the girl may rub or scratch these organs. If she does this often, she will start to recognize a sense of pleasure. Consequently, she may touch these organs to create that pleasure. In this manner, a girl may develop a harmful habit, the nature and effects{137} of which we will explore in another discussion. While only a few girls experience this issue, it is important to address the causes. If you find yourself frequently rubbing these areas, you should talk to your mother about it.
Confidential advice.—In the mucous membrane of these external organs of sex are thousands of little glands that secrete a foul, filthy substance called smegma. If this is not removed frequently with a damp cloth, it will irritate these organs and produce an offensive odor.
Confidential advice.—In the mucous membrane of these external sexual organs are thousands of tiny glands that release a dirty, unpleasant substance called smegma. If this isn’t cleaned off regularly with a damp cloth, it will irritate these organs and create an unpleasant smell.
CHAPTER XV
MOTHER’S SECOND TALK—DAWNING OF WOMANHOOD
An interesting change in a girl’s life.—In the previous talk, we found that God has planned for a most interesting change to take place in a girl’s life. This change from girlhood to womanhood, called puberty, and covering a period of eight years, is brought about by certain changes in the sexual organs. At birth these organs are inactive and remain so until the girl, in this climate, is thirteen or fourteen years of age. In the Southern states it occurs a year sooner. In Central America, puberty comes when the girl is ten and eleven. In Canada this change comes a year later than here. Thus we see that climatic conditions either hasten or retard this change. In climates where puberty is delayed to the fourteenth and fifteenth years, girls are healthier, more energetic and live longer than in warm climates. This would indicate that the longer puberty is delayed in a girl’s life, if she is otherwise healthy, the better for her. If the girl keeps company with wild girls, enjoys obscene jokes, reads cheap novels, entertains impure thoughts or handles her{139} sexual organs, she may cause puberty to come on six months sooner than it naturally would come—a misfortune indeed for her. In a few girls, especially those who develop rapidly, puberty may occur in the eleventh year.
An interesting change in a girl’s life.—In the previous discussion, we discovered that God has planned for a significant change in a girl’s life. This transition from girlhood to womanhood, known as puberty, spans about eight years and is triggered by changes in the sexual organs. At birth, these organs are inactive and remain that way until the girl reaches thirteen or fourteen years old in this climate. In the Southern states, it happens a year earlier. In Central America, puberty occurs around the ages of ten and eleven. In Canada, this change happens a year later than here. This shows that climate can either speed up or slow down this change. In places where puberty is delayed until the fourteenth or fifteenth years, girls tend to be healthier, more energetic, and live longer than those in warmer climates. This suggests that the longer puberty is postponed in a girl’s life, provided she is otherwise healthy, the better it is for her. If a girl hangs out with wild peers, enjoys inappropriate jokes, reads cheap novels, entertains impure thoughts, or touches her{139} sexual organs, she may trigger puberty to start six months sooner than it naturally would, which is indeed a misfortune for her. In some girls, particularly those who develop quickly, puberty may begin as early as the eleventh year.
Signs of puberty.—During this period of puberty, or adolescence, which usually lasts for eight years, she is changing from a girl to a woman. This is one of the most important events in a girl’s life. The approach of this period is usually heralded by an uneasy feeling in the small of the back, heaviness about the ovaries, sometimes by headaches and possibly by pains in other parts of the body. One of the ovaries has formed a little egg or ovum. A flow of mucus tinged with blood, formed by the mucous membrane of the womb, passes from the body by way of the vagina. This usually lasts about four days. Meanwhile the ovum is conveyed by the fallopian tube to the womb where, after the flow has ceased, it remains several days, before passing from the body by way of the vagina.
Signs of puberty.—During puberty, or adolescence, which typically lasts for about eight years, she is transitioning from a girl to a woman. This is one of the most significant events in a girl’s life. The onset of this period is often marked by an uncomfortable sensation in the lower back, a feeling of heaviness around the ovaries, and may include headaches or aches in other parts of the body. One of the ovaries has developed a small egg or ovum. A discharge of mucus mixed with blood, produced by the mucous membrane of the uterus, exits the body through the vagina. This usually lasts for about four days. Meanwhile, the ovum travels through the fallopian tube to the uterus, where it stays for several days after the discharge has stopped, before leaving the body through the vagina.
Menstruation.—The discharge is called the menstrual fluid. If the girl is healthy, this will occur once each lunar month, or every twenty-eight days. It is for this reason that the flow is called menstruation. This word comes from the Latin word “mensis,” meaning a month. This monthly experience is known{140} by several names, “Menses,” “periods,” “courses,” and “unwell.” The doctors use the term “Menses,” and this is doubtless the best one to use.
Menstruation.—The discharge is referred to as menstrual fluid. If a girl is healthy, this will happen once each lunar month, or every twenty-eight days. That’s why it’s called menstruation. The term comes from the Latin word “mensis,” which means a month. This monthly experience is known{140} by several names: “Menses,” “periods,” “courses,” and “unwell.” Doctors use the term “Menses,” and this is probably the best one to use.
How made regular and painless.—When a girl has good health, does not expose herself so as to take colds, dresses so as not to compress her body and push these organs out of their proper place, takes plenty of outdoor exercise, keeps her mind pure and free from ugly thoughts, and does not abuse her sexual organs, she will be regular in her menses and will feel but little inconvenience or pain. Experience shows that just in proportion as a girl fails to follow the rules I have just stated, will her menses be irregular and painful.
How to make periods regular and painless.—When a girl is in good health, avoids exposing herself to colds, dresses comfortably without constricting her body and pushing her organs out of place, gets plenty of outdoor exercise, keeps her mind clean and free from negative thoughts, and does not misuse her sexual organs, she will have regular periods and experience minimal discomfort or pain. Experience shows that the more a girl disregards these guidelines, the more irregular and painful her periods will be.
Physical, mental and moral changes.—It will be noticed in the first stages of puberty that the limbs are growing larger and more shapely, the shoulders are growing backward and downward, the chest is expanding, the breasts are enlarging, the skin is becoming more delicate and rosy, the hips are growing broader, the hair is growing thicker, longer and more glossy, and the voice is developing richer tones. With all these physical changes that are taking place, the mental and moral natures are changing as well. The girl will now take a keener interest in society, and in mental and moral matters. These changes show that the developing sex life is making a woman of the girl.{141}
Physical, mental and moral changes.—In the early stages of puberty, you’ll notice that the limbs are growing larger and more shapely, the shoulders are moving back and down, the chest is expanding, the breasts are getting bigger, the skin is becoming more delicate and rosy, the hips are widening, the hair is getting thicker, longer, and shinier, and the voice is developing richer tones. Along with these physical changes, the mental and moral aspects are evolving too. The girl will now take a greater interest in social matters, as well as in mental and moral issues. These changes indicate that the developing sexual identity is transforming the girl into a woman.{141}
The charms of womanhood.—This new life is making her attractive, lovable, sociable, brilliant and attractive. This new life adds very much to the natural charms of a girl, making the naturally beautiful girl more beautiful and the homely girl more attractive. The girl with a “doll face,” and weak in her sexual nature, will not be as attractive as the more homely girl whose normal sexual life has given her these personal charms of a healthy, strong womanhood.
The charms of womanhood.—This new life makes her attractive, lovable, sociable, brilliant, and appealing. This new life greatly enhances the natural charm of a girl, making the naturally beautiful girl even more beautiful and the less conventionally attractive girl more appealing. A girl with a "doll face," who is lacking in her sexual nature, will not be as appealing as the more ordinary girl whose normal sexual life has given her the personal charms of a healthy, strong womanhood.
When you see or feel the first signs of this change, consult your mamma, and she will give you directions and advice about how to care for your person during the menses. This is a perfectly natural experience that all girls have. It indicates that the special organs are developing and preparing for motherhood. Menstruation is not a disease; it is a natural function. Girls should be proud of this new accession to their girlhood. Health, happiness, and beauty of womanhood and the sacred function of motherhood, which will one day declare them the sweetest and holiest of God’s creatures are vitally related to this function. Girls with perfect health, who are usefully and happily employed, who entertain no base ideas of this function and who pay no special attention to it, experience little or no pain and little flow.
When you notice the first signs of this change, talk to your mom, and she’ll give you guidance on how to take care of yourself during your period. This is a completely natural experience that all girls go through. It shows that your special organs are developing and getting ready for motherhood. Menstruation is not an illness; it’s a normal bodily function. Girls should feel proud of this new part of their girlhood. The health, happiness, and beauty of womanhood, along with the sacred role of motherhood, which will someday make them among the sweetest and holiest of God’s creations, are closely tied to this function. Girls who are healthy, actively engaged in fulfilling activities, don’t hold negative views about this function, and don’t focus excessively on it, generally experience little to no pain and have light flow.
Meaning of menstruation.—Ovulation and menstruation{142} usually occur about the same time. Ovulation consists in the formation of an ovum or egg by one of the ovaries once a month. Without the formation of the ovum motherhood would not be possible. Menstruation consists of a flow of bloody mucus formed by the velvety lining of the womb. This has the effect of purifying a woman’s blood and preparing the womb to receive the ovum. After this change first takes place several years will be required before she is old enough to marry and raise a family. Until she is married, the ovum each month lingers in the womb a few days and then passes out. When she is married, if she and her husband are strong and healthy, at the close of some menstrual period a cell from the husband will unite with one of these little eggs, which will become attached to the velvety walls of the womb, the door to the womb will close, and this beginning life will grow for two hundred and eighty days, when the door of the womb will open and a little baby will be born into the home.{143}
Meaning of menstruation.—Ovulation and menstruation{142} typically happen around the same time. Ovulation is when one of the ovaries produces an egg or ovum once a month. Without the creation of the ovum, motherhood wouldn't be possible. Menstruation involves the shedding of bloody mucus from the soft lining of the uterus. This process helps to cleanse a woman's blood and gets the womb ready to accept the ovum. After this process begins, it will take several years before she's old enough to marry and start a family. Until she gets married, the ovum hangs around in the womb for a few days each month before being expelled. Once she is married, if she and her husband are both strong and healthy, at the end of a menstrual cycle, a sperm from the husband will join with one of these eggs, attaching itself to the soft lining of the womb. The entrance to the womb will close, and this new life will develop for about two hundred and eighty days, at which point the womb will open again, and a baby will be welcomed into the home.{143}
CHAPTER XVI
MOTHER’S THIRD TALK—CHOOSING A CHUM
Early Adolescence.—You are now entering upon that period of a girl’s life known as the adolescence period. You are now passing from girlhood to womanhood. This period will be about seven to eight years long. The first four years will be the most important years of your life. This is true for many reasons. During this period you will be largely a girl and partly a woman. The mind of the girl that was and the woman that you will be, will occasionally cause you to have confusing experiences. You will have many new and strange feelings, emotions, impulses. During these years you will need the advice of those older than yourself.
Early Adolescence.—You are now entering a stage in a girl's life known as adolescence. You are transitioning from girlhood to womanhood. This period will last about seven to eight years. The first four years will be the most crucial years of your life. This is true for many reasons. During this time, you'll mostly be a girl and partly a woman. The mindset of the girl you were and the woman you will become may sometimes lead to confusing experiences. You will encounter many new and unfamiliar feelings, emotions, and impulses. Throughout these years, you'll need advice from those who are older than you.
New social desires.—One of the new experiences you will have, will be the desire for social privileges. You will want a little girl chum. This is perfectly natural. God has given you a social nature. You should cultivate your social gifts. This will enlarge your happiness and usefulness.
New social desires.—One of the new experiences you'll have will be the desire for social connections. You'll want a little girl friend. This is completely natural. You've been given a social nature. You should nurture your social skills. This will enhance your happiness and usefulness.
Why a girl wants a chum.—The reason small girls desire chums is because the new sex life stimulates{144} and awakens the social nature. This is a period in a girl’s life when she is especially interested in things romantic and sensational. Girls naturally choose their special chums, and it is so easy for them to engage in conversation that they would not want their mothers to hear. This sensational friendship might lead to exaggeration, disobedience, and the secret meetings with other girls or boys. It is not hard for a mother to see how her daughter might become thoughtless, rash, indiscreet and be overtaken in some very great wrong.
Why a girl wants a friend.—The reason young girls want friends is that the new experiences of growing up spark their social instincts{144} and awaken their desire for connection. This is a time in a girl’s life when she becomes especially interested in romantic and exciting things. Girls naturally pick their close friends, and it’s easy for them to have conversations they wouldn’t want their mothers to overhear. This intense friendship can lead to exaggeration, disobedience, and secret meet-ups with other girls or boys. It’s not hard for a mother to see how her daughter might become thoughtless, reckless, and get caught up in something really wrong.
A girl needs two chums.—In this period of life little girls need two chums, her mother and a girl friend. She will often need her mother’s advice in the choice of a girl chum.
A girl needs two friends.—At this stage of life, little girls need two friends: their mother and a girl friend. They will often seek their mother’s advice when choosing a girl friend.
Choosing the right chum.—If you wish to have one or more girl friends, you should exercise great care in your choice. If you find a girl inclined to exaggeration, to use by-words, to use improper language while talking about her boy friends, to desire secret meetings with boys, however attractive she may be, you should not be chummy with her. To form intimate friendship with such girls would be a great risk. You will find it safest always to be chaste, sincere and dignified in conversation, even with a girl chum. This does not mean that you should not have innocent fun.{145}
Choosing the right friend.—If you want to have one or more female friends, you should be very careful in your selection. If you meet a girl who tends to exaggerate, uses slang, talks inappropriately about her guy friends, or seeks secret meetings with boys, no matter how attractive she is, you should avoid becoming close with her. Building a close friendship with such girls could be risky. It’s always safest to remain respectful, honest, and composed in your conversations, even with a close female friend. This doesn’t mean you can’t have innocent fun.{145}
CHAPTER XVII
MOTHER’S FOURTH TALK.—CONFIDENTIAL ADVICE
Organs of sex can be abused.—In other talks we learned the names, position and functions of the different parts of the female form. In this lesson we will study one of the abuses of the organs, and the effects. In childhood, youth and middle and old age the organs of sex may be abused in several ways. If girls knew their delicate nature and their sacred mission, I am sure they would never abuse these organs. The more delicate and sacred an organ is, the more serious will be the penalty following its abuse. The abuse of these most delicate organs of the body results in poor health, poor development, much suffering, and should the victims marry, their children would be puny, sickly and short-lived. The bearing of strong, healthy, beautiful, playful children is woman’s highest mission. It is for this reason that girls should understand the nature and functions of these organs and the results of abusing them.
Sex organs can be misused.—In previous discussions, we learned the names, positions, and functions of the different parts of the female body. In this lesson, we will explore one type of misuse of these organs and its effects. Throughout childhood, youth, middle age, and old age, sex organs can be misused in various ways. If girls understood their delicate nature and important purpose, I believe they would never misuse these organs. The more delicate and essential an organ is, the more serious the consequences of its misuse. Misusing these fragile organs can lead to poor health, inadequate development, considerable suffering, and if the individuals eventually marry, their children may be frail, unhealthy, and short-lived. Giving birth to strong, healthy, beautiful, and joyful children is a woman's greatest purpose. For this reason, girls should comprehend the nature and functions of these organs as well as the consequences of misusing them.
The secret sin—how learned.—The special abuse we shall consider at this time is one that small{147} girls are liable to learn or to have taught them by companions or servants. This habit has several names. It is called the “secret sin,” or “secret vice,” for the reason that every organ of the body, faculty of the mind and power of the soul is abused by it; “self-pollution,” because it is filthy; or “masturbation,” which comes from two words meaning the abuse of the body with the hand. This abuse consists in rubbing or handling the sexual organs so as to excite them and bring on a feeling of pleasure. Usually this vice is taught a girl by some companion. If a girl does not keep these parts clean, they become irritated and she will be disposed to rub or scratch them. In this way she would likely awaken a sense of pleasure and finally discover the vice. It sometimes occurs, not often, that a small ligament or membrane, called the frenum, is too short or broad, and this causes irritation and leads a girl to discover the secret vice. If you should find yourself inclined to rub those parts often, you should mention it to mamma. A girl may, by pressing this part of her body against some object, or by sitting with her feet underneath her, with the sole or heel of a shoe pressing or rubbing against these organs, discover this vice.
The secret sin—how learned.—The specific issue we're discussing now is one that young girls may pick up from friends or caregivers. This behavior has several names. It's referred to as the “secret sin” or “secret vice,” because it affects every part of the body, mind, and spirit; “self-pollution,” due to its unclean nature; or “masturbation,” which comes from words meaning the act of using the hand on the body. This behavior involves rubbing or touching the sexual organs to create excitement and pleasure. Typically, a girl learns this from a friend. If a girl doesn’t keep these areas clean, they can become irritated, prompting her to rub or scratch them. This might lead her to experience pleasure and eventually uncover this behavior. Sometimes, though not frequently, a small ligament or membrane, known as the frenum, may be too short or wide, causing irritation that could lead a girl to discover this secret behavior. If you find yourself wanting to rub those areas frequently, you should talk to your mom. A girl might also discover this behavior by pressing this part of her body against an object or by sitting with her feet tucked under her, causing the sole or heel of a shoe to press or rub against these areas.
What you should not do.—From these illustrations you will learn that you should never handle or rub these organs except to wash and keep them clean.{148} When you study these organs with a view to understanding them, or when you think of their sacred functions, these mental relations to these organs never do them harm. But when you entertain thoughts about them that you would not be willing to express to your mother; when you read an immoral book, look upon an obscene picture or engage in improper conversation about these organs, then these mental states cause the blood to rush to these organs and sex consciousness and passion follow. A girl cannot keep from the secret sin if she permits her mind to engage in wrong thinking.
What you should not do.—From these examples, you will learn that you should never touch or rub these organs, except to wash and keep them clean.{148} When you study these organs to understand them, or when you think about their important functions, these thoughts won’t harm them. But if you have thoughts about them that you wouldn’t want to share with your mother; when you read an inappropriate book, look at an obscene image, or talk about these organs in an improper way, those thoughts can cause blood to rush to these organs, leading to sexual awareness and desire. A girl can't avoid secret sin if she lets her mind dwell on wrong thoughts.
The moral effect of the sin.—Perhaps the first effect of this sin is to be seen in the moral nature. The expression in the girl’s face often indicates that she is conscious of wrong doing. She will likely become irritable, peevish and disobedient. She will not take the interest in prayer, the Bible, good books and the church she once did.
The moral effect of the sin.—The first impact of this sin is noticeable in the girl's moral character. The look on her face often shows that she realizes she has done something wrong. She may become irritable, whiny, and rebellious. She won’t be as interested in prayer, the Bible, good books, and the church as she once was.
The mental effects.—The constant excitement of the organs of sex leads to many forms of nerve trouble. The mind becomes sluggish and stupid. Memory fails and sometimes the poor victim becomes insane. This habit leads to a gloomy, despondent, discouraged state of mind. One does not longer enjoy life. Because of this mental state many commit suicide.{149}
The mental effects.—The constant excitement of the sexual organs leads to various types of nerve issues. The mind becomes sluggish and dull. Memory declines, and sometimes the unfortunate individual may even experience insanity. This habit results in a gloomy, depressed, and discouraged mental state. One no longer enjoys life. Due to this mental condition, many individuals commit suicide.{149}
The physical effects.—Perhaps the most noticeable effects of this vice are to be found in the physical system. The eyes become hollow and lusterless, complexion sallow, cheeks haggard, lips and ears pale, muscles soft and flabby, the breasts shrink, the bodily form is stooped and weak. Every time the life-giving blood is caused by this sin to rush in undue quantities to these organs, it returns to the heart with less of life and more impurities. Such girls will grow up to be weak, puny women and will suffer from dyspepsia, consumption and nervous troubles. If you have learned to misuse these organs, you must determine that you will never do it again. By keeping the mind pure and never abusing these organs you will develop a healthy and perfect body, a bright and cheerful mind, a charming, winning personality, and live to be useful and happy.
The physical effects.—One of the most obvious effects of this habit is seen in the body. The eyes become sunken and dull, the skin takes on a yellowish hue, the cheeks look gaunt, and the lips and ears appear pale. Muscles become soft and weak, the chest shrinks, and the body becomes hunched and frail. Each time the life-giving blood is improperly directed to these organs, it returns to the heart with less vitality and more impurities. Girls affected by this will grow up to be weak, delicate women and may suffer from digestive issues, respiratory problems, and anxiety. If you've learned to misuse these organs, you need to make a firm decision to stop. By keeping your mind clear and never misusing these organs, you will cultivate a healthy and fit body, a bright and cheerful mind, an appealing personality, and live a life that is both fulfilling and happy.
Two letters from young women.—From a large number of letters received from young ladies who have heard the author’s lectures or read his books, the following letters are added to this chapter. A big-hearted man in Canada gave 500 copies of Perfect Manhood to that number of young men. Fortunately, a young woman who was greatly in need of help, read one of these books. These letters tell the sad story of thousands, whom the author is anxious to help.{150}
Two letters from young women.—From the many letters received from young women who have attended the author's lectures or read his books, the following letters are included in this chapter. A generous man in Canada donated 500 copies of Perfect Manhood to that many young men. Thankfully, a young woman who was in desperate need of assistance read one of these books. These letters share the unfortunate stories of countless individuals whom the author is eager to support.{150}
First Letter.—
First Letter.—
——M—, Canada.
——M—, Canada.
Dear Professor:
Dear Professor:
You will doubtless be surprised at receiving a letter from a young lady of twenty-seven, on a very delicate subject. Recently, I read one of your books, “Perfect Manhood,” presented by a friend to my brother. It was a great revelation to me. I wish I could have read it when I was twelve. When eleven, I was taught the secret sin by older girls. I continued the habit until I read your book. I never received one word of instruction about this vice from parents, teachers, or physicians. When twenty, I became an invalid. For one year I was placed in a hospital and treated by eminent specialists. I improved much. When I was twenty-four, my mind failed me and I was placed in a private institution. I am now very gloomy, despondent and I constantly dread a return of mental trouble.
You will probably be surprised to get a letter from a twenty-seven-year-old woman about a very sensitive topic. Recently, I read one of your books, “Perfect Manhood,” which was given to my brother by a friend. It was a huge eye-opener for me. I wish I could have read it when I was twelve. At eleven, older girls taught me about this hidden sin. I kept up the habit until I read your book. I never received any guidance about this issue from my parents, teachers, or doctors. When I was twenty, I became an invalid. I spent a year in a hospital and was treated by leading specialists. I made a lot of progress. When I was twenty-four, I experienced mental decline and was put in a private institution. I am now feeling very down, hopeless, and I constantly fear a return of my mental issues.
I will greatly appreciate the favor if you can give me some additional advice and help. Please help me if you can.
I would really appreciate it if you could give me some extra advice and help. Please assist me if you can.
Most sincerely,
Best regards,
——
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
——
Some four times a year, for three years, I received a letter from her. For eighteen months her letters indicated{151} a hard-fought battle, small victories and a strong determination to win out. Each succeeding letter indicated greater victories. In her last letter she assured me that her womanhood had been restored and that she was entertaining a marriage proposition from a worthy and very superior young man.
About four times a year, for three years, I got a letter from her. For eighteen months, her letters showed a tough struggle, little wins, and a strong will to succeed. Each letter showed bigger successes. In her final letter, she told me that she had regained her womanhood and was considering a marriage proposal from a worthy and really impressive young man.
Professor T. W. Shannon, City.
Prof. T. W. Shannon, City.
Dear Sir: I heard your lecture this afternoon and am now going to write for help and advice. First, I shall tell you the story.
Dear Sir/Madam: I listened to your lecture this afternoon and I’m reaching out now for help and advice. First, let me share the story.
Like most children, I began quite early in childhood to ask about my origin, and received answers that were falsehoods. I do not remember just what I was first told, but the replies given did not satisfy my enquiring mind. I eagerly listened to the vulgar stories of servants and schoolmates and before I was twelve years old my mind was taken up with lascivious thoughts and vulgar expressions.
Like most kids, I started asking about where I came from pretty early on, and the answers I got weren't true. I don’t recall exactly what I was first told, but the responses didn’t satisfy my curious mind. I eagerly listened to the crude stories from the household staff and classmates, and by the time I was twelve, my mind was filled with inappropriate thoughts and slang.
Two months before I was thirteen, I was taught how to practice that awful habit, the secret sin. I became a slave to it. I could not stop. In the spring after I was fourteen I was converted. Again I tried, oh so hard, to quit this habit, but I could not. My mind was filled with those ugly words and I could not expel them. This sin is still troubling me and I can’t get rid of it. Oh, I would give anything if I could.{152}
Two months before I turned thirteen, I learned how to engage in that terrible habit, the secret sin. I became completely dependent on it. I couldn't stop. In the spring after I turned fourteen, I had a spiritual awakening. Again, I tried really hard to quit this habit, but I couldn’t. My mind was filled with those nasty words, and I couldn’t get rid of them. This sin still haunts me, and I can't shake it off. Oh, I would give anything to be free of it.{152}
Now, I am away from home attending college, and I know that my parents (especially mamma) are worried. They fear that I, being young, and, as they think, ignorant of all these things, may bring disgrace to them.
Now, I'm away from home at college, and I know my parents (especially mom) are worried. They fear that I, being young and, as they think, clueless about all this, might bring shame to them.
Last winter a friend gave me a book entitled, “Letters of Love to Our Girls,” but mamma and papa hid it. I asked them why they did so. I received the answer, “It is a book that no married person should read, let alone a young girl.”
Last winter, a friend gave me a book called “Letters of Love to Our Girls,” but Mom and Dad hid it from me. I asked them why they did that. They replied, “It’s a book that no married person should read, especially not a young girl.”
I have a little sister nine years old. For four years she has often asked questions about the origin of animals. When a colt is born or a calf, or kitten, or pigs, she always asks the same question. “Where did Dolly find her colt? Where did Lily find her calf?” etc., and they always put her off with some falsehood.
I have a little sister who's nine years old. For the past four years, she's frequently asked where animals come from. Whenever a colt, calf, kitten, or pig is born, she always asks the same question. “Where did Dolly find her colt? Where did Lily find her calf?” and they always respond with some sort of untruth.
Please advise me how I may be able to rid myself of this habit.
Please let me know how I can get rid of this habit.
Yours in earnest,
Yours sincerely,
——
Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
I gave her the following advice:
I gave her this tip:
“Dear Friend:
“Dear Friend:”
Your letter received. In reply, I am glad you had the courage to ask for advice and to state facts so frankly.
Your letter was received. In response, I’m glad you had the courage to ask for advice and to share the facts so honestly.
Your trouble began with your false training in{153} childhood. If you had been taught the sacredness of the sexual organs and their functions, your mind would have been safeguarded against this vice. Instead, you received the very opposite information. Half-truths, clothed in vulgar language, received from the ignorant and vicious, lead naturally to a morbid interest in matters of sex and consequently to a habit of lascivious thinking. Impure thinking causes the blood to rush to the sexual organs. The inflamed and gorged condition, due to this rush of blood to these parts, results in frequent experiences of sex consciousness and passion. This leads very naturally to the handling of the organs of sex.
Your problems started with your incorrect upbringing in{153} childhood. If you had been taught about the sacredness of sexual organs and their functions, your mind would have been protected from this vice. Instead, you received the exact opposite information. Half-truths, wrapped in crude language, given by ignorant and harmful people, naturally lead to an unhealthy interest in sex and, consequently, to a pattern of lewd thoughts. Impure thoughts cause blood to rush to the sexual organs. This inflamed and engorged state, from the rush of blood to these areas, results in frequent feelings of sexual awareness and desire. This naturally leads to the handling of the sexual organs.
That you may clearly understand the relation of the mind to the secret sin, and what you must do if you would break from it, I will use the following illustration: Suppose that you have been at hard work for five or six hours and have had nothing to eat during the time. You now come into the presence of a well-spread table, or a basket full of luscious fruit. You must wait ten minutes for others to take their places at the table. You become quite conscious of hunger; you remember how the kinds of food taste, how you have enjoyed them before, and you are eager to begin eating. These mental states cause the blood to rush to the salivary glands. They are stimulated to unusual activity. Under these conditions the saliva{154} flows rapidly. Just at this moment, something unusual occurs. The blinding flash of lightning followed quickly by a deafening peal of thunder. Looking out you see some limbs falling from a nearby tree. You run to the window and for ten minutes your attention is wholly called from the thought of food. Now the saliva is flowing just fast enough to keep your mouth pleasantly moist. Excitement over, you again become interested in the food, hunger returns, you begin once more to entertain pleasant thoughts about the food, blood rushes to the mouth and the salivary glands are stimulated and the saliva is formed many times faster than when your mind was wholly engaged in the exciting scene a few minutes before.
To help you understand the connection between the mind and secret sin, and what you need to do to break free from it, I’ll use this example: Imagine you've been working hard for five or six hours without eating. You walk into a room with a beautifully set table or a basket full of delicious fruit. You have to wait ten minutes for others to sit down at the table. You start to feel very hungry; you recall how good different foods taste, how much you’ve enjoyed them in the past, and you’re eager to dig in. These thoughts make the blood rush to your salivary glands and get them working overtime. In this situation, saliva{154} flows quickly. Suddenly, something unexpected happens: a blinding flash of lightning, followed immediately by a loud crack of thunder. You look out and see branches falling from a nearby tree. You rush to the window, and for ten minutes, you’re completely distracted from food. Now, your saliva is flowing just enough to keep your mouth comfortably moist. Once the excitement subsides, you start thinking about the food again, hunger hits you hard, and you begin to imagine the delicious meals. Blood rushes back to your mouth, your salivary glands get stimulated, and saliva is produced much faster than when you were focused on that thrilling scene just moments ago.
When you allow your mind to entertain impure thoughts and words, the blood rushes to the genital organs and they become inflamed, resulting in passion. Now your victory over this habit will come just as fast as you can learn to get control of your mind in these matters. This is not done in a day. For five or six years you have allowed your mind to entertain wrong thoughts. In this way you have brought about a condition in which the slightest suggestions relating to sex, any pressure or friction of clothing or irritation of parts causes the blood to rush to these organs apparently without your willing it. This will gradually cease as you begin to get control of your mind.{155}
When you let your mind dwell on impure thoughts and words, blood flows to your genitals, causing them to become aroused and leading to passion. You'll overcome this habit as quickly as you learn to take control of your mind in these situations. It won't happen overnight. For the past five or six years, you've allowed your mind to entertain harmful thoughts. This has created a state where even the slightest suggestion related to sex, any pressure or friction from clothing, or irritation causes blood to flow to these areas seemingly against your will. This will gradually stop as you start to gain control over your mind.{155}
There are several things that will help you. When you are tempted to entertain impure thoughts or to practice the sin, immediately engage your mind in something else. Pray, read the Bible or some good book, write a letter to mamma or some friend, perform some duty or take a walk, anything that will take your mind from the temptation. Refuse to handle these organs except to keep them clean. Bathing the parts in cold water tends to allay passion. If you have in your possession any suggestive pictures or questionable literature, destroy them. Cultivate the habit of looking upon every young man as you would upon your brother or father.
There are several things that can help you. When you feel tempted to have inappropriate thoughts or to give in to sin, immediately distract yourself with something else. Pray, read the Bible or a good book, write a letter to your mom or a friend, complete a task, or go for a walk—anything that keeps your mind away from the temptation. Only handle these parts when necessary to keep them clean. Washing those areas with cold water can help reduce desire. If you have any provocative pictures or questionable books, get rid of them. Try to think of every young man as you would your brother or father.
One of the most common effects of this habit is discouragement, gloominess, despondency. These mental states must be overcome. Constantly a firm “I will break from this habit,” “I will have only pure thoughts.” Don’t chide and condemn yourself any more because of the errors of the past. God has mercifully and lovingly forgiven them and graciously offers to give you strength and grace with which to win the battles of the future. Hopefully, cheerfully and bravely face the future. You may occasionally meet with defeat. If so, try again. No lasting defeat can come to one who keeps on trying. Victory will crown the persistent effort.
One of the most common effects of this habit is feeling discouraged, gloomy, and hopeless. You need to overcome these feelings. Constantly remind yourself with a firm “I will break this habit” and “I will only have positive thoughts.” Stop blaming and punishing yourself for past mistakes. God has compassionately and lovingly forgiven them and generously offers you strength and grace to win future battles. Look to the future with hope, cheerfulness, and courage. You might face setbacks sometimes. If that happens, just try again. No one who keeps trying will experience lasting defeat. Eventually, victory will reward your persistence.
If I can be of any help to you in the future, write me. If this letter helps you in any small degree to win a victory, pass the blessing on to another.
If I can help you in any way in the future, just let me know. If this letter assists you even a little in achieving a win, share that blessing with someone else.
“Very sincerely,
“T. W. S.”
“Best regards,
“T. W. S.”
CHAPTER XVIII
MOTHER’S FIFTH TALK—A SMALL GIRL’S ETHICS
The social nature.—You are now of an age when you will appreciate a heart to heart talk on the social relations of small girls and boys. God gave to us our social natures. It is our social nature that leads us to desire new acquaintances, to be with old friends, to be in large gatherings of people, and to have special friends. A reasonable amount of social activity is essential to our well-being. Most of our real pleasure in life grows out of our relation to society. Genuine innocent pleasure is nature’s greatest tonic. Innocent games, a big romp, a good laugh, all help to develop the body, prolong life and increase one’s usefulness. Plays, games, a good time, should form a large part of childhood. The boy’s masculine nature leads him often to prefer games that require strength, endurance and daring. The girl’s feminine nature leads her often to prefer games that require less of strength, endurance and danger. It is for this reason that boys enjoy games of football and baseball and girls enjoy their dolls, tennis and croquet.
The social nature.—At your age, you can appreciate a honest conversation about the social interactions of young girls and boys. We have a social nature that makes us want to meet new people, spend time with old friends, enjoy large gatherings, and have special friendships. A healthy amount of social activity is vital for our well-being. Much of our real happiness in life comes from our connections with others. Genuine, innocent enjoyment is nature’s best remedy. Fun games, energetic play, and good laughter all help to build our bodies, extend our lives, and enhance our usefulness. Playtime, games, and having fun should be a major part of childhood. Boys often prefer games that need strength, endurance, and bravery, while girls frequently lean towards games that are less about strength and risk. That’s why boys love football and baseball, while girls enjoy playing with dolls, tennis, and croquet.
Boys and girls should play together.—While{158} boys prefer to play with boys much of the time and girls prefer to play with girls much of the time, yet their opposite natures lead them to enjoy being with each other in conversation and games. In most homes and communities, boys and girls are nearly equally divided as to number. This would indicate that God planned for boys and girls to be much with each other.
Boys and girls should play together.—While{158} boys often like to hang out with other boys and girls typically enjoy spending time with other girls, their different personalities encourage them to appreciate each other in conversation and games. In most households and communities, the number of boys and girls is almost equal. This suggests that God intended for boys and girls to spend a lot of time together.
The sex and social nature.—God has given us a sexual nature as well as a social nature. If boys and girls have not learned bad language, engaged in impure thoughts or formed habits of vice, they have been rarely conscious of their sex nature before the dawning of puberty. After puberty the organs of sex are generating a sex life that results in occasional sex consciousness. This is not an injury, not a sin. If we keep our minds pure, avoid everything that would excite these organs, this new sex life will make wonderful changes in every organ of the body, faculty of the mind and power of the soul. The consciousness of sex, or what may be correctly called passion, simply means that we are in possession of creative energy. By keeping the mind pure, taking plenty of physical exercise, mental study and sympathizing with and loving everybody, this sex life will be built into the muscles and brain tissue, giving strength of body, brilliancy of mind and warmth of soul. The developing{159} sex life is slowly and gradually preparing them for fatherhood and motherhood. This preparation is not completed until they are matured. The girl does not mature until she is about twenty and the boy until he is about twenty-four. During the eight years of adolescence for the girl and ten for the boy, she is gradually passing out of girlhood into womanhood and he from boyhood into manhood. During the first half of these periods, she is more girl than woman, he is more boy than man. During these early years the boy may be a manly boy and the girl a womanly girl, but they are still children. They should still play together without any thought of being sweethearts. It is natural for a girl to admire one boy more than she does another because he is gallant, kind and manly. For like reasons, it is natural for small boys to admire one girl more than another. Occasionally these little experiences of admiration take on the more serious form of love. If older people do not encourage or tease them their little spasms of love will soon disappear. It is best for boys and girls not to think of each other as sweethearts and lovers until they are nearer matured.
The sexual and social nature.—God has given us both a sexual nature and a social nature. If boys and girls haven’t learned bad language, entertained impure thoughts, or developed bad habits, they are usually not aware of their sexual nature until puberty begins. After puberty, the sexual organs start generating a sex life, leading to occasional awareness of sexuality. This isn’t harmful or sinful. If we keep our minds clean, avoid anything that would stimulate these organs, this new sexual life will bring amazing changes to every part of the body, mental capacity, and spirit. The awareness of sex, which can rightly be called passion, simply means we possess creative energy. By maintaining a pure mind, getting plenty of exercise, studying mentally, and loving and empathizing with everyone, this sexual life will integrate into our muscles and brain tissue, fostering physical strength, mental brilliance, and deep warmth of spirit. The developing{159} sexual life is slowly preparing them for parenthood. This preparation doesn’t finish until they mature. A girl typically matures around twenty, while a boy matures around twenty-four. During the eight years of adolescence for the girl and ten for the boy, she transitions from girlhood to womanhood, and he from boyhood to manhood. In the first half of these stages, she is more girl than woman, and he is more boy than man. In these early years, the boy may be a manly boy, and the girl a womanly girl, but they are still children. They should continue to play together without considering each other as sweethearts. It’s natural for a girl to admire one boy over another because he is gallant, kind, and manly. Likewise, it’s natural for young boys to admire certain girls more than others. Occasionally, these little moments of admiration may evolve into something more serious like love. If older individuals don’t encourage or tease them, these fleeting feelings of love will soon fade away. It’s best for boys and girls not to view each other as sweethearts and lovers until they are closer to maturity.
The “boy-struck” girl and the “girl-struck” boy.—They range in age from ten to twenty. They excite the pity of some, the disgust of others and the love and appreciation of none. They will carry on an{160} insane or ridiculous conversation over the phone for an hour, or stand on the street corner and engage in the most silly nonsense. He is usually a cigarette-smoking nonentity and she a simpering, giggling, flirting, amusing imitation of what she would like to be. In the schoolroom they pass notes and receive low grades. She carries her dressing to the extreme limit of idiocy, disfiguring her body and ruining her health. As she grows older she takes lonely midnight strolls and buggy rides. It will be a miracle if the “boy-struck” girl does not fall. Even if she does not fall into disgrace, it will be difficult for her to regain her self-respect and the confidence of her neighbors.
The “boy-crazy” girl and the “girl-crazy” boy.—They range in age from ten to twenty. They draw the pity of some, the disgust of others, and the love and appreciation of none. They will engage in an{160} absurd or ridiculous conversation over the phone for an hour, or hang out on the street corner and involve themselves in the silliest nonsense. He is usually a cigarette-smoking nobody, and she is a giggling, flirty, exaggerated version of what she wishes she could be. In the classroom, they pass notes and get low grades. She takes her style to extremes, harming her health and altering her appearance. As she gets older, she goes on lonely midnight walks and carriage rides. It will be a miracle if the “boy-crazy” girl doesn't fall. Even if she manages to avoid disgrace, it will be hard for her to regain her self-respect and the trust of her community.
Confidential social advice.—While the association of boys and girls is natural, enjoyable, and has its blessings, it is not without its temptations and dangers. Passion should never be aroused. In associating with boys, girls should be very careful in regard to their dress. They should not wear dresses that unnecessarily expose their breasts or limbs; they should never use a word or expression that would suggest wrong thoughts to their boy friends; they should never go off alone with boys; and they should never permit a boy to hold their hands, pinch their arms, play with their hair, hug or kiss them. All these things tend to arouse passion in a way and to an extent exceedingly dangerous.{161}
Confidential social advice.—While it’s natural and enjoyable for boys and girls to associate with one another, there are also temptations and dangers involved. Passion should never be stirred. When girls are around boys, they need to be very mindful of their clothing. They shouldn’t wear outfits that revealingly show off their breasts or legs; they shouldn’t say anything that could lead to inappropriate thoughts for their male friends; they shouldn’t go off alone with boys; and they shouldn’t allow boys to hold their hands, pinch their arms, play with their hair, hug, or kiss them. All of these actions can spark passion in a very dangerous way and to an extent that’s quite concerning.{161}
A class of dangerous boys.—It will be well for you to remember that many boys are very wicked. Poor boys! In many cases they have not been trained to be polite, kind, and pure. They have no idea how sinful it is to use obscene language, to be immodest, and by these methods to seek to ruin the character and life of a girl. Such boys would rather ruin a girl than be president. Girls should be careful not to associate with this class of boys.
A group of troubled boys.—It's important to remember that many boys can be quite misguided. Poor boys! Often, they haven’t been taught to be polite, kind, and respectful. They don’t understand how wrong it is to use foul language, to be inappropriate, and to try to damage a girl’s character and life through these behaviors. These boys would rather harm a girl than achieve something significant. Girls should be cautious about spending time with this type of boys.
The true, the pure boys.—Some boys are as innocent and pure as most girls are. Good boys and young men who have been well trained are always kind, courteous, brave, true, and pure. Association with this class of boys is always helpful.
The true, the pure boys.—Some boys are just as innocent and pure as most girls. Good boys and young men who have been raised well are always kind, polite, brave, honest, and pure. Spending time with these kinds of boys is always beneficial.
Girlhood comes but once.—Don’t be in a hurry to grow into womanhood. Be a joyful, playful, happy little girl just as long as you can. Of course you will not want to play or be with your friends all the time, or even most of the time. You will be in school much of the time. You will want to spend some time on your music, in learning how to make your clothing, how to care for the bedrooms, and how to cook. You will wish to form high ideals and gain inspiration from reading books of travel, of history, some fiction of high moral and literary tone, biographies of great and good people, the best magazines and, of course, you will not leave the Bible out of your daily reading.{162}
Girlhood comes but once.—Don’t rush to grow up. Enjoy being a joyful, playful, happy little girl for as long as you can. Of course, you won’t want to play or hang out with your friends all the time, or even most of the time. You’ll be in school a lot. You’ll want to spend some time on your music, learning how to make your clothes, how to keep your room tidy, and how to cook. You’ll want to set high goals and get inspired by reading travel books, history, some uplifting fiction, biographies of great people, the best magazines, and of course, you won't skip reading the Bible daily.{162}
CHAPTER XIX
MOTHER’S SIXTH TALK—HOW TO GROW BEAUTIFUL
A girl’s vanity.—When girls reach the age of fifteen and sixteen their personal interest in personal beauty is apparent. Their frequent use of the mirror, a mania for primping: poring over such glaring headlines as, “Become Beautiful,” “Don’t be Fat,” “Be Plump,” “Beautiful Dresses, a Woman’s crown of Glory,” “Cure for Pimples and Black-heads,” found in the papers and magazines, all indicate a girl’s interest in being beautiful.
A girl’s vanity.—When girls hit fifteen and sixteen, their focus on personal beauty becomes obvious. They often use the mirror and frequently tidy themselves up, obsessing over eye-catching headlines like, “Become Beautiful,” “Don’t be Fat,” “Be Plump,” “Beautiful Dresses, a Woman’s Crown of Glory,” and “Cure for Pimples and Blackheads,” found in newspapers and magazines, all showing a girl’s desire to be beautiful.
There are two kinds of beauty.—Physical beauty and intellectual and spiritual beauty. Not all can have the first, but all can have the latter. The first, unfortunately, may be a source of temptation and danger; the latter, fortunately, a blessing. Physical homeliness, entire or in part, may be outgrown, or cured by hygienic living and judicious treatment, or it may be over-shadowed by the possession of lovely traits of character.
There are two types of beauty.—Physical beauty and intellectual and spiritual beauty. Not everyone can have the first, but everyone can have the latter. The first, unfortunately, can be a source of temptation and danger; the latter, thankfully, is a blessing. Physical unattractiveness, whether complete or partial, can be outgrown, improved through healthy living and proper care, or it can be overshadowed by possessing lovely character traits.
Beauty and the sex nature.—No young woman, however beautiful physically, can develop a charming, attractive personality unless she possesses a normal{163} sex nature. This end may be achieved by maintaining a hopeful, cheerful and perfectly chaste state of mind and perfect freedom from all habits of vice. In this way the vital energy of womanhood can be easily directed so as to carry life and health to every organ and part of the body.
Beauty and the sexual nature.—No young woman, no matter how physically beautiful she is, can develop a charming, attractive personality unless she has a healthy{163} sexual nature. This can be achieved by keeping a positive, cheerful, and completely pure state of mind, along with being free from any bad habits. In this way, a woman’s vital energy can be easily directed to promote life and health to every organ and part of her body.
Puberty pimples.—Soon after the dawning of puberty, many girls are troubled with pimples. They usually appear on the face, often only on the forehead. The back may be affected in the same way. They usually last two, three or more years and resist every effort to remove them. The girl had just as well make up her mind to endure them until nature takes them away. It was once thought that they were evidences of the practice of the secret vice. In some cases this is true. But in most cases they are inseparable from the early years of puberty.
Puberty pimples.—Soon after puberty starts, many girls experience pimples. They usually show up on the face, often just on the forehead. The back can be affected in the same way. They typically last for two, three, or more years and resist all attempts to get rid of them. The girl might as well accept that she'll have to deal with them until nature takes its course. It was once believed that they were signs of engaging in unhealthy behavior. In some cases, this is true. But in most cases, they are just a normal part of the early years of puberty.
Treatment.—By following certain simple rules this trouble may be very much reduced. Avoid eating highly seasoned foods and rich pastries. Take plenty of open-air exercise. Massage the face with the hands, using a good quality of absorbent cream. If cold baths are begun in the summer time, so as not to shock the system, this is very valuable. During the menses, plenty of warm water should be used. Absolute cleanliness will prevent many forms of female troubles.{164}
Treatment.—By following some simple guidelines, this issue can be greatly reduced. Avoid eating heavily seasoned foods and rich desserts. Make sure to get plenty of fresh air and exercise. Use your hands to massage your face with a good quality absorbent cream. Starting cold baths in the summer can be very beneficial, as long as you ease your body into it. During menstruation, drink plenty of warm water. Keeping everything clean will help prevent many types of female issues.{164}
How to correct some kinds of homeliness.—Stringy, greasy or dull hair may be made a crown of beauty by scrupulous care, tasteful arrangement and the use of suitable decorations.
How to fix certain types of homeliness.—Stringy, greasy, or dull hair can become a beauty asset with proper care, thoughtful styling, and the right accessories.
Where the bodily form is too thin or too fat, or scrawny and angular, correct habits of eating and exercise are the natural remedies. Very thin persons will usually gain flesh by taking open-air exercise and eating nutritious food. Fleshy persons can usually reduce their flesh by eating two meals a day, eating a less nutritious diet and by taking more exercise. If this advice is introduced gradually no inconvenience will be noticed.
Where the body is too thin or too fat, or skinny and angular, the best solutions are good eating habits and exercise. Very thin people will typically gain weight by getting outdoor exercise and eating healthy food. Overweight individuals can usually lose weight by having two meals a day, eating less nutritious food, and getting more exercise. If this advice is implemented gradually, there won't be any discomfort.
A substitute for physical beauty.—There are some forms of physical irregularities, such as prominent ears, large and irregular teeth; a receding chin or forehead; thick or thin lips; a long or ill-shaped mouth; small, expressionless eyes; a large, flat or pug nose, none of which can be remedied by the advice given. She must develop the truest form of beauty—a charming, winsome personality, a lovely character. She will then possess a charm that cannot be excelled by any physical queen of beauty, and that she may retain long after the glow of physical loveliness has faded.
A substitute for physical beauty.—There are certain physical traits, like big ears, crooked or oversized teeth; a receding chin or forehead; thick or thin lips; a long or oddly shaped mouth; small, expressionless eyes; or a large, flat nose, that can't be fixed with any advice. She needs to cultivate her true beauty—a captivating, charming personality, a wonderful character. This will give her a charm that no physical beauty can surpass, and she will keep it long after her physical attractiveness has faded.
Some “musts” and “must-nots.”—She must cease frowning and learn to smile; she must repress{165} anger and resentment, and turn the other cheek; she must not seek favors, but discover the joy of bestowing blessings on others; she must intensely interest herself in everything that will stimulate and develop the intellect, expand the soul and enlarge her spiritual vision; she must revel in the sweetest strains of music and the most bewitching beauties of art and nature. By following this advice, the naturally beautiful girl will add a new charm to her attractiveness, and the homely girl will transform her defects into seeming beauties and develop the indefinable loveliness of a beautiful character.{166}
Some “musts” and “must-nots.”—She needs to stop frowning and start smiling; she must control her anger and resentment, and practice forgiveness; she shouldn’t seek favors but instead find joy in giving blessings to others; she should take a genuine interest in anything that will stimulate and develop her mind, expand her soul, and broaden her spiritual perspective; she must enjoy the most beautiful music and the captivating wonders of art and nature. By following this advice, the naturally beautiful girl will enhance her charm, and the less conventionally attractive girl will turn her flaws into appealing traits and develop the unique beauty of a great character.{166}
FOURTH DIVISION
HOW TO TEACH SOCIAL PURITY AND SEX TRUTHS TO A BOY
CHAPTER XX
A TALK TO FATHERS
The importance of fatherhood.—In the past we have written, talked and sung of the duties, responsibilities, faithfulness, sacrifice and love of motherhood. Is there any reason why the father should have less of these sacred parental qualities than the mother? Did not God in his early revelations to his chosen people honor fatherhood as much as motherhood in his relation to the training of children? In no other way has God bestowed larger capacity, power, honor and responsibility upon man than when he made him capable of fatherhood. Fatherhood—the giving of life to another—makes man a co-worker with God in the creation of human beings. This creative relation to children gives dignity, sacredness and immeasurable responsibility to fatherhood.
The importance of fatherhood.—In the past, we have written, talked, and sung about the duties, responsibilities, loyalty, sacrifice, and love of motherhood. Is there any reason why fathers should possess any less of these essential parental qualities than mothers? Didn't God, in his early revelations to his chosen people, honor fatherhood just as much as motherhood in relation to raising children? God has not granted man a greater capacity, power, honor, and responsibility than when he made him a father. Fatherhood—the act of giving life to another—makes a man a partner with God in the creation of human beings. This creative relationship with children brings dignity, sacredness, and immense responsibility to fatherhood.
The father is the son’s natural teacher.—If a man at the head of a home is to measure up to the{167} full meaning of fatherhood, he must assume the responsibility of teaching purity and sex truths to his boy, instead of leaving him to get his primary sex culture from the playground; his preparatory sex enlightenment from the street; and his complete course of sex education from the saloon, the gambling house and the brothel, where the moral atmosphere is saturated with all that is vicious and polluting; where the vilest pictures are to be seen, vilest conversation is to be heard and the vilest associations are to be formed.
A father is his son’s natural teacher.—If a man leading a household wants to truly embrace fatherhood, he needs to take on the duty of teaching his son about purity and sexual truths, rather than letting him learn about these things from the playground; getting preliminary lessons from the street; and receiving his complete sex education from bars, gambling spots, and brothels, where the environment is filled with negativity and corruption; where the worst images can be seen, the most inappropriate conversations can be heard, and the worst influences can be encountered.
The wise father looks after less important phases of his son’s education.—If his son decides to be a farmer, he tells him all he knows about farming and sends him to an agricultural college. If he decides to practice medicine, he tells him all he knows about medicine and sends him to a medical college. His interest in his son would lead him to follow this plan should he choose some other calling or profession. Compared to the education, training and development of a boy in relation to the teaching of purity and sex truths, all other training pales into insignificance. The boy can just as easily become a successful farmer without a knowledge of agriculture, horticulture and stock-raising; he can as easily become a successful physician without a knowledge of medicine; he can as easily become a successful lawyer without{168} a knowledge of laws, as he can develop into a pure, virile manhood without a correct knowledge of his sex nature. Since half truths are often more injurious than ignorance, and since the enfolding sex life of a boy demands information, and since he will get this information true or false, it logically follows that correct sex education is the only safe method to be followed in the complete education of the boy.
The wise father attends to the less crucial aspects of his son’s education.—If his son chooses to become a farmer, he shares all he knows about farming and enrolls him in an agricultural college. If he decides to pursue medicine, he imparts his knowledge of medicine and sends him to a medical college. His concern for his son would lead him to follow this approach regardless of the profession his son chooses. In comparison to educating, training, and developing a boy regarding the teachings of purity and sexual truths, all other training becomes insignificant. A boy can just as easily become a successful farmer without knowing agriculture, horticulture, or livestock management; he can similarly succeed as a physician without knowledge of medicine; he can also become a successful lawyer without{168} understanding the law, just as he can grow into a pure, strong man without a proper understanding of his sexual nature. Since half-truths can often be more harmful than ignorance, and since a boy's developing sexual life requires knowledge, either true or false, it logically follows that accurate sex education is the only safe approach to be taken in the comprehensive education of the boy.
The father who holds to unethical ideals.—The father who holds to or practices the double standard of morals is not qualified to teach these truths to his son. If he believes that it is a smaller sin for his son to be immoral than for his daughter; if he believes in the “sex necessity lie” for his son and absolute virginity for his daughter; if he uses vulgar words or indulges in lascivious stories, he is disqualified for this sacred duty of a father. Recently I lectured in a town of several thousand inhabitants where the mayor boasted of taking his seventeen-year-old son to St. Louis and introducing him to an immoral life. Such a father’s influence on his own son is a withering, paralyzing, blighting curse. The sons of such beastly sires are to be pitied.
The father who clings to unethical ideals.—A father who maintains or practices a double standard of morals isn’t fit to teach these truths to his son. If he thinks it’s less of a sin for his son to be immoral than for his daughter; if he believes in the “sex necessity lie” for his son while demanding absolute virginity from his daughter; and if he uses crude language or indulges in inappropriate stories, he disqualifies himself from the sacred role of a father. I recently spoke in a town of several thousand people where the mayor proudly claimed to have taken his seventeen-year-old son to St. Louis and introduced him to an immoral lifestyle. A father's influence like that on his son is a withering, paralyzing, and destructive curse. Sons of such degraded fathers deserve pity.
The model father.—I assume that I am now addressing a model father, one who, at least, desires to be a worthy example and a wise teacher and trainer{169} of his son. The model father should not only be pure in outward life, but he should regard the organs of sex and their functions as pure and sacred, he should possess a fair knowledge of sex and be able to use only pure language in his confidential talks with his son. I am fully aware that very few fathers have had an opportunity to hear a series of lectures or to read a good book on these lines that would help them perform this duty. The mission of this book is to aid and inspire every sincere father in his duty of supplying his son with these truths.
The ideal father.—I assume I’m now speaking to an ideal father, someone who at least wants to be a good role model and a wise guide and mentor{169} for his son. The ideal father shouldn’t just lead a clean life; he should also view the sexual organs and their functions as pure and sacred. He should have a decent understanding of sex and use only respectful language during private conversations with his son. I know that very few fathers have had the chance to attend a series of lectures or read a good book on these topics that would help them fulfill this role. The aim of this book is to assist and encourage every devoted father in providing his son with these important truths.
How to proceed.—This is not a difficult problem to the young father who is fairly well informed and who has strong convictions of his duty. He can start with his son, as soon as he asks about his origin, and tell him the stories of life, six months or a year apart, and continue to give him such information as his developing boyhood and manhood demand. But to the uninformed father, out in middle life, aroused for the first time to the great need of this teaching and to his personal responsibility to his boys ranging from five to twenty years old, this is not an easy problem. In this case I would suggest that, if possible, he should avail himself of hearing a good course of lectures, and buy for himself a practical and complete book on sex for himself and smaller books adapted to the age and sex of his children. If he{170} has a boy from five to eight years old, begin by telling him the story of how plants are brought into the world. If he has a boy ten to fifteen, I would advise that he put in his hands a book containing stories of life from plants to man and encourage him to read it. If there is real companionship between the father and son, a better plan would be for them to read the book together and talk with each other. When this is done and a few days have passed the father should give him a book containing such information as a boy from ten to fourteen should know. And if proper companionship exists, they should read this book and talk over its revelations together. When this is done the boy should be encouraged to talk over any personal problem he may have. It would be well for the father to inquire of his son, if he has any irritation or soreness in his sexual organs, if the prepuce is capable of passing back and if the frenulum is too short. The boy should understand that he will be welcomed at any time to return with his problems and to ask for information.
How to proceed.—This isn't a difficult issue for a young father who is reasonably informed and has strong beliefs about his responsibilities. He can start with his son as soon as he asks about where he comes from and share stories about life, six months to a year apart, continuing to provide information as his boy grows into young adulthood. However, for an uninformed father in mid-life, suddenly aware of the importance of this teaching and his obligation to his sons ranging from five to twenty years old, this becomes a challenging problem. In this situation, I would recommend that he try to attend a good series of lectures and buy a comprehensive book on sex for himself, along with smaller books tailored to the age and gender of his children. If he has a boy between five and eight years old, he should start by explaining how plants come into the world. If he has a boy aged ten to fifteen, I suggest giving him a book with stories of life from plants to humans and encouraging him to read it. If there is a real bond between father and son, a better approach would be to read the book together and discuss it. Once this is done and a few days have passed, the father should give him another book that covers what a boy aged ten to fourteen should understand. If a good relationship exists, they should read this book and talk about what they discover together. Afterward, the boy should feel comfortable discussing any personal issues he might have. It would be a good idea for the father to ask his son if he’s experiencing any irritation or soreness in his sexual organs, if the foreskin can retract, and if the frenulum is too short. The boy should know he is always welcome to come back with his questions and to ask for more information.
If he has a boy over fifteen he should be presented with a book that covers the problems of a young man. If there is a companionable relation between the father and his son, it would be well for them to read and talk over the revelations of this book. The son{171} should be encouraged to ask questions and to talk about his personal problems.
If he has a son over fifteen, he should be given a book that addresses the issues faced by young men. If there’s a friendly relationship between the father and his son, it would be great for them to read and discuss the insights from this book together. The son{171} should feel encouraged to ask questions and share his personal issues.
When should a boy be informed of the secret sin?—In no case should this be postponed until a boy is twelve. Out of one thousand of the young men who have read “Perfect Manhood” and in that way were lead to write me about their troubles not one in twenty-five learned the habit after he was twelve, many commenced when they were eight and ten, a few when five and six, one stating that so far as he knew he was born practicing the vice.
When should a boy be told about the secret sin?—This should never be delayed until a boy turns twelve. Out of one thousand young men who read “Perfect Manhood” and reached out to me about their issues, not one in twenty-five started the habit after turning twelve; many began at eight and ten, a few at five and six, and one said that as far as he knew, he was born engaging in the vice.
Lecturing to nearly one hundred thousand young men a year and having several thousand a year to interview me, in this way the conclusion from my correspondence is confirmed. When a boy is fourteen he should be given a more complete talk on the nature and effects of the secret sin. If he is found to be guilty he should be induced to break off. If his sexual desire is due to a tight prepuce, this should be treated by the family physician. If due to a tight frenulum, this requires the attention of a doctor. As a rule his sexual excitement grows out of a mind that has been filled with lascivious thoughts from some schoolmate or servant. This can be corrected by satisfying the boy’s morbid curiosity with the truth and a faithful warning of the dangers of this vice.{172}
Lecturing to nearly one hundred thousand young men each year and interviewing several thousand more, my correspondence consistently confirms this conclusion. When a boy turns fourteen, he should receive a more in-depth discussion about the nature and effects of this hidden sin. If he is found to be guilty, he should be encouraged to stop. If his sexual desire is caused by a tight foreskin, this should be addressed by the family doctor. If it's due to a tight frenulum, it needs the attention of a specialist. Generally, his sexual arousal stems from a mind filled with inappropriate thoughts from a classmate or caregiver. This can be corrected by addressing the boy's unhealthy curiosity with the truth and a clear warning about the dangers of this vice.{172}
Fathers should not be suspicious but watchful.—A wise father will have a frank, positive understanding with every servant in the home and employee on the farm, or in his business, that he is not to encourage vice by vulgar conversation, vicious practice, or by presenting the child with a vile book or showing him a lude picture. Keep an eye on the little visitors—and the big ones too. There are in circulation some most inconceivable immoral books that teach children every phase of sex perversion. I recently secured such a book and it was estimated by the school board that two hundred or more boys from twelve to sixteen had read it. Only a few months ago the president of a female college living in the girls’ dormitory told me of how one of the college girls had introduced his three-year-old boy to the vice. About the same time and in the same State, an editor said to me, “Professor, you don’t realize the temptations to which the small Southern boy is exposed in his relation to the colored help about the home.” A wise father will be on the guard from the time his boy has quit the cradle until he has passed safely through the stormy period of adolescence.{173}
Fathers should be watchful, not suspicious.—A wise father will have an open and positive relationship with every household employee and farm worker, making it clear that they shouldn’t promote inappropriate behavior through crude conversations, harmful practices, or by giving the child indecent books or showing them inappropriate images. Keep an eye on the little visitors—and the older ones too. There are some incredibly immoral books out there that teach children about all kinds of sexual perversions. I recently got my hands on one such book, which the school board estimated over two hundred boys aged twelve to sixteen had read. Just a few months ago, the president of a women's college, who lived in the girls' dormitory, told me how one of the college girls had introduced his three-year-old son to such vices. Around the same time, in the same state, an editor mentioned to me, “Professor, you don’t realize the temptations that small Southern boys face in their interactions with the colored help at home.” A wise father will stay vigilant from the time his son leaves the crib until he safely navigates the turbulent years of adolescence.{173}
CHAPTER XXI
FATHER’S FIRST TALK—BOYS MAKE MEN
Trees are grown-up sprouts; dogs are grown-up pups; horses are grown-up colts; and men are grown-up boys. A crooked, scarred sprout will produce an ugly, useless tree; a starved, neglected and abused pup will grow up to be a cowardly or vicious dog; a spoiled colt will make a vicious horse; boys who are not trained to work, study and be moral will grow up to be lazy, stupid and bad.
Trees are adult sprouts; dogs are adult pups; horses are adult colts; and men are adult boys. A crooked, scarred sprout will produce an unattractive, useless tree; a neglected and mistreated pup will grow up to be a cowardly or aggressive dog; a spoiled colt will turn into a dangerous horse; boys who aren’t taught to work, study, and act morally will grow up to be lazy, ignorant, and bad.
A perfect tree, dog, horse must be trained.—If you want a perfect tree, one that will be straight and shapely, one that will afford perfect shade or bear large, luscious fruit, you will have to give it proper care and training while it is young. If you want to have a perfect dog, one that will be large and handsome, one that will do what you want him to do, you must give him good care and training while he is young. If you would have a perfect horse, one with elastic bearing and beautiful form, one that will be gentle, go the gaits and travel fast, you must feed, groom and train him while he is young.
A perfect tree, dog, horse needs to be trained.—If you want a perfect tree, one that is straight and shapely, providing great shade or producing large, delicious fruit, you'll need to take care of it and train it while it's young. If you want a perfect dog, one that is big and attractive, and will listen to you, you must give it proper care and training while it’s still young. If you want a perfect horse, one that is responsive and elegantly built, and will be gentle, move gracefully, and go fast, you need to feed, groom, and train it while it’s young.
Boys need training.—If you would become a perfect{174} man, you must be wisely trained and taught. A large part of this you can and must do for yourself. You must get a true idea of what it takes to make a perfect man. You must desire and purpose daily to live that life that will help you to reach your ideal. You must be willing to be trained and taught by those who are older and wiser than yourself.
Boys need training.—If you want to become a well-rounded{174} man, you need to be smart about your training and education. A big part of this is something you can and should do on your own. You need to understand what it truly takes to become a perfect man. You should aim and commit each day to live a life that will guide you toward your ideal. You must be open to being trained and taught by those who are older and wiser than you.
Boys want to be men.—All boys really want to be men. They are great imitators. They look at men and decide what man they would rather be like. What a pity that all men are not what they appear to be to the inexperienced boy. So many appear to the boy to be real men, when they are not. Boys try to follow their examples and fail. It is so easy for a boy to make a mistake in what is required of him to become a perfect man.
Boys want to be men.—All boys genuinely want to grow up to be men. They’re great at copying what they see. They watch men and choose who they want to emulate. It’s unfortunate that not all men are what they seem to a naïve boy. Many seem like real men to the boy when they are not. Boys attempt to follow their examples and often fall short. It’s easy for a boy to misunderstand what it takes to become a true man.
How one boy tried to be a man.—I am quite intimately and personally acquainted with a man, who, when a boy, lived on a farm near a small town. Like all boys he longed to be a man. Some of his ideas were good and some were false. When he was about eight years old, he decided that if he could only ride a big bay horse and take a sack of corn to mill, then he would be a man. It was a happy day when he was allowed to do this. Having carefully balanced a sack of corn on the horse’s back, his father placed him on the horse behind the sack and started him to the mill.{175}
How one boy tried to be a man.—I know a man pretty well who, when he was a boy, lived on a farm near a small town. Like all boys, he wanted to grow up. Some of his ideas were good, and some were misguided. When he was about eight, he thought that if he could just ride a big bay horse and take a sack of corn to the mill, then he would be a man. It was a great day when he got to do this. After carefully balancing a sack of corn on the horse’s back, his father put him on the horse behind the sack and sent him off to the mill.{175}
That was the happiest day of his life. As he rode along the street of the village, all the boys and girls, men and women, seemed to be out on purpose to look at him. He could almost hear them saying, “Yonder goes —— to mill this morning. See what a big man he is.” That boy never felt more like a man in his life than he did that morning. What do you suppose happened as he went back home? It was the saddest experience that boy ever had up to that time. His sack fell off. Then he cried like a boy. He felt like a boy. He acted like a boy. He knew that he was only a little boy. For several weeks he was willing to be only a little boy.
That was the happiest day of his life. As he rode down the village street, all the boys and girls, men and women, seemed to be out just to see him. He could almost hear them saying, “Look, there goes —— to the mill this morning. Check out how grown-up he is.” That boy had never felt more like a man in his life than he did that morning. Can you guess what happened as he went back home? It was the saddest experience that boy had ever had up to that point. His sack fell off. Then he cried like a little kid. He felt like a kid. He acted like a kid. He knew he was just a little boy. For several weeks, he was fine with being just a little boy.
Use of profanity.—It is perfectly natural for a boy to long to be a man. So, it was not long before that boy again wanted to be a man. This time, a boy, some three years older than he, was visiting his home. His friend was some three inches taller, twenty pounds heavier and a few grades higher in school than he. As these boys rambled over the fields, climbed trees, and played together, my little friend had to listen to a constant stream of oaths, pouring from the lips of his visitor. He had been taught that swearing was a very great sin. Had he heard a little dirty street waif, or an old bloated, swaggering drunkard swearing, it would have been disgusting. But this time, swearing did not sound so badly. His friend wore fine{176} clothes, his family had wealth and culture and this seemed to change the nature of swearing in this case. Before that day was over our little friend had decided that the only difference between him and his friend was, that his visitor could swear and he could not. He felt, that, if he could only swear, instantly he would grow six inches taller, twenty pounds heavier and a great deal smarter. He finally decided to try it. While they were walking by the back porch, he made the effort of his life and out came a big ugly oath. His heart hurt him. His conscience condemned him. He was sure that God heard him. He had dishonored his father and mother. He had insulted God. He wondered if his mother was not near. Glancing quickly over his shoulder, he saw his mother on the porch, and the expression on her face showed that she was much grieved. When the visitor had returned home and our little friend had danced at the end of a peach tree switch for some moments, he decided that swearing would not make a man. This was his first, last and only oath. He has never ceased to thank and love his mother for her faithful training.
Use of profanity.—It's completely natural for a boy to want to grow up. So, it wasn’t long before that boy wanted to be a man again. This time, a boy about three years older than him was visiting his home. His friend was about three inches taller, twenty pounds heavier, and a few grades ahead in school. As they roamed the fields, climbed trees, and played together, my little friend had to listen to a steady stream of swear words coming from his visitor. He had been taught that swearing was a serious sin. If he had heard some dirty street kid or an old, drunken loudmouth cursing, it would have been gross. But this time, swearing didn’t sound so bad. His friend wore nice clothes, and his family had money and culture, which seemed to change how swearing felt in this case. By the end of the day, our little friend decided that the only difference between him and his friend was that his visitor could swear and he couldn’t. He thought that if he could just swear, he would instantly grow six inches taller, weigh twenty pounds more, and be a lot smarter. He finally decided to give it a try. While they were walking by the back porch, he mustered all his courage and let out a big, ugly swear word. His heart ached. His conscience scolded him. He was sure God heard him. He felt like he had dishonored his parents and insulted God. He wondered if his mother was nearby. Looking over his shoulder, he saw his mother on the porch, and her expression showed she was very hurt. When the guest went home and our little friend had faced some consequences with a peach tree switch for a little while, he realized that swearing wouldn’t make him a man. That was his first, last, and only curse. He has never stopped being thankful for and loving his mother for her faithful guidance.
Almost all men and boys who swear started where he did. They thought swearing would make them taller, heavier, wealthier, and smarter. This sin has never helped a boy to become a man. If a boy can swear and be manly, his mother and sister can swear{177} and be perfectly ladylike. No man or boy can give a good reason why he swears. Intelligent people are supposed to understand and mean what they talk about. Idiots do not. Not one man or boy in a hundred, who swears, understands and means what he says. The words that he uses make him call upon God to send something or someone to hell. He does not understand or mean this. Idiots would be excusable for swearing; sensible men and boys are not. The kind of clothing a boy wears, the house he lives in, and the carriage he rides in, do not make his swearing manly.
Almost all men and boys who swear started out just like him. They believed that swearing would make them taller, stronger, richer, and smarter. This vice has never helped a boy become a man. If a boy can swear and still be manly, then his mother and sister can also swear{177} and still be perfectly ladylike. No man or boy can provide a good reason for swearing. Intelligent people are supposed to understand what they’re talking about. Idiots do not. Not one man or boy in a hundred who swears truly understands or means what he says. The words he uses call upon God to send something or someone to hell. He doesn’t really understand or mean that. Idiots might be excused for swearing; sensible men and boys should not be. The type of clothes a boy wears, the house he lives in, and the carriage he rides in don’t make his swearing manly.
Use of tobacco.—Months went by. This boy’s noble father had crossed over the river into heaven. He and his widowed mother were visiting among their relatives who lived in a rough country, many miles from their home. One night, after making a long journey on horseback, he slept so well that he did not wake until the sun was an hour high. On arising, he found that his cousin, a boy fifteen years old, had been out in the woods and had killed a number of squirrels before breakfast. In his estimation, his cousin was a hero, a great man.
Use of tobacco.—Months passed. The boy’s noble father had passed away and gone to heaven. He and his widowed mother were staying with relatives who lived in a rugged area, far from home. One night, after a long ride on horseback, he slept so soundly that he didn't wake up until an hour after sunrise. When he got up, he discovered that his fifteen-year-old cousin had been out in the woods and had shot several squirrels before breakfast. To him, his cousin was a hero, a truly great guy.
Breakfast over, they rambled over a large tobacco farm. They became very chummy. At length they came to a large tobacco barn. His cousin pulled off a leaf of tobacco, rolled up a shapely cigar, lighted it{178} and began smoking. As our friend stood and watched those dense clouds of smoke pour from the mouth and nose of his cousin, he whispered to himself, “Now I know why you can kill a mess of squirrels before breakfast. If I could smoke, I could do the same thing.” Once more he decided he would try to be a man. He selected the largest leaf that he could find. When he had finished making his first cigar, it resembled a saw log about as much as it did a first-class Havana. His cousin noticed that he could not get it into his mouth, and said, “You take my cigar and keep it going for a few minutes and I will make you one.” He kept it going for a few minutes, then it kept him going for about three hours. He lost little less than ten pounds of his former weight in a hurry. He was soon so weak that he could scarcely walk back to the house. His mother and friends were greatly frightened. His cousin’s face was as pale as a sheet. There was not a doctor in ten miles of the place. Many remedies were thought of and used. None did any good. Finally, his uncle’s father, quite an old man, suggested that the best remedy, ever used in those parts of Kentucky for sick stomach, was a sweetened toddy. This boy had been taught that the use of tobacco was a great sin and that the use of whisky was a still greater sin. He had acted very much like a fool and felt like one. He understood his case better than they did. He{179} reasoned like this: “if whisky is worse than tobacco, the remedy they want me to take will kill me.” But, he was between two fires. If he confessed what he had done, he would get a switching, and if he took the remedy they were offering, he would die. What do you suppose that boy did? He was determined to keep his secret and he did not want to die, so, for convenience, he became a Christian Scientist, denied that he was sick and got well. This was his first, last and only experience in the use of tobacco.
Breakfast done, they wandered around a large tobacco farm. They got pretty friendly. Eventually, they reached a big tobacco barn. His cousin took a leaf of tobacco, rolled a nice cigar, lit it{178}, and started smoking. As our friend stood there watching the thick clouds of smoke billow from his cousin's mouth and nose, he whispered to himself, “Now I see why you can shoot a bunch of squirrels before breakfast. If I could smoke, I could do the same.” Once again, he made up his mind to try to be more grown-up. He picked the biggest leaf he could find. After finishing his first cigar, it looked more like a log than a first-class Havana. His cousin saw that he couldn’t get it in his mouth and said, “Take my cigar and keep it going for a few minutes, and I’ll make you one.” He kept it lit for a few minutes, then it kept him going for about three hours. He dropped nearly ten pounds of weight in no time. He quickly felt so weak that he could barely walk back to the house. His mother and friends were really worried. His cousin’s face was as pale as a ghost. There wasn't a doctor within ten miles. Many remedies were suggested and tried. None worked. Finally, his uncle’s father, an old man, suggested that the best remedy for a sick stomach in those parts of Kentucky was a sweetened toddy. This boy had been taught that using tobacco was a big sin and drinking whiskey was an even bigger sin. He felt like a fool for acting that way. He understood his situation better than they did. He thought, “If whiskey is worse than tobacco, the remedy they want me to take will kill me.” But he was stuck. If he admitted what he had done, he would get punished, and if he took the remedy they offered, he felt he would die. What do you think that boy did? He was determined to keep his secret and didn’t want to die, so, just to make things easier, he pretended to be a Christian Scientist, denied that he was sick, and managed to get better. This was his first, last, and only experience with tobacco.
Why boys are tempted.—Perhaps the average boy has no greater temptation than to use tobacco. He sees merchants, lawyers, doctors, occasionally a minister, and often his father using it. He does not see the expense side of the habit, because prosperous business men use it. He does not see the filthy side of it, because nicely dressed men use it. He does not see the injury to body and mind, for doctors use it. He does not see the wrong in the use of it, for good men use it. He does not see that thousands of children are in rags, live in rented cabins, go hungry and are deprived of many comforts and pleasures because the father has spent $50 a year for one or two score years on tobacco. He does not quite understand that doctors and sometimes ministers, like other men, die of a tobacco heart. He does not desire to imitate the dirty, ragged, stupid tobacco using wag on the street{180} corner. He wants to be like the man dressed in broadcloth, wearing a fine beaver hat, twirling a golden-headed cane, with sparkling diamond ring and shirt studs and smoking a twenty-five cent cigar.
Why boys are tempted.—Maybe the average boy’s biggest temptation is to use tobacco. He sees merchants, lawyers, doctors, sometimes a minister, and often his dad using it. He doesn’t notice the cost of the habit because successful business people use it. He doesn’t see the disgusting side of it since well-dressed men smoke it. He doesn’t recognize the harm to body and mind because doctors are users too. He doesn’t see anything wrong in using it since good men partake. He doesn’t realize that thousands of kids are in rags, living in rented homes, going hungry, and missing out on many comforts and pleasures because their dad spends $50 a year for one or two decades on tobacco. He doesn’t fully understand that doctors and sometimes ministers, like everyone else, die from a tobacco-related heart condition. He doesn’t want to copy the dirty, ragged, foolish tobacco user on the street corner. He wants to be like the man dressed in fine clothing, wearing a nice hat, twirling a fancy cane, with a sparkling diamond ring and shirt studs, smoking a twenty-five cent cigar.{180}
The cigarette habit.—The worst form of the tobacco habit is the use of the cigarette. When a boy falls into this habit, at the age of ten to fourteen, he never develops properly in his body or mind. You will understand this statement better, when it is referred to in another chapter. The boy who uses tobacco does not progress well in his studies. This has been tested in nearly all our military and naval schools as well as in other schools and colleges. Boys who use tobacco will gradually lose respect and courtesy for ladies. It is claimed by those who have studied the effects of the cigarette habit that it causes the boy to become dishonest. It is for these reasons that many business men will not employ a boy who is guilty of this habit.
The cigarette habit.—The worst kind of tobacco use is smoking cigarettes. When a boy picks up this habit between the ages of ten and fourteen, he never fully develops, both physically and mentally. You’ll understand this statement better when it’s discussed in another chapter. Boys who smoke don’t perform well in school. This has been proven in nearly all our military and naval academies, as well as in other schools and universities. Boys who use tobacco gradually lose respect and courtesy towards women. Those who have researched the effects of smoking say it can lead to dishonesty in boys. For these reasons, many employers avoid hiring boys who smoke.
There are many other wrongs that boys are tempted to engage in, that if yielded to will result in habits that prevent boys from becoming perfect men. It is hard for boys to see the injury that dishonesty and gambling, disobedience to parents and breaking the Sabbath will do for them. Some boys take pleasure in doing wrong and leading other boys to do wrong. If you keep company with them, do as they do, you will get a{181} wrong start in life and find it a hard struggle later in life, when you would like to be a real man.
There are many other wrongs that boys can get tempted into, and if they give in, it will lead to habits that stop them from becoming great men. It’s tough for boys to recognize the damage that dishonesty, gambling, disobeying parents, and breaking the Sabbath can cause. Some boys enjoy doing wrong and encouraging others to do the same. If you hang out with them and follow their lead, you'll start off on the wrong foot in life and face a tough battle later on when you want to be a genuine man.
The kind of boys who make men.—Someone has said, “A dead fish can float down stream, but it takes a live one to swim up stream.” Any kind of a boy can float down the stream of life, have what he calls a good time in the world, live and die and never be missed. It takes a boy with a strong, healthy body, a sound mind, a pure heart and clean life, brave, determined and true to make a perfect man. You will need more than a strong will and the help of true friends, if you would resist the many temptations that are sure to come, be a perfect boy and become a perfect man. Christ alone can purify the heart and help you to live a clean life.{182}
The kind of boys who make men.—Someone once said, “A dead fish can float downstream, but it takes a live one to swim upstream.” Any boy can just go with the flow of life, have what he thinks is a good time, live and die without leaving a mark. It takes a boy with a strong, healthy body, a clear mind, a pure heart, and a clean life—someone brave, determined, and genuine—to become a perfect man. You'll need more than just a strong will and the support of true friends if you want to resist the many temptations that will surely come your way and be a perfect boy to become a perfect man. Only Christ can purify the heart and help you live a clean life.{182}
CHAPTER XXII
FATHER’S SECOND TALK—PERFECT BOYS MAKE PERFECT MEN
Why we are given sexual organs.—You have learned God’s beautiful and sacred plan of bringing into this world baby plants, fish, birds, animals and human beings. You learned from the stories of the plants and animals that God provided them with organs of sex, for the purpose of increasing their kind. When little children are born they have organs of sex. A boy’s sexual organs have several important uses. They are as important to a boy as his mouth, ears, eyes or heart. They are just as pure as any other organs of his body. These organs are very sacred. It is through their proper use that men and women obey God’s command to “be fruitful and multiply.” Without sexual organs, new plants, animals and human beings could not come into the world.
Why we are given sexual organs.—You have learned about God’s beautiful and sacred plan for bringing baby plants, fish, birds, animals, and human beings into the world. From the stories of plants and animals, you learned that God gave them sexual organs to help them reproduce. When children are born, they have sexual organs. A boy’s sexual organs serve several important purposes. They are as essential to a boy as his mouth, ears, eyes, or heart. They are just as pure as any other part of his body. These organs are very sacred. It is through their proper use that men and women follow God’s command to “be fruitful and multiply.” Without sexual organs, new plants, animals, and human beings could not come into existence.
They are not sinful.—We should never think of these organs as being sinful. They are not. The true names of these organs are as pure as the words baby, home, mother, Bible, heaven, angels, God, so far as a word is concerned. The true names of these{183} organs are found in the dictionary. Your sister and mother can find these words in the dictionary and just what they mean. They are placed in the dictionary because they are clean words and are a part of our language.
They are not sinful.—We should never consider these organs to be sinful. They aren't. The proper names of these organs are as innocent as the words baby, home, mother, Bible, heaven, angels, and God, at least in terms of language. The real names of these{183} organs can be found in the dictionary. Your sister and mother can look up these words in the dictionary and see exactly what they mean. They're included in the dictionary because they are clean words and part of our language.
The names of these organs are pure.—Unfortunately, almost all boys have received their first information about sex from the vicious. Such teachers are ignorant for they do not know the true names of these organs or their true purposes. They are vicious because their teaching is largely false and they fill the minds of boys with impure thoughts and ideas. Let twenty boys write down on paper all the names of their sexual organs that they have ever learned and not less than thirty names would be found among them. Now go to the dictionary and look for these names. One out of every five cannot be found, for the reason that it is not a part of our language. The other words do not, even remotely, refer in meaning to the sexual organs. This is a sample of the ignorance of such men and boys who are always ready to tell a boy something that he is not to tell his parents. Such teaching is a very great evil. It has poisoned the minds and hearts of thousands of boys and started them on the road to ruin. It is very important that you fix the thought in your mind that these organs are as pure as any other organ in the body and that{184} their names are just as pure as any other word in the language. There are many reasons why we should not expose these organs or talk about them, except when it is right or necessary for us to do so. We should learn all we can about our lungs, hearts, brains and other organs of the body. When we can see these organs or pictures of them, they help to make many things plain to us that would be difficult for us to understand. For this reason we have placed the cut of a boy’s body in this book, showing the urinary and sexual organs.
The names of these organs are pure.—Unfortunately, almost all boys learn about sex from dishonest sources. These teachers are misinformed because they don't know the real names of these organs or their actual functions. They are harmful because their teachings are mostly incorrect, and they fill boys' minds with impure thoughts and ideas. If you asked twenty boys to write down all the names of their sexual organs that they've ever heard, they'd list at least thirty names. Now, go to the dictionary and search for those names. One out of every five won't be found because it's not part of our language. The other words don't even remotely refer to sexual organs. This illustrates the ignorance of those men and boys who are always ready to share something with a boy that he shouldn't tell his parents. Such teaching is a significant evil. It has contaminated the minds and hearts of thousands of boys and set them on a path to destruction. It's crucial to remember that these organs are as pure as any other organ in the body and that{184} their names are just as pure as any other word in our language. There are many reasons why we should not show or discuss these organs, except when it is appropriate or necessary. We should learn as much as we can about our lungs, hearts, brains, and other bodily organs. When we can see these organs or pictures of them, they help clarify things that would be hard to understand otherwise. For this reason, we have included an illustration of a boy's body in this book, showing the urinary and sexual organs.
The urinary organs.—The urinary system consists of the following organs: Two (1) kidneys, only one can be shown in the cut. The kidneys are located just above the small of the back and in front of the spinal column, or backbone. The kidneys take up water, waste matter and impurities from the blood. In this way the kidneys help to keep the blood pure. This liquid mixture is called urine. The use of tobacco and strong drink injures the kidneys, and prevents them from doing all the work that they need to do in order to keep the blood pure and the body healthy and strong. As fast as the kidneys form the urine it is carried by two ducts, called the (2) ureters, one leading from each kidney, and emptied into the (3) bladder. Here it is stored until we wish to discharge it from our bodies. The urine is discharged{185} from the body by a duct that leads through the external sexual organ, and this duct is called the (4) urethra. This process of discharging the urine is called urinating. This is a perfectly natural act. There is no more sin in urinating than in shedding a tear. Because of unfortunate training, many boys think of this act as sinful. The words and expressions they have learned for this act have been associated for years with low thoughts. It is for this reason that you should cease to use those false words and expressions and learn to say, “I desire to urinate,” or “I have urinated.”
The urinary organs.—The urinary system includes the following organs: Two (1) kidneys, but only one can be shown in the illustration. The kidneys are located just above the lower back and in front of the spinal column. They filter water, waste, and impurities from the blood, helping to keep it clean. This filtered liquid is called urine. Tobacco and alcohol can damage the kidneys, making it harder for them to do their job of keeping the blood pure and the body healthy and strong. As the kidneys produce urine, it's carried through two tubes called (2) ureters, one from each kidney, and stored in the (3) bladder until we are ready to expel it from our bodies. Urine is expelled{185} from the body through a tube that passes through the external sexual organ, known as the (4) urethra. This process of expelling urine is called urinating. It’s a completely natural act—there’s no more wrongdoing in urinating than there is in shedding a tear. Unfortunately, many boys have been taught to view this act as sinful. The words and expressions they've learned about it have been linked for years to negative thoughts. That's why you should stop using those misleading terms and instead say, “I need to urinate,” or “I have urinated.”
The sexual organs.—Some of the sexual organs are on the outside of the body and some are on the inside of the body. Those on the outside of the body are perfectly familiar to all boys. The external organ through which the (4) urethra passes is called the (5) penis. This organ is not shown in the cut, its position being shown by the figure (5). At the end of this organ is a sheath of loose skin, called the prepuce or foreskin. In some boys the prepuce is quite long and tight. When the boys of the Jewish race are eight days old they are circumcised. This act consists in cutting off that portion of the prepuce that extends beyond the head of the penis. The act is performed with a sharp knife and causes but little pain. Ninety millions of Mohammedans practice circumcision. This{186}
The sexual organs.—Some sexual organs are on the outside of the body, while others are on the inside. The ones on the outside are well-known to all boys. The external organ that the (4) urethra passes through is called the (5) penis. This organ isn't illustrated in the diagram, but its position is indicated by figure (5). At the tip of this organ is a loose skin sheath called the prepuce or foreskin. In some boys, the prepuce can be quite long and tight. When boys of the Jewish faith are eight days old, they undergo circumcision. This procedure involves cutting off the part of the prepuce that extends beyond the head of the penis. It's done with a sharp knife and causes very little pain. Ninety million Muslims also practice circumcision. This{186}
should be performed on many boys in this country when they are only a few days old. There are a number of reasons for this. Underneath the folds of the prepuce are hundreds of little glands that secrete a{187} substance that should be removed daily with water, or a wet rag. When the prepuce will not glide back over the head of the penis, it cannot be kept clean. In such cases the secretion becomes white and hard and causes irritation. Boys in this condition will often scratch this organ. In many cases, these boys do not get along well in school, they are nervous, have fits and spasms, and this scratching often leads to a bad habit.
should be done on many boys in this country when they are just a few days old. There are several reasons for this. Underneath the folds of the foreskin are hundreds of small glands that produce a substance that should be cleaned off daily with water or a wet cloth. When the foreskin can’t be easily pulled back over the head of the penis, it can’t be kept clean. In these situations, the substance turns white and hard and causes irritation. Boys in this condition often scratch this area. In many cases, these boys struggle in school; they are nervous, have fits and spasms, and this scratching frequently leads to a harmful habit.
When the prepuce of a boy will not glide back, becomes red, sore and swollen, he should ask his father to have a doctor treat him. The doctor will know how to enlarge the opening, break up the adhesion and glide it back.
When a boy's foreskin won't pull back, becomes red, sore, and swollen, he should ask his dad to take him to a doctor. The doctor will know how to widen the opening, break up the adhesion, and pull it back.
Underneath the penis is a sack, called the (6) scrotum, in which are suspended two glands, called the (7) testicles. The (7) indicates where these glands would be if placed in the cut. Leading off from the (8) descending artery are two small arteries, called the (9) spermatic arteries. They carry pure blood to the testicles. Leading back from the testicles are two small veins that separate from the spermatic arteries and are called the (10) spermatic veins.
Underneath the penis is a pouch called the (6) scrotum, which contains two glands known as the (7) testicles. The (7) shows where these glands would be if placed in the cut. Branching off from the (8) descending artery are two small arteries called the (9) spermatic arteries. They deliver oxygenated blood to the testicles. Coming back from the testicles are two small veins that separate from the spermatic arteries and are referred to as the (10) spermatic veins.
Connected with each testicle is a duct, called the (11) vas deferens that passes up through the loins and over the bladder and becomes enlarged into a small vessel called the (12) ampulla. The ampullae open into the urethra. Near the ampullae, and behind{188} them, are two larger vessels, called the (13) seminal vessels. These vessels connect with the urethra by a small duct, at the point where the ampullae do. Surrounding the neck of the bladder, the lower portion of the ampullae, the seminal vessels and the deep urethra is a very important gland, called the (14) prostate gland. Connected with the urethra and only a short distance from the prostate, are two small glands, called the (15) Cowper’s glands. These glands and vessels are all very tender. They are protected by being placed on the inside of the body. Because of bad habits connected with the organs on the outside, many men suffer much pain from diseased conditions of the organs on the inside.
Connected to each testicle is a duct called the (11) vas deferens that runs up through the lower back and over the bladder, then expands into a small vessel known as the (12) ampulla. The ampullae open into the urethra. Near the ampullae, and behind{188} them, are two larger vessels called the (13) seminal vessels. These vessels connect to the urethra via a small duct, at the same point where the ampullae do. Surrounding the neck of the bladder, the lower part of the ampullae, the seminal vessels, and the deep urethra is a very important gland known as the (14) prostate gland. Connected to the urethra and just a short distance from the prostate are two small glands called the (15) Cowper’s glands. These glands and vessels are all quite delicate. They are protected by being located inside the body. Due to harmful habits related to the external organs, many men experience significant pain from diseases affecting the internal organs.
Puberty.—When a boy is born, he has all these organs. The testicles and the glands on the inside are inactive until he reaches the age of fourteen and a half. Until this time he has been only a boy. At about this age the glands become active and begin to slowly form from the blood a fluid called semen. This period in a boy’s life is called puberty. It is at this time that he starts toward manhood. We shall find later that he will not be a perfect man until he is twenty-four. During these ten years he will be changing gradually into a man. There is no way by which a boy can come suddenly to manhood.
Puberty.—When a boy is born, he has all these organs. The testicles and the glands on the inside are inactive until he reaches the age of fourteen and a half. Until this point, he has just been a boy. Around this age, the glands become active and start to slowly produce a fluid called semen from the blood. This period in a boy’s life is called puberty. It’s when he begins his journey toward manhood. Later, we will find out that he won’t be a fully developed man until he’s twenty-four. During these ten years, he will gradually transform into a man. There’s no way for a boy to instantly become a man.
Some things hasten puberty.—There are some{189} things that will hasten puberty. Several thousand miles South, puberty comes on a boy a few months sooner than it does here. Several thousand miles North, puberty comes later than here. Thus we see that a warm climate tends to hasten the arrival of puberty, and a cold climate will tend to retard it. This is the main reason why puberty, in the colored race, comes a few months sooner than it does in the white race. For centuries the negro lived in the hot climates of Africa. In this country he has lived largely in the South. Vulgar language, impure thoughts and the cigarette habit will tend to hasten puberty. These bad habits arouse passion and lead to the formation of semen before the body is prepared to absorb it. This leads to the habit of wasting this energy from the body. It will be noticed by you that the cigarette smoking and vulgar boys grow up to have a pale or a dark complexion and many are stunted and ugly. Using cigarettes before you are fifteen will do you more harm than to use them after that age.
Some things speed up puberty.—There are some{189} things that will speed up puberty. Several thousand miles south, boys hit puberty a few months sooner than they do here. Several thousand miles north, puberty happens later than here. So, we can see that a warm climate tends to speed up puberty, while a cold climate generally slows it down. This is the main reason why puberty in the Black community tends to happen a few months earlier than in the white community. For centuries, Black people lived in the hot climates of Africa. In this country, they have mostly lived in the South. Crude language, impure thoughts, and the smoking habit can speed up puberty. These negative habits stir up passion and lead to the formation of semen before the body is ready to handle it. This results in the habit of wasting this energy from the body. You'll notice that boys who smoke and act crudely often grow up with pale or dark complexions, and many are stunted and unattractive. Smoking before the age of fifteen will do you more harm than smoking after that age.
The nature and value of the creative life.—The wisest doctors tell us that one drop of semen is worth twenty drops of blood; one ounce is worth twenty ounces of the purest blood. If a discharge of this energy were taken from the body of a healthy, strong man, twenty-five years old, and placed in a small glass test-tube and allowed to settle for ten hours, it would{190} divide itself into two unequal parts. The upper and smaller portion would be thin, clear and slightly oily. It would look just like joint water. The lower and larger portion would be thick and milkish in color, with many little (16) sperm cells. These cells can be seen only under the microscope. They are in the shape of a tadpole, except they are longer in proportion. They are very active at first, but when the fluid becomes chilled they soon die. They are formed from the blood and contain life.
The nature and value of the creative life.—The smartest doctors say that one drop of semen is worth twenty drops of blood; one ounce is worth twenty ounces of the purest blood. If we took this energy from the body of a healthy, strong man, aged twenty-five, and placed it in a small glass test-tube, letting it settle for ten hours, it would{190} separate into two uneven parts. The upper, smaller portion would be thin, clear, and slightly oily, resembling joint fluid. The lower, larger portion would be thick and milky in color, containing many tiny (16) sperm cells. These cells can only be seen under a microscope. They have a tadpole shape but are proportionally longer. They start off very active, but as the fluid cools, they quickly die. They are derived from blood and hold life.
The condition of an unwell man.—If a discharge is removed from a man that is in poor health, a man who drinks liquor, uses much tobacco, or wastes this energy from his body, it will be found that the amount, as a rule, is much smaller, the parts reversed, sperm cells fewer in number, smaller in size, slower in movements, than in the discharge taken from a healthy man. This illustration shows how bad habits injure the blood and rob a man of his energy.
The condition of an unwell man.—If a discharge is removed from a man who is in poor health, someone who drinks alcohol, smokes a lot of tobacco, or exhausts his energy, it will typically be found that the amount is much smaller; the components are altered, sperm cells are fewer in number, smaller in size, and slower in movement compared to the discharge taken from a healthy man. This example shows how bad habits harm the blood and drain a man of his energy.
How sex helps to change a boy into a man.—We are now able to study how this new life, this vital force, changes a perfect boy into a perfect man. We find that this energy is formed from the blood and contains life. These sperm cells contain physical, mental and soul life. This will be made plain to you, when you learn, that, when one of these sperm cells of a father unites with the cell of a mother, under{191} proper conditions, the result will be a child having physical, mental and soul life. A boy has physical, mental and soul life when he is born, but he has not as much as he will have when he is grown. If he grows up to be a man, he will need more of this energy and life. This is the work of the sexual glands. They form, by the help of the blood, this energy. This energy is absorbed by the body and carried by the blood to every part of his being. It is in this way that this energy helps the body to grow, and the mind and soul to develop.
How sex helps to change a boy into a man.—We can now explore how this new life, this vital force, transforms a boy into a man. We discover that this energy is created from blood and contains life. These sperm cells encompass physical, mental, and spiritual life. This will become clear to you when you understand that when a father’s sperm cell merges with a mother’s egg cell, under{191} the right conditions, it results in a child with physical, mental, and spiritual life. A boy has physical, mental, and spiritual life at birth, but not as much as he will when he matures. If he grows up to be a man, he will require even more of this energy and life. This is the role of the sexual glands. They produce this energy with the help of blood. This energy is taken up by the body and transported by the blood to every part of his being. It is through this process that the energy facilitates the body’s growth and the development of the mind and spirit.
Two full brother colts.—The use of this fluid can be illustrated in several ways. If two brother colts grow up side by side, they will look much alike when grown. If one of them be castrated when young, he will not develop as well as the other one. The castrated horse is called a gelding. The other one is called a stallion. The stallion has a high arched neck, dilated nostrils, sparkling eyes, a heavy thick mane and tail, broad, deep hip and chest muscles and an elastic bearing. He commands the attention and admiration of all beholders. A boy can’t manage him. It takes a strong man to control him. Turn him out in the field with one hundred geldings and he will rule all of them. The only difference between these horses was that one had had his testicles removed and the other had not. The gelding could not form from his{192} blood any of this valuable energy. This energy was formed by the stallion and absorbed by his body where it gave him perfect development, an elastic bearing, fiery eyes, strong muscles and lots of vitality.
Two full brother colts.—The use of this fluid can be shown in several ways. If two brother colts grow up side by side, they will look quite similar when they mature. If one of them is castrated when he is young, he won’t develop as well as the other. The castrated horse is called a gelding. The other one is called a stallion. The stallion has a high, arching neck, flared nostrils, bright eyes, a thick mane and tail, broad hips, deep chest muscles, and a very lively demeanor. He captures the attention and admiration of everyone around. A boy can’t handle him; it takes a strong man to control him. If you turn him out in a field with one hundred geldings, he will dominate them all. The only difference between these horses is that one had his testicles removed and the other did not. The gelding couldn’t derive any of this valuable energy from his{192} blood. This energy was produced by the stallion and absorbed by his body, granting him perfect development, a lively demeanor, fiery eyes, strong muscles, and plenty of vitality.
Two full brother chickens.—Take two full brother chickens, put them in the same pen, give them the same food and shelter and when they are grown they will look very much alike. Suppose that when these roosters were small one of them had been caponized, that is, his glands had been removed, what would have been the result? The one not caponized would grow a large red comb, ear lobes and wattles, long glossy neck and tail feathers and long, strong spurs. In the case of the other bird, his comb, ear lobes and wattles, neck and tail feathers and legs would resemble an old hen that had not laid an egg for months. If food is scarce, the first bird will scratch for worms and catch insects for a living; the other one will starve. If food is thrown down for the old hen and her brood of chickens, the first bird will step up and pick up a bit of the food with his beak, drop it, then step back, point his beak at the food, glance up at the old hen, look down at the chickens and cluck to them to come up and eat the food. When they are through, if some food is left, he will eat it. If not, he goes out and finds him a meal. The capon will rush up to the food, with one foot crushing the life out of a chicken and{193} the other crushing the life out of another chicken; he hurriedly eats the food and does not offer any to the old hen and her chickens. If an old hawk or owl comes to catch the chickens, the first bird will fight the enemy until the hen and chickens find shelter. The capon sneaks under the floor.
Two full brother chickens.—Take two full brother chickens, put them in the same pen, give them the same food and shelter, and when they grow up, they'll look very similar. Now, let's say when these roosters were young, one of them was castrated, meaning his glands were removed. What would happen? The rooster that wasn’t castrated would develop a large red comb, ear lobes, wattles, a long glossy neck, tail feathers, and strong spurs. The other bird, however, would have comb, ear lobes, wattles, neck and tail feathers, and legs that look like an old hen that hasn’t laid eggs in months. If food is limited, the first bird will scratch for worms and catch insects to eat; the other one would starve. If food is scattered for the old hen and her chicks, the first bird will come forward, pick up a piece of food with his beak, drop it, then step back, point his beak at the food, glance at the old hen, look down at the chicks, and cluck at them to come eat. After they’re done, if there’s food left, he will eat it. If not, he goes out to find something to eat. The castrated one will rush to the food, using one foot to crush one chick and another foot to crush another chick; he hastily eats the food and doesn’t share any with the old hen and her chicks. If a hawk or owl comes looking to catch the chicks, the first bird will defend his family until the hen and chicks can find safety. The castrated rooster will hide under the floor.
The first bird retained his glands, formed that vital energy, absorbed it back into his body; this made him industrious, gallant and brave. The capon formed none of this energy, and he could not develop a perfect body, be industrious, gallant and brave.
The first bird kept his glands, generated that essential energy, and absorbed it back into his body; this made him hardworking, noble, and courageous. The capon produced none of this energy, so he couldn't develop a strong body or be hardworking, noble, and courageous.
Eunuchs.—Long years ago, men would select some boys that they wanted to be slaves and remove their sexual glands when they were quite young. Such boys were called eunuchs. When they were twenty-five years old they differed much from other men. They grew only a few scattering short hairs on their faces; their vocal organs never developed so as to produce a deep base voice; their shoulders never became broad and square; being cowardly they were never sent to the battlefield, they did not care to own property and had no desire for an education. Now, compare in your mind, the manly man with the eunuch. This energy gives him his beard, square shoulders, bass voice, brilliant mind, snap and vim, push and enterprise, bravery and attractive manliness.
Eunuchs.—Many years ago, men would choose certain boys they wanted as slaves and remove their sexual organs when they were very young. These boys were known as eunuchs. By the age of twenty-five, they were very different from other men. They had only a few sparse hairs on their faces; their voices never developed into deep, resonant tones; their shoulders never grew broad and strong; being timid, they were never sent into battle, had no interest in owning property, and didn’t care about getting an education. Now, contrast in your mind the masculine man with the eunuch. This energy gives him his beard, broad shoulders, deep voice, sharp intellect, drive and enthusiasm, ambition and initiative, courage and appealing masculinity.
From these illustrations we see that the sexual energy strengthens and develops every organ of the body, faculty of the mind and power of the soul. If a boy would have a strong, healthy and perfect body, this energy must be kept in the body and built into the muscles. If he would have a strong and brilliant mind, this energy must be directed to the brain. If he would be strong in moral character, he must learn how to use it in his moral nature. In the chapter on how to live a pure life this will all be made plain to you.{195}
From these illustrations, we see that sexual energy strengthens and develops every part of the body, the mind, and the soul. If a boy wants to have a strong, healthy, and perfect body, this energy must be kept in his body and built into his muscles. If he wants to have a strong and sharp mind, this energy must be directed to his brain. If he wants to be strong in moral character, he must learn how to use it in his moral nature. In the chapter on how to live a pure life, this will all be explained to you.{195}
CHAPTER XXIII
FATHER’S THIRD TALK—IMPERFECT BOYS BECOME IMPERFECT MEN
Why some trees, kittens, calves, colts, do not become perfect.—In the last chapter we found how perfect boys become perfect men. In this chapter we shall find why some boys do not become perfect men. If a crooked sprout is not made straight before it gets to be a young tree, it can never entirely outgrow the defect. If it received a wound before it grew to be a young tree, nature may heal the wound but the scar will indicate a weak place when it is grown. If the wound is a deep one, decay may follow and its life greatly shortened. If a kitten, calf or colt be starved or crippled while young, they will rarely outgrow these defects.
Why some trees, kittens, calves, and colts don’t become perfect.—In the last chapter, we learned how perfect boys become perfect men. In this chapter, we will explore why some boys don’t become perfect men. If a crooked sprout isn’t straightened out before it becomes a young tree, it can never completely overcome that flaw. If it gets injured before becoming a young tree, nature might heal it, but the scar will always show a weak spot as it matures. If the injury is severe, decay might set in, significantly shortening its lifespan. If a kitten, calf, or colt is starved or injured while young, they will rarely overcome these issues.
Boys may injure themselves.—There are many ways by which a boy may injure himself physically, mentally and morally and prevent perfection in his manhood. We have learned that when the mind is kept pure and no bad habits are formed, that the sexual life will gradually change a boy into a perfect man. Now we are to study the bad effects of wasting this{196} energy. Why are there so many men with defective bodies? When we study the lower animals in their wild state, or when the domestic animals have been well kept by their owners, we find nearly all of them to be perfect. This is due to the fact that the lower animals have not violated the laws of sex. They do not waste their sexual energy.
Boys can hurt themselves.—There are many ways a boy can physically, mentally, and morally harm himself and hinder his development into manhood. We’ve learned that keeping the mind clean and avoiding bad habits leads to a boy evolving into a well-rounded man. Now we will explore the negative effects of wasting this{196} energy. Why are there so many men with physical issues? When we look at wild animals or well-cared-for domestic animals, we see that most of them are healthy. This is because these animals do not break the laws of reproduction. They don’t waste their sexual energy.
Many defective men.—If you were to visit some of the insane asylums and look into the faces of from one to two thousand of the unfortunates, you would see some who do not possess a sign of intelligence. Many of them were born of parents who had violated these laws. Many are personally guilty and have brought on their own ruin. In the penitentiaries and hospitals we find that many are there because they have been guilty of the same wrongs. If many of these poor people had read the book you are reading, they would now be well and happy.
Many troubled individuals.—If you were to visit some of the mental health facilities and look into the faces of one to two thousand of the less fortunate, you would find some who show no signs of intelligence. Many of them were born to parents who broke these laws. Some are personally responsible and have caused their own downfall. In prisons and hospitals, we see that many are there because they committed similar wrongs. If many of these individuals had read the book you are currently reading, they would likely be well and happy now.
The following story is told by an author:
The following story is told by an author:
Robbing a vine of its life.—“When I was only a small boy, one lovely spring morning, I stepped up to a vigorous young grapevine, at the time the sap was rising and flowing out the branches to every bursting bud and cluster of blooms. I had watched my father bore holes in the sugar maple trees, a century old, and we would use the sap to make syrup and maple sugar. I did not know that this{197} really injured the old trees and that tapping them when ten or twenty years old would have very seriously injured them. So, with my knife, I cut a hole in the vine some two feet from the ground. At once the sap flowed as freely as from an old sugar tree. I stood by proudly and watched the sap flow out. Soon a puddle of sap had formed at the foot of the vine and the ground became damp all around. An hour passed and still the sap flowed. I became frightened. I wondered whether, at that rate, the vine would not disappear after a while. With mud, made from the sap and soil, I tried to stop up the wound and stop the flow. Quickly the flowing sap dissolved the mud and washed it down. After repeated failures, I ran to the house and got some rags and strings and tried to stop the flow, but soon the rags would get damp and the sap flowed as before.
Robbing a vine of its life.—“When I was just a young boy, one beautiful spring morning, I walked up to a strong young grapevine, at that time the sap was rising and flowing out to every budding leaf and cluster of blooms. I had seen my father drill holes in the hundred-year-old sugar maple trees, and we would use the sap to make syrup and maple sugar. I didn't realize that this{197} actually harmed the old trees and that tapping them when they were ten or twenty years old would have seriously damaged them. So, with my knife, I cut a hole in the vine about two feet from the ground. Immediately, the sap flowed out just like from an old sugar tree. I stood by proudly and watched the sap pour out. Soon, a puddle of sap formed at the base of the vine, and the ground got damp all around. An hour went by, and the sap still flowed. I started to get scared. I wondered if, at that rate, the vine would completely drain away. With mud made from the sap and soil, I tried to plug the wound and stop the flow. Quickly, the flowing sap dissolved the mud and washed it away. After several failed attempts, I ran to the house, got some rags and strings, and tried to stop the flow, but soon the rags got wet, and the sap flowed as before.
“I decided to leave the vine to its own fate. The next morning I ventured out to see what had occurred. The vine looked as it did the day before. I found that kind nature had formed a reddish substance and had filled the wound and stopped the flow. That day I cut another hole in the vine. Again the sap flowed but not so freely as the day before. Day after day I repeated this for ten days. Will you be surprised when I tell you that the buds never matured into full size leaves, the clusters of blooms never matured into{198} large clusters of grapes, and that the vine did not live many years? I had robbed the vine of its very life.”
“I decided to let the vine be. The next morning I went out to see what happened. The vine looked the same as the day before. I found that nature had created a reddish substance that filled the wound and stopped the sap from flowing. That day I made another cut in the vine. Again, the sap flowed, but not as freely as before. Day after day, I did this for ten days. Will you be surprised when I tell you that the buds never grew into full-size leaves, the clusters of blooms never turned into{198} large bunches of grapes, and that the vine didn't live many years? I had taken away the vine's very life.”
Some boys and men sap their life.—Now there is an act that is performed by many boys and men by which they waste the vital fluid from their bodies. This act soon becomes a habit. It has the same effect upon them that we found in the vine. Instead of their eyes glowing with luster, they become dull and sunken. Instead of their cheeks having the rosy look of youth and health the face becomes pale. Instead of offering a hearty warm handshake, it is lifeless and cold. Instead of muscles being hard and elastic, they are soft and weak. Instead of bright, alert minds, they are dull and listless. Instead of an elastic bearing and a straightforward step, there are the languid movements and the swaggering walk.
Some boys and men drain their energy.—Now, there's an action many boys and men engage in that causes them to waste their vital energy. This action quickly turns into a habit. It has the same effect on them as we observed in the vine. Instead of their eyes shining with vitality, they become dull and sunken. Instead of their cheeks having the rosy glow of youth and health, their faces turn pale. Instead of delivering a hearty warm handshake, it feels lifeless and cold. Instead of having hard and flexible muscles, they become soft and weak. Instead of possessing bright, sharp minds, they appear dull and lethargic. Instead of walking with a lively bearing and a confident stride, their movements become sluggish and they adopt a swaggering walk.
Boys do not know that it will hurt them.—Very early in life some boys learn to handle the sexual organs so as to produce a sense of pleasure. Not one in a hundred has been told that this habit will injure him. They have an idea that this will make them men. You will some day, if you have not already, hear boys boasting of committing this sin; or they will want to teach it to you. These poor ignorant fellows have not been taught that it is wrong and will injure them. They are to be pitied. They need a friend that will take them off, one at a time, and have{199} a friendly talk with them. You may some time have a chance to give such advice. Where a boy will not take your advice, it is not safe to make him your companion.
Boys don’t realize that it can harm them.—From a young age, some boys learn how to manipulate their sexual organs to feel pleasure. Very few have been warned that this behavior could hurt them. They think it will make them men. Eventually, you might hear boys bragging about doing this or trying to teach you. These poor, naive kids haven't been educated about the harm and wrongdoing of it. They deserve compassion. They need someone to take them aside, one at a time, and have{199} a caring conversation. You might get the chance to offer such guidance. If a boy won’t listen to your advice, it’s not wise to have him as a friend.
The habit is often commenced early.—Many boys begin this habit before they are twelve, sometimes as early as five and six. They have watched young men and boys older than themselves. They do not know that the glands do not begin the secretion of this energy until after they are fourteen to fifteen. They try to follow the example of older boys. While there is no waste of sexual material, it injures the nerves and pollutes the mind and starts a habit that, unless stopped in the early teens, will be hard to break off from later. Usually when a boy gets to be fourteen his conscience begins to tell him that the habit is wrong. Fortunately, many boys quit at this age, some check themselves, others go recklessly on to their certain ruin. When a boy breaks from the habit at fourteen or fifteen, this new energy soon overcomes the bad effects of the habit. If he continues until he is a young man, eighteen or twenty, he will have a harder struggle to break from the habit, and it will require a longer period for nature to overcome the bad effects of the habit. Boys who go on through life practicing the habit never amount to much and in many cases shorten their lives.{200}
The habit often starts young.—Many boys begin this habit before they turn twelve, sometimes as young as five or six. They've seen older boys and young men. They don’t realize that the glands don’t start producing this energy until after they’re fourteen or fifteen. They try to imitate older boys. While there’s no actual loss of sexual material, it harms the nerves, clouds the mind, and creates a habit that, unless stopped in the early teens, will be tough to shake off later. Usually, when a boy reaches fourteen, his conscience starts telling him that the habit is wrong. Thankfully, many boys quit at this age; some hold back, while others recklessly continue toward inevitable ruin. If a boy breaks away from the habit at fourteen or fifteen, this newfound energy quickly counters the negative effects of the habit. If he continues until he’s a young man, around eighteen or twenty, he will face a tougher battle to quit, and it will take longer for nature to repair the damage caused by the habit. Boys who carry this habit into adulthood typically don’t achieve much and often shorten their lives.{200}
How to keep from the habit.—I hope you have never formed the habit. It is not necessary to do so. It is far wiser never to commit the sin. If you will keep your hands off your sexual organs, refuse to let your mind entertain impure thoughts, your lips to speak vulgar words, your ears to listen to obscene stories, your eyes to look upon impure pictures, you can master your passions, be pure and clean.
How to break the habit.—I hope you've never started this habit. You don't need to. It's much smarter to avoid the mistake entirely. If you keep your hands away from your private parts, don’t let your mind dwell on inappropriate thoughts, avoid speaking crude words, don’t listen to indecent stories, and refrain from looking at explicit images, you can control your desires and stay pure and clean.
Some effects of the habit.—Some of the effects of this sin are as follows: It injures the morals. The victim will take on a guilty look; may become irritable and cross; may avoid good company and seek the vile; may quit reading the Bible and going to church. This is one class. They are called bad boys. There is another class that are affected differently and would usually be called good boys. They are very modest, retiring fellows, rather shy of girls and would be shocked at immodest language. As the habit fastens itself more firmly, they become more sensitive, stay more alone, the presence of girls becomes more embarrassing to them, they become quite suspicious and feel that everybody knows of their guilt. In both of these cases, if the habit is continued, it will get the mastery of them and will be very difficult to quit. The latter class will feel gloomy and discouraged. They feel that everything is going wrong and that everybody is against them. This is due to the{201} effect of the sin upon their nervous system. It is hard for them to dismiss this idea. This state of mind will unfit them for business of any kind. Unless they break from the sin and dismiss these gloomy feelings, they can’t hope to succeed.
Some effects of the habit.—Some of the effects of this sin are as follows: It damages morals. The person affected will have a guilty expression; they may become irritable and cranky; they may avoid good company and seek out the bad; they might stop reading the Bible and going to church. This group is often labeled as bad boys. There’s another group that is affected differently and would typically be referred to as good boys. They are very modest, shy individuals, rather bashful around girls, and would be shocked by inappropriate language. As the habit takes hold more firmly, they become more sensitive, spend more time alone, feel awkward around girls, and grow increasingly paranoid, thinking everyone knows about their guilt. In both cases, if the habit continues, it will gain control over them and become very hard to break. The second group will feel down and hopeless, believing that everything is going wrong and that everyone is against them. This is due to the{201} effect of the sin on their nervous system. It’s difficult for them to shake this thought. This mind state will make them unable to perform in any business. Unless they break free from the sin and let go of these negative feelings, they can’t expect to succeed.
It injures the mind and morals.—The boy who practices the secret sin will one day find that he is falling back in his classes. His memory is not as good as it once was. He cannot solve problems as easily as he once could. If a kind-hearted, wealthy man should offer to put all the young men in a town of ten thousand people through college and meet all their expenses, on the conditions that they study hard and stand their examinations, not half of them would accept his kindness. Why? They have wasted this energy and are without ambition. The young men who have been wise enough to live pure lives, have so much manly ambition that poverty will not keep them from graduating.
It harms the mind and morals.—The boy who engages in secret wrongdoing will eventually realize that he's falling behind in school. His memory isn’t as sharp as it used to be. He finds it harder to solve problems than he once did. If a generous, wealthy man were to offer to send all the young men in a town of ten thousand through college and cover all their costs, on the condition that they study hard and pass their exams, not even half of them would take up his offer. Why? They've wasted their energy and lack ambition. The young men who have been smart enough to live clean lives possess enough ambition that not even poverty would stop them from graduating.
Many young men who die from consumption when from eighteen to thirty years old are victims of this sin. In a few cases the sin leads to epilepsy or insanity.
Many young men who die from tuberculosis between the ages of eighteen and thirty are victims of this sin. In a few cases, this sin leads to epilepsy or madness.
It injures the sexual organs.—The sexual organs become soft and flabby, when this sin is practiced much. Sometimes they do not develop properly. The most common effect of the habit is varicocele.{202} This often occurs at the age of eighteen. The blood vessels in the scrotum become gorged with impure blood and feel like a mass of tangled cords. There will be felt a very unpleasant dragging pain in these cords and the left gland. Soon the left gland will waste away until it is no larger than in a small boy. Sometimes both glands become affected. Passion aroused by the mind and handling the organs, even when the habit is not practiced, will cause this disease.
It harms the sexual organs.—The sexual organs become weak and droopy when this behavior is indulged in excessively. Sometimes they fail to develop correctly. The most common consequence of the habit is varicocele.{202} This often happens around the age of eighteen. The blood vessels in the scrotum become swollen with unhealthy blood and feel like a tangled mass of cords. A very uncomfortable dragging pain can be felt in these cords and the left gland. Eventually, the left gland may shrink until it’s no bigger than that of a small boy. Sometimes both glands can be affected. Passion triggered by the mind and physical handling of the organs, even when the habit isn’t practiced, can lead to this condition.
There are other bad effects that do not occur until the boy is a man and it is not necessary to mention them here. You have learned enough for you to know that boys should not form the habit, and, if they have, they should break away from the habit at once.
There are other negative effects that don't show up until the boy becomes a man, and there's no need to discuss them here. You've learned enough to understand that boys shouldn't develop this habit, and if they have, they should stop it immediately.
How to quit the habit.—Where a boy has commenced the habit and desires to quit, there are some things he should know and do. The feeling of sexual desire, called passion, is caused almost entirely by the mind. As long as a boy can keep his mind on something else, he will not have these desires. He will need to avoid those things that lead the mind to think about these organs. Handling and looking at the organs direct the mind to them. Looking at the pictures of partly dressed girls, reading obscene books, talking vulgarly or entertaining impure thoughts will all cause passion. All these things must be carefully avoided. You can bring your will into play and become{203} able to say and mean it, “I will never again commit the act.” But, best of all, God can help you and offers to do so. Go often to Him in prayer. Ask Him to purify your mind and heart and give you strength to live a pure life. Ask Him to help you to keep all His laws, to be a Christian and to become a perfect man.{204}
How to quit the habit.—If a guy has started this habit and wants to stop, there are a few things he should know and do. The feeling of sexual desire, known as passion, is mostly driven by the mind. As long as a guy can focus on something else, he won't experience these desires. He needs to steer clear of things that make him think about his body. Touching and looking at his body directs the mind to it. Checking out pictures of partially dressed girls, reading inappropriate books, using vulgar language, or entertaining impure thoughts will all fuel passion. All of these things must be carefully avoided. You can tap into your willpower and truly say, “I will never do this again.” But the best part is that God can help you and is willing to do so. Pray to Him often. Ask Him to cleanse your mind and heart and give you the strength to live a pure life. Ask Him to help you follow all His laws, to be a Christian, and to become a better person.{204}
CHAPTER XXIV
FATHER’S FOURTH TALK—HOW TO LIVE A PURE LIFE
The adolescent period.—The first distinct period of a boy’s life is his boyhood. This closes when puberty dawns. This usually occurs when he is about fourteen and a half. This is followed by a period of ten years, called adolescence. During these years he is changing from boyhood to manhood. In his feelings, thoughts, looks and ways, he resembles the boy he was and the man he is to be. In this mixed state, he is a problem. His whole after life is to be largely determined by this period. The most important part of this period is the first three years, from fourteen to seventeen. These three years are called puberty period. During these three years his sexual nature develops rapidly. Still he is much more a boy, during this period, than he is a man. This is the most critical period of a boy’s life. He is coming into possession of powers that are new to him, he does not understand them, he is not prepared by nature to control them. He needs the advice and instruction of a wise father, teacher or book at this period of his life. If a boy is wisely trained during these three years and{205} he follows the good advice given him, there is little danger of his going wrong in the future.
The teenage years.—The first clear stage of a boy’s life is his childhood. This ends when puberty starts, which usually happens around the age of fourteen and a half. Following this is a ten-year period called adolescence. During these years, he transitions from boyhood to manhood. In his emotions, thoughts, appearance, and behavior, he shows traits of the boy he was and the man he is to become. In this mixed phase, he can be quite a challenge. His entire future will be greatly influenced by this time. The most crucial part of this period is the first three years, from fourteen to seventeen. These three years are referred to as the puberty phase. During this time, his sexual development accelerates. Nevertheless, he is still much more of a boy than a man during this stage. This is the most critical time in a boy’s life. He is gaining powers that are new to him, he doesn’t fully understand them, and he isn’t naturally equipped to manage them. He needs guidance and support from a wise father, teacher, or book during this phase. If a boy receives wise training during these three years and{205} follows the good advice he is given, there is little risk of him going astray in the future.
A boy can live pure.—There is an idea among boys and men, that it is not best for them to live a pure life. Some of them think that doctors teach that they should gratify themselves in some way. There is not one intelligent, honorable doctor who teaches this lie. There are a few “quack” doctors, whose practice is largely among wicked men, who teach this lie. When one of these “quacks” tells a boy this, the boy tells twenty other boys and each of them whispers it to twenty more boys, and in this way many come to believe the lie. They reason like this, “If I put my arm in a sling for a year or more, I lose the use of my arm through the non-use of it. Therefore, if I do not gratify my passions, I will lose my sexual powers.” To one, who does not understand his sexual nature, this looks like good reasoning. But it will not stand the test of a simple illustration. Here is a woman who gives birth to a child when she is twenty and nurses it perfectly at her breast. This is the first time her breasts have performed this function, though they have been capable of doing so for five years. Suppose she does not become a mother again until she is forty. Again she nurses her baby as perfectly as she did the first time. But, there were nineteen years in her life, during which these glands{206} did not feed a child. The breasts of a woman are a part of her sexual system. These organs have a double function. One is being performed all the time, day and night; that of secreting an energy that is absorbed back into her body and that adds to her strength, health and beauty. The second function is to secrete milk for her baby when she becomes a mother. The first function helps to keep her in a condition where the second function can be performed when she becomes a mother.
A boy can live pure.—There’s a belief among boys and men that it’s not ideal for them to live a pure life. Some of them think that doctors say they should give in to their desires in some way. There isn’t a single intelligent, respectable doctor who promotes this false idea. There are a few “quack” doctors, who mostly work with immoral men, who spread this lie. When one of these “quacks” tells a boy this, the boy shares it with twenty other boys, and each of them whispers it to twenty more boys, and that’s how many come to believe the lie. They think, “If I keep my arm in a sling for a year or more, I lose the use of it because I haven’t used it. So, if I don’t satisfy my desires, I will lose my sexual abilities.” To someone who doesn’t understand their sexual nature, this sounds like logical reasoning. But it doesn’t hold up under simple explanation. Consider a woman who has a baby when she’s twenty and successfully nurses it at her breast. This is the first time her breasts have done this, even though they’ve been capable for five years. Suppose she doesn’t become a mother again until she’s forty. Again, she nurses her baby just as perfectly as the first time. But there were nineteen years in her life where those glands{206} didn’t feed a child. A woman’s breasts are part of her sexual system. These organs have two functions. One is performed all the time, day and night; that of producing energy that’s absorbed back into her body and contributes to her strength, health, and beauty. The second function is to produce milk for her baby when she becomes a mother. The first function helps keep her in a state that allows the second function to operate when she becomes a mother.
The sexual organs have two functions.—Now, in the case of a boy or a man, the sexual organs have a double function. The first function is to secrete a peculiar energy that is absorbed by the body. It is this energy that makes a boy a perfect boy when he is fourteen or fifteen, that changes him from a perfect boy into a perfect man, and that keeps up his perfect manhood through life. We usually speak of a boy’s sexual glands as being wholly inactive, having nothing to do until he reaches puberty. This is not true. It is true however that what we call semen is not formed by his glands until puberty. If two boys were made eunuchs, one when only a few days old and the other when puberty came, there would be quite a difference between them at the age of twenty-five. Both would be inferior men, but the second would be in many respects superior to the first. This can be explained{207} only on the ground that the glands of the second boy formed a vital energy before puberty, and it was this energy that made the difference between them. Now we see that this first function of our sexual nature is going on all the time. It is this function that keeps the sexual system in a condition, when at the proper age and under proper conditions, the man can become a father. These illustrations absolutely show that a boy, or a young man, does not have to gratify his passions. A boy can live as pure a life as a girl.
The sexual organs have two functions.—For a boy or a man, the sexual organs serve a dual purpose. The first function is to produce a specific energy that the body absorbs. This energy transforms a boy into a complete boy at around fourteen or fifteen, changes him from a complete boy into a complete man, and sustains his manhood throughout life. We often think of a boy’s sexual glands as completely inactive until he hits puberty. That's not accurate. However, it's true that what we call semen isn’t produced by his glands until puberty. If two boys were made eunuchs, one a few days old and the other at puberty, there would be a noticeable difference when they reached twenty-five. Both would be less capable men, but the second would be superior in many ways to the first. This difference can only be explained{207} by the fact that the glands of the second boy produced vital energy before puberty, and it was this energy that created the distinction between them. Now we understand that this initial function of our sexual nature is continuously at work. It is this function that ensures the sexual system is prepared so that when the time is right and conditions are suitable, a man can become a father. These examples clearly demonstrate that a boy or a young man doesn’t need to satisfy his urges. A boy can lead as pure a life as a girl.
The effects of impure thinking.—The secret of living a pure life is in controlling the mind and knowing how to use this energy. The mind has the power to stimulate many of the glands of the body to greater activity. For example, suppose that you have been hard at work for six hours, then you come into the presence of some fine fruit or a table spread with good things. What happens? Your mouth begins to water. What causes this? The sight of food. Not exactly. The sight of the food caused your mind to think of the food, to long for it. You remember how the different things taste. The longer you have to wait, the more your mouth waters. Now the philosophy of it is this, your mind is stimulating the little salivary glands in your mouth and causing them to secrete the saliva rapidly. Just now you hear some one crying, Fire! Fire! Looking through the window,{208} you see the neighbor’s building is on fire. You rush over and for one hour you try to put out the flames, save some property or someone’s life. Your mind is wholly withdrawn from all thought of food. During that hour your salivary glands secrete just enough saliva to keep your mouth moist, perhaps the heat and labor left your mouth dry. Now you return home and your attention is called back to the food. Again the saliva is formed rapidly, ten or twenty times as fast as while you were fighting the fire. Now, when a boy has impure thoughts in relation to his sexual organs, the mind stimulates passion. If he is under the age of puberty, constant passion will injure his nervous system, lead him to form the secret sin and will misdirect that energy so that he will fail to be a perfect boy, when puberty dawns. After puberty dawns, impure thinking and all impure states of the mind will so stimulate the sexual glands that they will secrete more semen than the body can absorb. What cannot be absorbed will in some way be wasted from the body. It is in this way that boys become imperfect men. Nothing that a boy can do is more important than for him to keep his mind pure. Two things will help him; a Christian life and a strong will. One is a gift; the other must be cultivated.
The effects of impure thinking.—The key to living a pure life lies in controlling your mind and knowing how to use its energy. The mind has the ability to activate various glands in the body, boosting their activity. For instance, imagine you’ve been hard at work for six hours, and then you see some delicious fruit or a beautifully arranged table of food. What happens? Your mouth starts to water. What causes this? Not just the sight of the food. Instead, it’s your mind thinking about the food and craving it. You remember how different items taste. The longer you have to wait, the more your mouth waters. The philosophy behind this is that your mind is stimulating the salivary glands in your mouth, making them produce saliva quickly. Now, suppose you hear someone yelling, "Fire! Fire!" Looking out the window,{208} you see your neighbor’s building on fire. You rush over and spend an hour trying to put out the flames and save someone’s property or life. During this time, your mind is completely focused away from thoughts of food. In that hour, your salivary glands only produce enough saliva to keep your mouth moist, while the heat and labor might have even dried it out. Now, when you get back home and your attention shifts back to the food again, your saliva production kicks back into high gear, quickly ramping up to ten or twenty times the rate it was while you were fighting the fire. When a boy has impure thoughts regarding his sexual organs, his mind ignites passion. If he is still pre-pubescent, this constant passion can harm his nervous system, leading him to engage in secret sins and misdirecting his energy, making it harder for him to be a well-rounded person as he enters puberty. Once puberty hits, impure thoughts and other unclean states of mind will make the sexual glands secrete more semen than the body can handle. What can’t be absorbed will eventually be expelled from the body. This is how boys become imperfect men. Nothing is more important for a boy than to maintain a pure mind. Two things can help him: living a Christian life and having a strong will. One is a gift; the other must be developed.
Ways of using up this energy.—It is very important for a boy or young man to know how to use{209} this energy. We know that if this energy is wasted, it leaves the body weak, makes the mind stupid and hurts us morally. We have learned that when this energy is retained, our physical strength is increased, our minds are more alert and our moral natures develop better. This shows that this energy can be directed to these parts of our being. How is this to be done? Let a boy who is conscious of sexual desire, tempted to practice the secret sin, take a brisk walk for three or four miles and his passion is gone. What became of it? He directed the energy to his muscles and expressed it in labor. Here is another boy with passion, he too is tempted to waste this energy. He has a hard lesson in mathematics. Let him will to take his mind off sex and force it to solve those problems. In an hour or two passion is gone. What became of it? This time he directed it to his brain and it increased his mental power. Here is another boy. His body is healthy and strong, his mind is bright, but he is cold, unkind, unsympathetic and indifferent to the claims of the needy. He has passion and is tempted to waste his energy. What should he do? Let him spend an hour loving the unlovely, boosting the discouraged, speaking kind words and doing noble deeds and his passion will be gone. What became of it? He built his energy into his sentiments, feelings and moral nature.{210}
Ways of using up this energy.—It's really important for a boy or young man to know how to use{209} this energy. We understand that if this energy is wasted, it leaves the body weak, dulls the mind, and harms us morally. We've learned that when this energy is held back, our physical strength increases, our minds become sharper, and our moral character improves. This shows that this energy can be channeled into different parts of our being. How can this be achieved? A boy who feels sexual desire and is tempted to engage in secret behavior can take a brisk walk for three or four miles, and his urge will fade. What happened to it? He redirected the energy to his muscles and expressed it through physical activity. Here's another boy with similar passion who is tempted to waste this energy. He has a difficult math lesson. If he consciously shifts his focus away from sex and instead works on those problems, in an hour or two, his desire will disappear. What happened to it this time? He channeled it to his brain, enhancing his mental strength. Here’s another boy. He is healthy and strong, his mind is sharp, but he is cold, unkind, unsympathetic, and indifferent to the needs of others. He feels passion and is tempted to waste this energy. What should he do? He should spend an hour caring for those who are hard to love, encouraging the discouraged, speaking kind words, and doing noble acts, and his passion will fade away. What happened to it? He transformed that energy into compassion, feelings, and moral character.{210}
The meaning of passion.—The consciousness of passion is the voice of nature telling you that you have an extra supply of creative energy on hand, that you can use in performing physical, mental and moral service. If this energy is wasted, it will unfit you to perform the service. It is for you to decide what use you will make of this energy. Would you prefer momentary pleasure? Then, you can find it in sexual gratification. But you should remember that pay-day comes later. Inferior manhood, disease, suffering, sorrow, regret and failure lie in the road of all who live in vice. Only perverted ideals and views of life would lead one to seek pleasure on the plane of an animal. Man’s highest, truest and sweetest pleasures come from the consciousness of perfect physical, mental and moral development. Self-management, self-control, self-government will keep us in harmony with nature and God and result in true happiness and success.{211}
The meaning of passion.—Having a sense of passion means that nature is signaling to you that you have an extra reserve of creative energy available, which you can use to perform physical, mental, and moral tasks. If you waste this energy, you’ll find it difficult to fulfill those tasks. It’s up to you to decide how to use this energy. Would you rather seek short-term pleasure? If so, you can find it in sexual satisfaction. But keep in mind that there will be consequences later. Weakness, illness, suffering, sadness, regret, and failure await those who indulge in vice. Only distorted values and perspectives would push someone to pursue pleasure at a purely animalistic level. The highest, truest, and most fulfilling pleasures come from the awareness of complete physical, mental, and moral growth. Managing yourself, exercising self-control, and practicing self-governance will keep you aligned with nature and God, leading to genuine happiness and success.{211}
CHAPTER XXV
FATHER’S FIFTH TALK—THE TRUE YOUNG KNIGHT
The true young knight.—A true young knight is a boy, or young man, who is strong, brave, ambitious, intelligent, gallant and pure. The knights of the Middle Ages were strong men. They practiced athletics, took their outdoor sports and were proud of their physical strength. In those days, one with a weak, defective body could not be a knight. They were also, brave men. They would die for what they believed to be right. They were very gallant toward women. They would offer every courtesy and respect to girlhood, womanhood, wifehood and motherhood. They had to be pure men to be strong, brave, gallant and manly. A knight would die in defense of womanhood.
The true young knight.—A true young knight is a boy or young man who is strong, brave, ambitious, intelligent, chivalrous, and pure. Knights in the Middle Ages were physically strong. They practiced sports, engaged in outdoor activities, and took pride in their physical capabilities. Back then, someone with a weak or flawed body couldn't become a knight. They were also courageous individuals, willing to die for their beliefs. They showed great respect and courtesy toward women. They honored girlhood, womanhood, wifehood, and motherhood. They needed to be pure men to be strong, brave, chivalrous, and masculine. A knight would sacrifice himself to protect women.
The purpose of this chapter is to inspire you to become a true knight in your social relations with girls and ladies. The proper social relations of boys and girls, men and women, is one of the best ways of developing the social side of our lives, of improving the mind and strengthening our moral natures. God has made us social beings. He wants us to enjoy life.{212}
The purpose of this chapter is to encourage you to be a true gentleman in your interactions with girls and women. Building respectful relationships between boys and girls, men and women, is one of the best ways to enhance our social lives, improve our thinking, and strengthen our moral character. We are social creatures by nature, and it's meant for us to enjoy life.{212}
Treat all girls as you would have boys treat your sister.—Until girls are sixteen and boys are eighteen, when thrown together, it is wisest and best for them to engage in plays and games as children without any thought of being sweethearts. Small boys should learn that it is not manly for them to squeeze the hand of a girl, tease, pinch or pull a girl’s hair and he should not think of such an ungentlemanly thing as to try to kiss a girl. The reason for this advice is, these relations tend to create in the mind thoughts that a true knight will not entertain. You would not want a boy to treat your sister in this way. A boy who would treat another boy’s sister as he would not want her brother to treat his sister, is not a true knight. Nature and God teach that man is woman’s protector.
Treat all girls the way you would want boys to treat your sister.—Until girls are sixteen and boys are eighteen, when they are together, it's best for them to play and have fun like kids without thinking about being in a romantic relationship. Young boys should learn that it’s not cool to squeeze a girl's hand, tease her, pinch her, or pull her hair, and they shouldn’t even think about doing something as unchivalrous as trying to kiss a girl. The reason for this advice is that these kinds of interactions can lead to ideas that a true gentleman wouldn’t consider. You wouldn’t want a boy to treat your sister like that. A boy who would treat another boy’s sister in a way he wouldn’t want her brother to treat his sister isn’t a true gentleman. Nature and God teach that a man is a woman’s protector.
The truest bravery.—The boy who would expose himself to danger and death to save a girl from drowning or being crushed by a street car, is brave and deserves much praise. But he is not as brave and does not deserve as much praise, as does the boy who defends the honor and purity of a girl, not his sister. To positively refuse to allow a boy to talk about a girl in your presence in a way that you would not allow him to speak to your sister, is the courage of a knight. The good name of a girl is worth more to her than money, houses and lands. It is so easy for boys,{214} who engage in obscene language about girls, to invent and tell some story about some girl who is perfectly innocent, and, in this way, start others to talking about her. This is called slander. It is one of the most unmanly and cowardly deeds a boy can be guilty of. This is a very common sin among a class of boys. A boy cannot become a true knight who allows himself to have wrong thoughts about girls, much less to talk about them. All vulgar men were once vulgar boys. If you will cultivate a hatred for vulgarity while you are a boy, you will hate it when you are a man.
The truest bravery.—The boy who puts himself at risk to save a girl from drowning or being hit by a streetcar is brave and deserves a lot of credit. But he isn't as brave and doesn't deserve as much credit as the boy who defends a girl's honor and purity, even if she’s not his sister. Firmly refusing to let a boy talk about a girl in a way you wouldn’t allow him to speak about your sister is the courage of a knight. A girl's good name means more to her than money, property, and land. It's too easy for boys,{214} who use crude language about girls, to come up with and spread a story about an innocent girl, which then gets others talking about her. This is called slander. It's one of the most unmanly and cowardly things a boy can do. This is a very common offense among a certain group of boys. A boy can't become a true knight if he allows himself to have improper thoughts about girls, let alone talk about them. All vulgar men were once vulgar boys. If you cultivate a dislike for vulgarity while you’re still a boy, you’ll continue to hate it as a man.
Bad company.—When hundreds of prisoners were asked, “What brought you to this?” they replied, “Bad company brought us to this.” No doubt that more boys go wrong through bad company than through any other agency. When a boy keeps bad company, it will be very hard for him not to do as they do. Many times he will do wrong rather than be called “baby.” A true knight will be interested in helping a bad boy to overcome his temptations, but he cannot run the risk of being injured by making a bad boy his companion. If he associates with the rude, listens to vulgarity long, he will become rude and vulgar.
Bad company.—When hundreds of prisoners were asked, “What led you here?” they answered, “Bad company led us here.” It’s clear that more boys go astray because of bad company than for any other reason. When a boy hangs out with the wrong crowd, it’s really hard for him not to follow their lead. Often, he would rather do something wrong than be called a “child.” A true friend will want to help someone who is struggling with bad behavior, but he can’t risk getting hurt by making a troubled person his close friend. If he spends time with rude people and listens to crude talk for too long, he will start to become rude and crude himself.
Boys should protect girls.—The very thought of a boy’s insulting your sister causes a feeling of great hatred to rise in your breast. Why is this? Girls{215} are not as strong as boys. They need protection. That feeling comes to you because you know that you are your sister’s protector. This is bravery. But the knightliest young knight, is the boy who will not speak an unmanly word about another boy’s sister and will bravely and kindly rebuke the boy who does.
Boys should protect girls.—Just the idea of a boy insulting your sister makes you feel intense anger. Why is that? Girls{215} are generally not as strong as boys. They need protection. That feeling arises because you understand that you are your sister’s protector. This is courage. But the bravest young man is the one who won’t say anything disrespectful about another boy’s sister and will courageously and kindly stand up to the boy who does.
The true knight has one standard of morals.—No young knight would play and associate with a girl who uses cigarettes, vulgarity or swears. Then, if he is a brave, true knight, he will not ask for better company than he is willing to give. The true knight of the twentieth century will have but one standard of morals. Ever since the days of savagery, when man could swap, exchange or sell his daughters in the same way that he could his property, society has been accustomed to a double standard of morals—purity and temperance for woman, do as you please for boys and men. In the days of savagery, the value of a girl on the marriage market was determined by her being pure. If she had been impure, no man wanted to buy her to become his wife, but she was stoned to death or forced to become a slave. Man was free. No one owned him. He could live just as he pleased. Woman could not do as she pleased. Her very life, the privilege of becoming a wife and a mother all depended on her being pure. Is it not strange that people have allowed this relic of savagery to pass down{216} the centuries without correcting it. People take what is customary to be right. They do not try to decide whether a custom is fair, just and right or not. It is hard to rid our minds of this old custom. If you should see a girl or woman walking along the street of a city smoking you would condemn her as a bad woman. But there goes a man doing the same thing. Is he as bad as the woman? We judge that he is not. Unless we know him to be a bad man, we regard and treat him as a gentleman. On a street corner or in a hotel you hear a girl or woman swearing and using the most obscene language. You do not hesitate to believe that she is bad. You would frown upon her in society. You would scorn her association. Even the guilty man would not respect such a woman. This is because custom has biased our very thinking. The very best people are unfair to the girl and the woman. They forgive in man what they condemn in the girl and woman.
The true knight has one standard of morals.—No young knight would hang out with a girl who smokes, uses crude language, or curses. If he is a brave and genuine knight, he won’t seek better company than he’s willing to offer himself. The true knight of the twentieth century will adhere to just one moral standard. From the days of savagery, when men could trade or sell their daughters just like property, society has grown accustomed to a double standard of morals—purity and self-control for women, while men can do whatever they want. Back then, a girl's value on the marriage market was based on her purity. If she was seen as impure, no man wanted to marry her; she might face death or end up a slave. Men had freedom. No one owned them. They could live however they chose. Women could not do as they liked. Their lives, their chance to become wives and mothers, depended on their purity. Isn’t it odd that people have accepted this remnant of savagery over the centuries without challenging it? People often accept customs as right without questioning if they’re fair, just, or reasonable. It's difficult to shake off these old beliefs. If you saw a girl or woman walking down a city street smoking, you would label her as a bad woman. But if you see a man doing the same thing, do you think he’s as bad as she is? We assume he isn’t. Unless we know he’s a bad man, we treat him like a gentleman. On a street corner or in a hotel, if a girl or woman is cursing and using obscene language, you wouldn’t hesitate to judge her as bad. You would look down on her in social settings. You would disdain her associations. Even a guilty man wouldn’t respect that kind of woman. This is because customs have skewed our thinking. Even the most decent people are unfair to girls and women. They excuse men for behavior they condemn in women.
Will you enlist in the new knighthood?—There was never an organized effort to break down and destroy the double standard of morals until some twenty years ago. In England there are several hundred organizations of young men, in some of these there are several hundred members, and they have pledged themselves to live as pure lives as the girls they expect some day to marry. Every one of these boys and{217} young men is a knight. These organizations are being formed throughout Canada, and there are some being formed in the United States. The world has never offered such a grand and great opportunity for boys to become knights as it does in this century. In the days of chivalry, the young man who gave his life to protect the honor of a lady was a truer knight than the man who gave his life on the battlefield to protect his country. It takes a higher form of bravery and manhood to protect the virtue of girlhood and womanhood than it does to face whizzing bullets, booming cannons, and exploding shells. The great purity movement of this age, with its ever-increasing army of brave, determined and self-sacrificing authors and lecturers, is enlisting and marshalling an army of knights destined to overthrow this monster of savagery. All over this country thousands of brave boys and men are enlisting. This great twentieth century crusade against vice is summoning to its ranks every chivalrous boy and man and every good girl and woman. Here is the chance to be a true knight. Will you enlist? We invite you. We welcome you to become a true knight.{218}
Will you join the new knighthood?—There was never a coordinated effort to challenge and dismantle the double standard of morals until about twenty years ago. In England, there are several hundred groups of young men, some with hundreds of members, who've committed to live just as pure lives as the girls they hope to marry one day. Every one of these boys and{217} young men is a knight. These groups are being established all over Canada, and some are forming in the United States too. The world has never offered such a great opportunity for boys to become knights as it does now. In the days of chivalry, the young man who sacrificed his life to protect a lady's honor was a truer knight than the one who died on the battlefield for his country. It takes a higher level of courage and manhood to defend the virtue of girls and women than to face flying bullets, booming cannons, and exploding shells. The great purity movement of our time, with its growing army of brave, determined, and selfless authors and speakers, is recruiting and organizing an army of knights intended to put an end to this monster of savagery. All around this country, thousands of courageous boys and men are signing up. This great twenty-first-century crusade against vice is calling every chivalrous boy and man, along with every good girl and woman, to join its ranks. Here’s your chance to be a true knight. Will you enlist? We invite you. We welcome you to become a true knight.{218}
FIFTH DIVISION
VITAL FACTS OF LIFE FOR THE YOUNG WOMAN, MARRIED OR SINGLE
CHAPTER XXVI
THE REAL SIGNIFICANCE OF SEX
Views of the past.—In the past, sex has been regarded as vitally a part of our physical organism. We are now learning that sex is vitally and substantially a part of our psychic nature—physical, mental and moral life. In the male, this sex life may become chemicalized and find expression on a purely physical plane, but this is not its true or highest function. Its highest function in relation to the individual, male or female, is the creation of new life—physical, mental and moral. Its highest function in relation to society is that of reproduction.
Views of the past.—Historically, sex has been seen as an essential part of our physical being. We are now realizing that sex is also a crucial part of our psychological nature—encompassing physical, mental, and moral aspects of life. In males, this sexual energy can become focused and expressed on a purely physical level, but that isn’t its true or highest purpose. Its highest purpose for both men and women is to create new life—physically, mentally, and morally. For society, its highest role is reproduction.
The caponized male bird.—If a male bird be caponized, he will not grow a large comb, ear-lobes and wattles, long glossy, flowing neck and tail feathers, or strong sharp spurs on his legs; he will be without gallantry, courage and energy.
The caponized male bird.—If a male bird is caponized, he won't develop a large comb, ear lobes, and wattles, long shiny neck and tail feathers, or strong sharp spurs on his legs; he will lack bravery, courage, and vitality.
The eunuch.—If a boy be made a eunuch, when he is twenty-five he will have no beard, unless it be a few short scattering hairs; his voice will be devoid of the deep bass tones of a man; his shoulders will be round and drooped like a girl’s; he will be without bravery, gallantry, ambition, energy and will be very limited in mental capacity.
The eunuch.—If a boy is made a eunuch, by the time he turns twenty-five, he won’t have a beard, except for maybe a few short scattered hairs; his voice won’t have the deep bass tones of a man; his shoulders will be rounded and slumped like a girl’s; he will lack bravery, gallantry, ambition, and energy, and his mental capacity will be quite limited.
The unsexed girl.—If the ovaries and breasts of a small girl should be removed, when she is twenty she would not have the graceful outlines of limbs, body, shoulders, neck and face; her skin would not become thin and fair; her cheeks would not have the ruddy glow; her eyes would not be bright and expressive; her hair would not be long, heavy and glossy; her voice would not be rich and tender, sympathetic and musical; she would not take a keen interest in intellectual, moral and social questions; she would be a woman devoid of many of the physical, mental and moral characteristics belonging to attractive, beautiful womanhood.
The unsexed girl.—If a young girl's ovaries and breasts were to be removed, by the time she turns twenty, she wouldn’t have the graceful shapes of her limbs, body, shoulders, neck, and face; her skin wouldn’t become thin and fair; her cheeks wouldn’t have a rosy glow; her eyes wouldn’t be bright and expressive; her hair wouldn’t be long, thick, and shiny; her voice wouldn’t be rich, gentle, sympathetic, and musical; she wouldn’t take a strong interest in intellectual, moral, and social issues; she would be a woman lacking many of the physical, mental, and moral traits that define attractive, beautiful womanhood.
The two functions of the sexual glands.—These easily recognized and well established facts show that these organs perform an involuntary and continuous function that is vitally related to the attainment and maintenance of perfect womanhood. We know that whatever interferes with this function will prevent the attainment and maintenance of these ideals. What is the nature of this function? The monthly creation of the ovum and the monthly period do not answer the question, for both represent a sacrifice. The function of becoming a mother does not explain it, for the reason that perfect womanhood may be attained and maintained in the single life. The explanation lies in the fact that the sexual glands of a woman, breasts and ovaries, each have two functions—a periodic and special function and a continuous involuntary function. After the dawning of puberty the ovaries, once every twenty-eight days, produce an egg or ovum. This is their periodic function. Should she become a mother and nurse her child, this function of lactation would be the periodic function of the breasts.
The two functions of the sexual glands.—These clear and established facts show that these organs have an involuntary and ongoing role that is crucial to achieving and maintaining perfect womanhood. We know that anything disrupting this role will hinder the achievement and sustainment of these ideals. What exactly is this role? The monthly production of the ovum and the menstrual cycle don’t fully answer the question, as both represent a sacrifice. The role of becoming a mother doesn’t clarify it either, since perfect womanhood can be achieved and maintained while single. The explanation lies in the fact that a woman’s sexual glands, including breasts and ovaries, each serve two functions—a periodic and specific function and a continuous involuntary function. After puberty begins, the ovaries produce an egg or ovum every twenty-eight days. This is their periodic function. If she becomes a mother and breastfeeds her child, that lactation would be the periodic function of the breasts.
The continuous function.—Day and night, asleep and awake, both the breasts and the ovaries are generating an internal secretion that is being absorbed and{221} used by every organ of the body, faculty of the mind and attribute of the moral nature. This continuous function, not only aids in the attainment and maintenance of perfect womanhood, but enables her to perform perfectly the periodic functions of motherhood and lactation.
The continuous function.—Day and night, whether asleep or awake, both the breasts and the ovaries are producing an internal secretion that is absorbed and{221} utilized by every organ of the body, every aspect of the mind, and every characteristic of moral nature. This continuous function not only helps achieve and maintain optimal womanhood but also allows her to carry out the periodic functions of motherhood and breastfeeding effectively.
The generation, absorption, distribution and assimilation of the sex life in the development and normal functions of womanhood are controlled by natural laws, but these laws may be aided or interfered with by the individual. As a result of morbid sex heredity, ignorance of sex laws and a false education, most people misdirect their sex life. When we learn to plan intelligently for the creation of children, to respect their prenatal rights, to give them a warm and loving welcome into our homes and wisely to instruct them in regard to their sex natures, the sex life will then be intelligently directed towards the development of a more perfect manhood and womanhood.
The generation, absorption, distribution, and understanding of sexual life in the growth and normal functions of womanhood are governed by natural laws, but individuals can either support or disrupt these laws. Due to unhealthy sexual inheritance, a lack of knowledge about sexual laws, and misleading education, many people mismanage their sexual lives. When we learn to thoughtfully plan for having children, respect their rights before birth, warmly and lovingly welcome them into our homes, and wisely educate them about their sexual identities, our sexual lives will then be guided towards the development of healthier manhood and womanhood.
The relation of the mind to the salivary glands.—It is quite important for one to understand the relation of the mind to the functions of the sexual system. The mind has the power to stimulate many of the glands of the body to unusual activity. In the presence of delicious fruit, or a table spread with tempting food, the mind stimulates the salivary glands to increased activity. The blood flows freely to the{222} glands and they secrete saliva many times as fast as they would when the mind is engaged in other things. If, when the saliva is being secreted so rapidly the mind should be suddenly directed to something else the unusual flow of saliva would cease.
The connection between the mind and the salivary glands.—It's important to understand how the mind relates to the functions of the sexual system. The mind can stimulate many of the body's glands to work harder than usual. When we see delicious fruit or a table filled with tempting food, the mind prompts the salivary glands to ramp up activity. Blood rushes to the{222} glands, causing them to produce saliva much faster than they would if the mind were focused on something else. If, during this rapid saliva production, the mind suddenly shifts focus, the increased flow of saliva will stop.
The relation of the mind to the organs of generation.—The mind can awaken, intensify, and prolong a desire for food. This causes a rush of blood to the salivary glands, stimulating them to unusual activity in the secretion of saliva. In the same way the mind can awaken, intensify and prolong sexual excitement. This causes a rush of blood to the genital glands and stimulates them to unusual activity. In the male, this results in the dissipation of the vital energy by voluntary or involuntary discharges of the vital fluid. In the female, the internal secretions or vital energy does not become chemicalized as in the male, but is directed to wrong channels or is dissipated by radiation.
The connection between the mind and the reproductive organs.—The mind can trigger, heighten, and sustain a craving for food. This results in increased blood flow to the salivary glands, causing them to produce saliva more actively. Similarly, the mind can trigger, heighten, and sustain sexual arousal. This leads to increased blood flow to the genital glands and stimulates them to work harder. In males, this can lead to the release of vital energy through voluntary or involuntary ejaculation. In females, the internal secretions or vital energy do not turn into a chemical as they do in males, but instead, are redirected in unproductive ways or dissipated through radiation.
There are some authors who hold that the injuries sustained by the female, due to impure habits of thinking, the secret sin, or sexual excesses, are not caused by dissipated sexual life, but are due to the strain upon the nervous system. We have already observed that the development of the feminine physical and mental characteristics during adolescence and the maintenance of womanhood are due to the generation of an internal secretion of the genital glands. The{223} nerves, as well as all other organs of the body, faculties of the mind and powers of the soul, are injured by the dissipation of this energy.
There are some authors who believe that the injuries women experience because of unhealthy ways of thinking, hidden sins, or sexual excesses aren't just about a reckless sexual life; rather, they're linked to the strain on the nervous system. We've already noted that the development of feminine physical and mental traits during adolescence and the maintenance of womanhood come from the internal secretion produced by the genital glands. The{223} nerves, along with all other organs in the body, mental faculties, and spiritual powers, are harmed by the waste of this energy.
What produces impure thoughts.—Whatever leads the mind to entertain lascivious thoughts about matters of sex will cause an excess of blood to flow to the genital organs, resulting in sex consciousness and passion. The reading of novels tainted with immoral suggestions, admiring obscene pictures, engaging in the public round dance or waltz, kissing, caressing, teasing, fondling, or what modern society calls “spooning” if indulged in by the sexes, will produce these results. Self-pollution, or the secret sin, is more common among the females than was formerly believed. These indulgences lead to abnormal sexual desire, weaken the will and make it possible for the girl to surrender the priceless gem of virtue.
What produces impure thoughts.—Anything that causes the mind to think about sexual matters will increase blood flow to the genital organs, leading to sexual awareness and desire. Reading novels with immoral themes, looking at obscene images, participating in public dances or waltzes, kissing, touching, teasing, or what today’s society might refer to as “spooning,” when done by both sexes, will create these effects. Self-pollution, or the secret sin, is more common among females than was previously thought. These behaviors lead to unhealthy sexual desires, weaken the will, and make it easier for a girl to lose her precious virtue.
Effects of impure thinking.—The dissipation of the sex life in any one or more of these ways will slowly undermine the physical, mental and moral health. The victim loses the snap and luster of the eye, the ruddy glow of health, plumpness of features, and becomes conscious of bodily lassitude, nervousness, loss of mental and moral tone. Dissipation of the sex life will explain many a nervous invalid and consumptive patient. It is for you to decide.—The continuous involuntary{224} function of the creative organs is to generate this creative force, this life principle. It is for you to decide what use you will make of it. If you keep your mind pure, eat only wholesome food, take plenty of exercise, breathe deeply, sleep in properly ventilated rooms, spend much time in God’s out-of-doors, this creative life will vitalize the blood, give elasticity and strength to the muscles, and will express itself in physical health, strength and beauty. By keeping your mind pure, following the forgotten physical directions, taking plenty of mental exercise in reading books of high mental and moral tone, hearing good speakers and indulging in independent thought, this vital principle will be directed to the brain, where it will be converted into intellectual brilliancy and mental vigor. If you keep your mind pure and follow the physical directions given, cultivate an unselfish interest in the well-being of others, sympathize with the sorrowing, boost the discouraged, love the unlovely, help to bear the burdens of others, recognize your need of Christ, surrender your life to Him, this God-given creative life will be directed to the moral nature. This is Perfect Womanhood.{225}
Effects of impure thinking.—The wastefulness of sexual energy in any of these ways will gradually weaken physical, mental, and moral health. The person affected loses the sparkle in their eyes, the healthy glow, the fullness of their features, and starts to feel physical fatigue, nervousness, and a decline in mental and moral strength. The decline in sexual health can account for many nervous ailments and patients with tuberculosis. It is for you to decide.—The ongoing involuntary{224} function of the reproductive organs is to create this vital energy, this life force. It’s up to you how you choose to use it. If you maintain a pure mindset, eat healthy foods, exercise regularly, breathe deeply, sleep in well-ventilated rooms, and spend ample time outdoors, this life energy will enhance your blood, provide elasticity and strength to your muscles, and be reflected in physical health, strength, and beauty. By keeping your mind clear, adhering to the overlooked physical guidelines, engaging in mental exercises like reading uplifting books, listening to inspiring speakers, and fostering independent thoughts, this vital energy will be channeled to the brain, where it will transform into intellectual brilliance and mental strength. If you maintain a pure mindset and follow the physical guidelines given, nurture a selfless interest in the well-being of others, empathize with those in sorrow, encourage the discouraged, love the unlovable, help carry the burdens of others, acknowledge your need for Christ, and surrender your life to Him, this God-given life force will be directed toward your moral character. This is Perfect Womanhood.{225}
CHAPTER XXVII
THE VICIOUS NOVEL
The introduction.—Since you were a very small girl I have very carefully selected the stories told you and the books and papers read to you. What we read very largely determines our thoughts, words, actions and character. In the past I have told you many stories of my childhood, stories I had heard, stories found in the Bible and good books, besides reading many good books to you. During these years I have selected many simple interesting books for you to read. I made the selection for you because I knew what books were too difficult for you; what books would interest you; what books would do you good and what books would do you harm. Then you enjoyed those stories which most appealed to a child.
The introduction.—Ever since you were a little girl, I've carefully chosen the stories I told you and the books and articles I read to you. What we read plays a huge role in shaping our thoughts, words, actions, and character. Over the years, I've shared many stories from my childhood, stories I heard, stories from the Bible, and great books, and I've read a lot of wonderful books to you. I've picked out many simple, engaging books for you to read. I made these choices because I understood which books were too hard for you, which ones would interest you, which ones would be good for you, and which ones could be harmful. You enjoyed those stories that were most appealing to a child.
Why girls are fond of novels.—Usually the novel craze comes on a girl when she is about fifteen years of age. This is because of certain changes that are taking place. God has made her a social being. About this time in a girl’s life the developing sex nature is stimulating and awakening the social nature. Thoughts of a lover, courtship, marriage, wifehood{226} and motherhood are occasionally entertained by her. This is perfectly natural. The reason she wants to read novels is because they deal with the social experiences and this appeals to and satisfies her developing social life.
Why girls love novels.—Typically, a girl starts getting into novels around the age of fifteen. This happens because of certain changes she's going through. She's naturally a social being. During this time in her life, her emerging feelings related to romance are awakening her social instincts. She occasionally thinks about love, dating, marriage, being a wife{226}, and motherhood. This is completely natural. The reason she wants to read novels is that they focus on social experiences, which resonate with and fulfill her developing social life.
She is in a period of transition.—Wonderful changes are now taking place, not only in the delicate curves of bust and hips, in the dainty coloring and superb vitality of body, but also in the thoughts, feelings and emotions. At this time a girl is passing from girlhood to womanhood. It is the developing sex life that is producing all of these new changes. With this new life and new experiences come new dangers. Prior to this time there has been but little difference between her mind and that of her brother’s. But, now, this new life is developing the woman in her. In this transition period, she is conscious of the girl she was and partly is, and of the woman she is to be and partly is. This is rather a mixed experience. This accounts for the girl’s changeable states of mind, emotions, feelings and sentiments. If this new life is properly directed, it will contribute much to the joy, charm, and beauty of an ideal womanhood.
She is going through a period of change.—Exciting transformations are happening, not just in the curves of her figure and the vibrant colors of her skin, but also in her thoughts, feelings, and emotions. At this stage, a girl is moving from girlhood into womanhood. The emerging sexual identity is driving all these new changes. With this new life and experiences come new risks. Until now, there hasn't been much difference between her mind and her brother's. But now, this new phase is awakening the woman within her. During this transition, she is aware of the girl she was and still is, as well as the woman she will become and partly is now. This creates a confusing experience. This explains the girl's fluctuating moods, emotions, and feelings. If this new life is guided well, it can greatly enhance the joy, charm, and beauty of an ideal womanhood.
The difference between a good novel and a bad novel.—The world is being flooded with novels, good and bad. They are very popular because they are light reading and appeal to the social nature. Their{227} authors write largely about courtship and marriage. Some of these books are good and some dangerously bad. A good novel is one that is high in literary and moral tone, true to life and gives one a natural and true idea of noble manhood and pure womanhood; of their social relations in courtship, marriage and parentage. A good novel can be read by a girl to her parents or before a company of young people without embarrassment. A bad novel is one that is either highly sensational, intensely romantic, untrue to life, tainted with immorality, or in some way gives one a perverted vision of all the sacred relations of life. A novel that a girl would be ashamed to read before her parents, or a group of friends, belongs to that class of literature that should be tabooed.
The difference between a good novel and a bad novel.—The world is flooded with novels, both good and bad. They're super popular because they’re easy to read and connect with our social nature. Their{227} authors mostly focus on topics like dating and marriage. Some of these books are worth reading, while others are dangerously bad. A good novel has high literary and moral standards, reflects real life, and provides a genuine and accurate idea of what it means to be a noble man and a pure woman; it explores their social interactions in dating, marriage, and parenthood. A good novel can be read by a girl in front of her parents or a group of young people without any awkwardness. A bad novel, on the other hand, might be overly sensational, excessively romantic, unrealistic, filled with immorality, or somehow distorts the sacred aspects of life. If a girl would feel embarrassed reading a novel in front of her parents or a group of friends, it falls into the category of literature that should be avoided.
The effects of the vicious novel.—If the girl reads the questionable or vicious novels, fancies them, admires their heroes and heroines, and in her mind condones their indiscretions, excuses their sins,—as the author does,—the influence cannot be otherwise than bad. Such novels must give an unnatural tone to her thoughts, feelings and sentiments. Cause and effect are always inseparably related. The outward life is the enfolding of the inner life of feelings, sentiments and emotions. This inner life is affected by what we read. If a girl delights in reading novels that condone, excuse, or advocate a girl receiving caresses,{228} kisses and keeping late hours at night with a beau, she will not likely greet her prince at the marriage altar with the rare queenly gift of unkissed lips. If she delights to read the novels whose heroine was angelic in all things, except in the insignificant item of personal purity, she too will be in danger of lacking that same element of character when she marries, should she be so fortunate as to become a wife. If she delights in reading novels, whose married heroines lived “double lives,” she too, one day may be guilty of imitating the heroines she worshiped.
The effects of the harmful novel.—If a girl reads questionable or harmful novels, admires their characters, and in her mind justifies their wrongdoings, as the author does, the impact can only be negative. Such novels must give her an unrealistic view of thoughts, feelings, and emotions. Cause and effect are always closely linked. Our outward life reflects our inner feelings, sentiments, and emotions. This inner life is influenced by what we read. If a girl enjoys novels that justify, excuse, or promote receiving affection, kisses, and staying out late with a guy, she’s unlikely to greet her future husband at the altar with the rare, precious gift of untouched lips. If she loves reading about heroines who are perfect in every way except for the minor issue of personal purity, she too will be at risk of lacking that same quality when she gets married, if she’s lucky enough to find a husband. If she enjoys novels featuring married heroines leading “double lives,” she may one day find herself imitating the heroines she idolized.
Novels which are untrue to life, tainted with immorality, certainly account for many girls going astray, many who overtrust their lovers, and many uncongenial marriages and many divorces. The title of a novel usually indicates its contents. Novels with sensational titles or titles suggesting unnatural and immoral thoughts, appealing to the morbid and baser feelings should be avoided.
Novels that are unrealistic or filled with immorality definitely lead many girls to go off course, many who trust their partners too much, and many unhappy marriages and divorces. The title of a novel often reflects what it's about. Novels with sensational titles or titles hinting at unnatural and immoral ideas, appealing to darker and more twisted emotions, should be avoided.
How to direct and conserve the creative life.—This new life, the sex life of a girl, if rightly retained and directed will give strength, health, beauty and perfection of the body; alertness, strength and brilliancy of every faculty of the mind and power of the soul. The sex life is three-fold in its nature, being related to the physical, mental and soul life.
How to direct and conserve the creative life.—This new life, the sex life of a girl, when properly maintained and guided, will provide strength, health, beauty, and perfection of the body; alertness, strength, and brilliance of every mental faculty and power of the soul. The sex life has three aspects, as it relates to physical, mental, and soul life.
It is a law of human biology that the direction of{229} this energy is very largely under the direction of the mind. If one desires bodily development and will take regular and systematic physical training, this energy can be built into the muscles giving them the body of an athlete. If one desires intellectual development and will regularly and systematically exercise every faculty of the mind, this energy will be directed to the brain, resulting in intellectual brilliancy. The same law applies with equal force to the development of the feelings, sentiments and emotions of the moral nature. If we take normal physical, mental and moral exercise, this energy will be conserved in the blood, which is the life, and directed so as to produce a perfect development. Sin alone has brought conflict and inharmony into our three-fold nature and prevents perfect happiness and perfect development. This is an appalling fact. We are hereditarily degenerate. God’s grace and the right exercise of the will in relation to perfect self-control are necessary conditions of individual and race improvement. If lascivious thoughts are allowed control of the will, this creative life will be misdirected, the generative system will become abnormal, resulting in sexual weakness and depriving the entire being of the benefits of this energy.
It’s a fundamental principle of human biology that the flow of this energy is mainly guided by the mind. If someone wants to develop their body and commits to regular, structured physical training, this energy can be channeled into the muscles, giving them the physique of an athlete. If someone aims for intellectual growth and consistently exercises every aspect of their mind, this energy will be directed toward the brain, leading to intellectual brilliance. The same principle applies equally to the growth of feelings, sentiments, and emotions in our moral character. By engaging in proper physical, mental, and moral exercises, this energy will be preserved in our blood, which is essential for life, and directed to achieve optimal development. Sin alone has introduced conflict and disharmony into our threefold nature, hindering true happiness and complete growth. This is a startling truth. We are naturally inclined toward degeneration. God’s grace and the proper exercise of will concerning perfect self-control are essential for improvement on both individual and societal levels. If lustful thoughts are allowed to dominate the will, this creative life will be misdirected, the reproductive system will become dysfunctional, leading to sexual weakness and depriving the entire being of the advantages of this energy.
The relation of reading to the disposition of the sex life.—A fondness for reading highly romantic, intensely sensational, untrue and immoral novels is abnormal{230} and lead to a misdirection of this creative life. There is the romantic element in our nature which should be developed, but it should not be over-developed. We should have a balanced development. The degenerate elements in our nature, inherited or acquired, should be suppressed and eliminated. The vicious novel increases the creation of the sex life and at the same time misdirects it. This intensifies our degeneracy.
The connection between reading and sexual disposition.—A strong liking for reading highly romantic, extremely sensational, unrealistic, and immoral novels is abnormal{230} and leads to a misdirection of this creative aspect of life. There is a romantic side to our nature that should be developed, but it shouldn’t be excessive. We need a balanced development. The negative aspects of our nature, whether inherited or learned, should be suppressed and eliminated. The harmful novel boosts the creation of sexual life while simultaneously misguiding it. This heightens our degeneration.
Reading good literature, facts or fiction, or both, is normal and leads to a natural generation of and distribution of this energy. Girls should read a general line of good literature. The romantic nature is especially active in youth. It is for this reason that the youth is inclined to read only fiction. If in young life we would develop properly, we should choose a general line of reading, embracing some of the standard books of fiction, history, travel, poetry, biography, essays and religion.
Reading quality literature, whether factual or fictional, or a mix of both, is normal and promotes a natural flow and sharing of this energy. Girls should explore a range of good literature. The romantic instinct is particularly strong in youth. This is why young people tend to focus mainly on fiction. If we want to develop properly in our youth, we should select a diverse reading list that includes some of the classic works of fiction, history, travel, poetry, biography, essays, and religion.
Advice concerning books.—Every young person should possess some good books of his own, even if but few. They should read good books. Time is too valuable to be wasted in reading bad or even mediocre books. In this way they keep company with the great men and women of this day and of the past. In this way they become heirs to the intellectual and spiritual wealth of the past and are intimately associated with{231} and related to the mental and spiritual aristocracy of the present. They may not be recognized in their community as belonging to the “upper tens,” but they can keep company with the best men and women of the ages by reading good books.
Advice about books.—Every young person should have some good books of their own, even if it’s just a few. They should read quality books. Time is too precious to waste on bad or even mediocre ones. By doing this, they spend time with the great men and women of today and the past. This way, they inherit the intellectual and spiritual richness of history and connect closely with{231} the mental and spiritual elite of today. They might not be seen in their community as part of the “upper class,” but they can associate with the best thinkers and creators throughout history by reading good books.
Just as we have read and talked together about good books and stories in the past, so I trust we shall find it pleasant and profitable to be companionable in our reading in the future. I will be glad to aid you in the selection of such books and magazines as will be pleasant and profitable for you to read in the near future. I will always appreciate the privilege of hearing you read a book that you like, of discussing the merits of a book with you, or of giving you the best advice that I am capable of giving with reference to any book that you may desire to read.{232}
Just like we’ve read and talked about great books and stories before, I hope we can enjoy and benefit from our reading together in the future. I’m happy to help you choose books and magazines that will be enjoyable and worthwhile for you to read soon. I’ll always value the chance to listen to you read a book you like, discuss a book’s strengths with you, or offer you the best advice I can give about any book you want to read.{232}
CHAPTER XXVIII
THE PUBLIC DANCE
Why attractive.—Dancing is one of the social temptations that come to young girls when they are fifteen and older. The gliding, swaying movements of the dance, the brilliantly lighted halls, the intoxicating strains of fast music, the gay and jovial throng and the display of dress appeal strongly to the feelings of young people.
Why attractive.—Dancing is one of the social attractions that young girls encounter when they turn fifteen and older. The smooth, swaying movements of the dance, the brightly lit venues, the thrilling sounds of upbeat music, the lively and cheerful crowd, and the showcase of stylish outfits strongly appeal to the emotions of young people.
Dancing in itself is not sinful or objectionable.—There is nothing intrinsically wrong in the act of dancing. There is nothing sinful in the act of bathing the entire body. But the act can be performed under social conditions when it would not be only a sin but a crime. There could be no moral objection to the dancing together of young men, neither could there be any moral objection to the dancing of young ladies with each other. Individuals could dance alone, brothers and sisters and near relatives from homes of culture, refinement and good morals could dance together without committing a moral wrong. Or if society had remained satisfied with the old “Virginia reel” or the “square dance” little harm would come of it. Dancing{233} with these restrictions, is seldom engaged in to-day for the reason that the pleasure found in the waltz and round dance is so largely diminished.
Dancing itself isn't sinful or inappropriate.—There's nothing inherently wrong with dancing. There's nothing sinful about bathing your whole body. However, it can be done in social situations where it becomes not just a sin but a crime. There's no moral issue with young men dancing together, nor is there a problem with young women dancing with one another. People can dance alone, and siblings or close relatives from cultured, refined, and morally upright homes can dance together without it being morally wrong. If society had stuck to the old “Virginia reel” or the “square dance,” there wouldn't have been much harm done. Dancing{233} with these limitations is rarely practiced today because the enjoyment of the waltz and round dance has significantly decreased.
The secret of the dance’s hold on society.—If modern dancing were restricted to the chaste and pure, and limited to the parlors of the best homes and safeguarded by the presence of the heads of that home, dancing would lose much of its attractive hold upon society. If the dancing of the sexes together were prohibited by law and should the government provide well equipped dance halls in every village and city to be used free of charge, with the one restriction that the sexes dance separate, there would be little temptation to dance. This reveals the true secret of the public dance. Here is about the relation assumed by young people in executing the dance as we have it to-day. The young man places his right arm around the waist of the young lady; she places her head against his left shoulder, her heaving breasts are against his, her right hand is held in his left, he places his foot, sometimes his leg, between hers. To this must be added, the young lady, if properly attired, must wear a sleeveless, low-necked dress exposing, in part, her secondary sexual charms, the breasts; wine, ale and beer are often indulged in freely by many of the young men and occasionally by some of the young women.
The secret of the dance’s hold on society.—If modern dancing were limited to the innocent and virtuous, and confined to the living rooms of the finest homes with the heads of those homes overseeing it, dancing would lose much of its charm in society. If it were illegal for the sexes to dance together and if the government created fully equipped dance halls in every village and city for free use, requiring that men and women dance separately, there would be little desire to dance. This shows the real secret of the public dance. This describes the way young people interact while dancing as we see it today. The young man puts his right arm around the young lady's waist; she rests her head on his left shoulder, her breasts pressed against his, her right hand held in his left, and he places his foot, sometimes his leg, between hers. Additionally, if the young lady is dressed appropriately, she typically wears a sleeveless, low-cut dress that partially reveals her secondary sexual features, the breasts; many young men often drink freely, and occasionally some young women do as well.
The public dance a menace to society.—From{234} this description you will easily see that the public dance, as we have it to-day, appears to have been especially contrived, in all of its appointments, to awaken and arouse the sex nature. It is for this reason almost all truly religious people and churches condemn the public dance. In almost all communities the public dance has been relegated by the best classes of society to a lower class. There are some communities where the dance is encouraged in homes of wealth, culture and refinement. For a few years at least, they pride themselves in the fact that only the best are invited. Here, of course, the harm would be reduced to some degree. Many erring women attribute their fall in part, or entirely to the public dance. Many vicious young men use the dance as their most successful means of accomplishing the ruin of young girls. When the young woman assumes for the first time the relation of the dance, her sense of womanly modesty is greatly shocked. If she continues to dance, this relation becomes less embarrassing. If she becomes very fond of dancing, this will usually be due to her passions being aroused by the magnetic, amorous influence of her partner in the dance. She will not enjoy dancing with men who fail to excite in her those agreeable feelings. She will be popular with this class of men to the extent that she is able to respond to their amorous nature. She will not fully realize that the pleasure she enjoys,{235} while dancing, is inseparable from her sex nature; she may never fall, but constant sexual excitement caused by the dance will produce all the evil effects of the secret sin.
The public dance is a threat to society.—From{234} this description, you can easily see that the public dance as we know it today seems to have been specifically designed, in all its aspects, to stimulate and provoke sexual feelings. For this reason, almost all genuinely religious people and churches condemn public dancing. In many communities, the better segments of society have pushed public dance down to a lower status. There are some places where dancing is promoted in wealthy, cultured, and refined homes. For a while, they take pride in the fact that only the most distinguished individuals are invited. Here, of course, the harm might be somewhat lessened. Many wayward women blame their downfall in part or entirely on public dancing. Many reckless young men use dancing as their most effective way to lead young girls astray. When a young woman dances for the first time, her sense of modesty is often deeply disturbed. If she continues to dance, this feeling of awkwardness lessens. If she becomes very fond of dancing, it is often because her passions are ignited by the captivating, romantic influence of her dance partner. She will not enjoy dancing with men who fail to spark those pleasurable feelings in her. She will be popular with this type of man to the extent that she can respond to their romantic nature. She may not fully grasp that the joy she experiences,{235} while dancing, is linked to her sexuality; she may never fall, but ongoing sexual excitement from dancing will create all the negative effects of hidden sins.
Other objections.—Aside from this main objection, there are a number of other objections. The flimsy dress, late hours at night, over-exertion and poorly ventilated halls are in violation of the simple laws of health. It fosters unfortunate social distinctions, leads many young people to violate the wishes of their parents and their church vows, keeps many from Christ, and interferes with the spiritual life of others. It is responsible for not a few life-long invalids, premature deaths from heart trouble and consumption, ruined marriages and cursed children with illegitimacy. It has broken the hearts, bowed the heads, carved lines of sorrow on the face and silvered the hair of loving devoted parents.
Other objections.—Apart from this main objection, there are several other concerns. The thin clothing, late nights, excessive exertion, and poorly ventilated rooms violate basic health principles. It creates unfortunate social divisions, prompts many young people to go against their parents' wishes and their church commitments, drives many away from Christ, and disrupts the spiritual lives of others. It contributes to a number of lifelong disabilities, premature deaths from heart issues and respiratory diseases, broken marriages, and children born out of wedlock. It has shattered hearts, lowered spirits, etched lines of sorrow on faces, and turned the hair of loving, devoted parents gray.
Right information needed.—Few young people understand the nature of the dance. Those who have condemned it have rarely done so in the right spirit or given a satisfactory reason why the public dance is wrong. Owing to the relation of the modern dance to the sex nature it would usually be wiser to discuss it before single sex audiences. If young people, who are interested in developing a perfect manhood and womanhood, understood how the modern dance complicates each other’s sex problems, they would discard{236} the dance from their social programmes. I am sure they would arrange for other forms of diversions and entertainment. The cold-blooded facts are, few, if any, vigorous young men and women can persist long in the modern dance and maintain perfectly chaste thoughts and emotions. It is a sad thought that many young people are not interested in developing perfect manhood and perfect womanhood. They are not likely to heed the advice of this talk. By all who understand the value of the creative life, the importance of keeping the mind pure, this advice will be appreciated and heeded.{237}
Right information needed.—Few young people understand the nature of dance. Those who have criticized it have rarely done so in a constructive way or provided a convincing reason why public dancing is wrong. Because of the connection between modern dance and sexuality, it’s often better to discuss it in single-sex groups. If young people who want to develop into fully realized men and women understood how modern dance complicates their sexual issues, they would likely remove dance from their social activities. I believe they would seek other forms of entertainment and fun. The harsh reality is that very few vigorous young men and women can engage in modern dance while keeping their thoughts and feelings perfectly chaste. It’s unfortunate that many young people are not interested in developing into ideal men and women and are unlikely to listen to this advice. However, those who value a creative life and understand the importance of a pure mind will appreciate and take this advice to heart.{237}
CHAPTER XXIX
A YOUNG WOMAN’S ETHICS
Girlhood.—We have talked with each other about a small girl’s ethics, the proper social relations of girls with boys. Your girlhood has been one of innocence, playfulness and unbounded joy. I have noticed with real pleasure that you have not been in a hurry to leave the period of girlhood. Although you will soon be seventeen, and you are quite as large as your mother, you will not be a mature woman until you are about twenty.
Girlhood.—We have discussed a young girl's values and the appropriate social interactions between girls and boys. Your childhood has been filled with innocence, fun, and endless joy. I’ve truly enjoyed seeing that you haven’t rushed to grow out of girlhood. Even though you will soon be seventeen and are as tall as your mother, you won’t really be an adult until you’re around twenty.
Occasional association with young men.—You have had one or two schoolroom flirtations, of small consequence, a few times you have been escorted home from school or church by youths who had but recently reached the dignity of “long pants,” but you are now of an age when you will be thrown more in company with young men. Many will call to see you whom you will entertain no thought of marrying. For several years your social relation with young men will be only that of friendship. To associate occasionally with young men who are socially, intellectually{238}
Occasional association with young men.—You’ve had one or two school crushes that didn’t mean much, and a few times you have been walked home from school or church by guys who just recently started wearing “long pants,” but you’re now at an age where you’ll spend more time around young men. Many will visit you, but you won’t think about marrying any of them. For the next few years, your connections with young men will be purely friendly. Being around young men who are socially, intellectually{238}
and morally, your equal is natural, enjoyable and in many ways very helpful.
and morally, your equal is natural, enjoyable, and in many ways very helpful.
Girls should demand a single standard of morals.—You should treat young men as you would wish young women to treat your brother. Many young men will want to call, whose habits and character are such that you cannot associate with them, without injury to your social and moral standing. If you do not know a young man’s record, who seeks your company, have your papa or brother look it up. Be frank, kind and positive in your explanation that you cannot encourage his attentions because of his evil habits and his bad record. Assure him that you will gladly assist him to reform and to step up to the standard you hold for a young man, but that you cannot and will not approve of his life by stepping down to his plane. If all girls would demand a “white life” of young men, fewer would sow their “wild oats.” If all sensible and moral girls would frankly and kindly express their disapproval of the filthy, expensive and injurious habits of using tobacco and drink, there would be fewer “boozers” and unfortunate appendixes to the wet end of cigarettes.
Girls should demand a single standard of morals.—You should treat young men the way you would want young women to treat your brother. Many young men will want to pursue you, but their habits and character may be such that you can't associate with them without harming your social and moral standing. If you don’t know a young man’s background, who is interested in you, have your dad or brother check it out. Be straightforward, kind, and clear in your explanation that you can’t encourage his attention because of his bad habits and reputation. Let him know that you would be happy to support him in reforming and meeting the standards you expect from a young man, but you can’t and won’t lower your standards to match his behavior. If all girls demanded a "clean life" from young men, fewer would engage in reckless behavior. If all sensible and moral girls openly and kindly expressed their disapproval of unhealthy, costly, and harmful habits like drinking and smoking, there would be fewer "drinkers" and unfortunate side effects from smoking.
Many young men are indiscreet or immoral.—In your association with young men be natural, be yourself, be frank, use good sense, guard against any indiscretion in yourself or in young men. It is a custom{240} with many young men to try to hold the girl’s hand, to play with her hair, to pinch her arms, to pat her cheeks, to drop carelessly their hands in her lap, or to place their arms about her neck or waist. Unless densely ignorant, such young men are vicious. All the males among the lower animals, at certain seasons, make a peculiar noise recognized by the females as a “sex call,” and the males have their peculiar methods of teasing the females inviting their consent to the sexual act. Whether young people put this sex interpretation on pinching, caressing, hugging and kissing or not, it is, in its final analysis, a sex call. These are the methods used by the seducer. These are the indiscretions into which uninformed youths easily drift to their ruin.
Many young men are thoughtless or immoral.—When you're around young men, be natural, be yourself, be open, use good judgment, and be careful about any thoughtless behavior from yourself or them. It’s common for many young men to try to hold a girl’s hand, play with her hair, pinch her arms, pat her cheeks, let their hands drop carelessly into her lap, or wrap their arms around her neck or waist. Unless they're incredibly ignorant, these young men are behaving badly. All male animals, during certain times of the year, make a unique sound that females recognize as a “sex call,” and males have their own ways of teasing females to invite them to engage in sex. Whether young people see pinching, caressing, hugging, and kissing as a sexual invitation or not, it ultimately serves as a sex call. These are the tactics used by seducers. These are the indiscretions that uninformed young men can easily fall into, leading to their downfall.
If a young man appears to be ignorant of the real nature of these indiscretions, he is to be pitied and helped. If he persists in these indiscretions, he should not be extended the courtesy of an invitation to make another call. If you allow one young man to kiss you, he believes that you allow others the same privilege, whether you do or not. Young men who possess one spark of manhood will admire and respect you more than the girls they may kiss.
If a young guy seems unaware of the true nature of these slip-ups, he should be pitied and supported. If he continues with these slip-ups, he shouldn't be given the courtesy of an invitation to return. If you let one guy kiss you, he thinks you've given others the same permission, regardless of whether you actually have or not. Young men who have any sense of decency will admire and respect you more than the girls they might kiss.
Be sensible.—In your conversation with young men, have something sensible and interesting to say. Have some charming story to read or tell them.{241} Have them read or tell you a story. This will enable you to help them cultivate an interest in intellectual matters. Many young people get into the habit of indulging in the most insane and ridiculous conversation.
Be sensible.—When you talk with young men, make sure you have something smart and engaging to say. Share an interesting story or read one to them.{241} Encourage them to read or share a story with you. This will help them develop an interest in intellectual topics. A lot of young people fall into the pattern of having the most absurd and silly conversations.
“Hands off.”—Moonlight walks along unfrequented streets or roads, night buggy rides, late hours in the parlor, low-necked dresses and suggestive post cards, photos and pictures are unnecessary sources of temptation. When young women permit these social privileges and conditions, young men naturally conclude that they are easy victims. The clear-eyed, frank, pure, common-sense girl will have but little trouble in letting young men know her disapproval of that which is questionable, indiscreet or undignified. They will soon learn to respect her convictions. She will seldom find it necessary to enforce her ideals in an aggressive way. She will kindly, tactfully and positively enforce the rule, “hands off”; she will keep ever in her mind the ideal of manhood she hopes one day to realize in her king. She will never do or say anything while entertaining young men that would displease the mental image of her future prince.
“Hands off.”—Walking alone at night on quiet streets, late-night buggy rides, spending hours in the parlor, wearing low-cut dresses, and sharing suggestive postcards, photos, and pictures are unnecessary sources of temptation. When young women accept these social liberties, young men naturally think they are easy targets. A clear-eyed, straightforward, pure, and sensible girl won’t have much trouble making it clear to young men that she disapproves of anything questionable, indiscreet, or undignified. They’ll quickly learn to respect her beliefs. She’ll rarely need to enforce her ideals aggressively. Instead, she will kindly, tactfully, and firmly uphold the rule, “hands off”; she will always keep in mind the kind of man she hopes to one day have as her king. She will never do or say anything while entertaining young men that would tarnish the ideal image of her future prince.
Letter writing.—If you should correspond with a young man, be interesting, sensible, cautious and sincere. You should never put in a letter to a young man, what you would object to your mother’s reading. You would be surprised to know how many young men{242} compare their letters from young women. If you will remember this and consider the possible consequence, you will be cautious what you put in a letter.
Letter writing.—When writing to a young man, be engaging, thoughtful, careful, and honest. Never include anything in your letter that you wouldn’t want your mother to read. You might be surprised to find out how many young men{242} compare the letters they receive from young women. If you keep this in mind and think about the potential outcomes, you’ll be more careful about what you write.
Ethics of the engaged.—Thus far we have studied the ethics of young women in their relation to young men, as friends only. Friendship may assume a more serious nature and ripen into love. Love is the strongest and at the same time the weakest, the most fickle; the most far-sighted and the blindest; the wisest and sometimes the most foolish, of human attributes. Love should listen to the voice of reason, judgment and will. That experience, called love, that makes courtship so delightful and beautiful, marriage desirable and sacred, that harmonizes differences, blends personalities, and makes the two one, is the child of the sex life. When the sex life is normal, the two having lived virtuous lives, love will be pure and intense. If one, or both have misused their sex life, lust, the child of sensuality, may be easily mistaken for love. Harmony, happiness and heaven will reign in the home where both have been pure before marriage and remain true to each other after marriage. Where one or both break their marriage vows the bond of love is broken. The deed may never be confessed, but the estrangement will be felt. Lust is responsible for most unfortunate marriages, domestic inharmonies and divorces. Lust on the part of one, and love on the part{243} of the other, can never make a happy marriage. Pure love on the part of both is the only thing that can stand the inevitable tests of marriage.
Ethics of the Engaged.—So far, we have looked at the ethics of young women in relation to young men, viewing them as just friends. Friendship can develop into something deeper and turn into love. Love is both the strongest and weakest of human emotions; it can be incredibly stable yet also incredibly fickle, the most insightful but at times completely blind, and the wisest yet also the most foolish. Love should pay heed to reason, judgment, and will. The experience we call love makes dating enjoyable and beautiful, marriage attractive and sacred, harmonizes differences, merges personalities, and unites two people into one, is rooted in sexual intimacy. When the sex life is healthy and both individuals have lived with integrity, love will be pure and intense. If one or both have misused their sexual experiences, lust, which stems from sensuality, might be mistaken for love. A home where both partners have been faithful before marriage and remain true to each other afterward will be filled with harmony, happiness, and joy. If one or both partners break their marriage vows, the bond of love will be fractured. The act may never be admitted, but the disconnection will be felt. Lust is responsible for many unhappy marriages, family conflicts, and divorces. When one partner feels lust while the other feels love, it can never result in a happy marriage. Only pure love from both partners can withstand the inevitable challenges of marriage.
Some advice.—Shun sudden emotions, cultivate sincerity, covet neither beauty nor wealth, be true to the best that is within you; don’t be in a hurry to become engaged; the first chance may not be the best; wait for the coming of your prince. Until he comes, don’t trifle with your affections or the affections of a gentleman friend by making marriage engagements. This is dangerous, as well as a very great sin. When you have found your prince, you should not postpone marriage by a long engagement. It is not necessary or wise to wait until you are as well equipped for housekeeping as your parents now are.
Some advice.—Avoid sudden emotions, nurture sincerity, don't obsess over beauty or wealth, and stay true to your true self; don't rush into getting engaged; the first opportunity might not be the best; wait for your prince to arrive. Until he does, don't play with your feelings or those of a gentleman friend by making marriage plans. This can be risky and is a serious mistake. Once you find your prince, you shouldn’t delay marriage with a lengthy engagement. It’s neither necessary nor wise to wait until you are as ready for managing a household as your parents are now.
Long engagements.—If your prince is healthy, industrious, economical and has a few hundred ahead; or if he has a good education and a good position, with the other qualities, he can make a living for his family. If either of these conditions exists, a long engagement should be avoided. If either of these conditions does not exist a definite engagement with a man would be unwise.
Long engagements.—If your prince is healthy, hardworking, frugal, and has a few hundred saved up; or if he has a good education and a solid job, along with those other qualities, he can support his family. If either of these conditions is met, a long engagement should be avoided. If neither of these conditions is met, a serious commitment to a man would be unwise.
Hasty marriages.—The other extreme of hasty marriage is to be condemned. If marriage takes place when one or both are immature, the offspring must suffer. If an engagement follows a very brief acquaintance,{244} disagreeable qualities may be discovered later, to be followed by a broken engagement. Hasty and brief engagements often terminate in the divorce courts.
Rushed marriages.—The other extreme of rushed marriage should be criticized. When marriage happens while one or both partners are immature, the children will have to deal with the consequences. If an engagement occurs after a very short time of knowing each other,{244} unpleasant traits might come to light later, leading to a broken engagement. Rushed and short engagements often end up in divorce.
Closing advice.—When friendship has ripened into love, the vital question being asked and answered; fraternal relations established between the families; and the engagement is a blissful reality, what then should be the rules governing the young woman’s ethics? Inflexible rules would be difficult to give. Much depends upon the man to whom she is engaged and the length of the engagement. During the pending engagement both should remember that they are not married, and hence there are liberties in the married life that are not theirs until the civil phase of marriage has completed their oneness. All embracing and sitting in each other’s lap should be entirely avoided. Pictures, showbills and post cards have taught in recent years some very vicious lessons to the youth. An occasional good-by kiss between the engaged, at the close of a call, just before parting, unaccompanied by an embrace should result in no harm to either.
Closing advice.—When friendship has turned into love, and the important questions have been asked and answered; when the families have formed a bond; and the engagement is a joyful reality, what should the guidelines be for the young woman's behavior? Strict rules would be hard to establish. Much depends on the man she is engaged to and how long the engagement lasts. During the engagement, both should keep in mind that they are not married, so there are freedoms in married life that they should not assume until the legal aspect of marriage has united them. Full embraces and sitting on each other's laps should be completely avoided. Recent trends in pictures, posters, and postcards have taught young people some very negative lessons. A brief goodbye kiss between the engaged couple at the end of a visit, without an embrace, should not cause any harm to either person.
CHAPTER XXX
THE WRONGED GIRL
Why most girls go wrong.—In my talk on a young woman’s ethics, I endeavored to give you such information and advice, regarding your association with young men, as would safeguard your character. Few girls have been as well informed by their mothers in these matters as they should have been. As a result of ignorance, many girls, even out of our best homes, annually fall. Were all girls taught by their mothers along this important line and could they see the tragic consequence of going wrong, it is evident that very few young women would ever go astray.
Why most girls go wrong.—In my talk about a young woman’s ethics, I aimed to provide you with information and advice regarding your relationships with young men that would help protect your character. Few girls have received the guidance from their mothers on these matters that they should have. Because of this lack of knowledge, many girls, even from our best families, fall victim every year. If all girls were taught by their mothers about this crucial topic and could understand the tragic consequences of making mistakes, it’s clear that very few young women would ever go off track.
Few women go wrong from choice.—It should be said, in justice to fallen women, that but few would have gone wrong, had it not been for the seductive wiles of designing men. Man is woman’s natural protector. Women naturally trust men, and look to them for protection. The young man who lives a pure life, maintained by noble, pure ideas, is a safe guardian of a young woman’s virtue. Unfortunately such young men are the exceptions and not the rule. Most young men receive their first lessons in matters{246} of sex from ignorant, sinful men. From their early teens their highest ideas of manhood involve the ruin of some girl. The training that most boys and young men receive leads naturally to these perverted ideas. As a result of this false training the natural feelings of being a friend, a champion, a protector of a girl’s honor and virtue are gradually transformed into the sentiments of a libertine. Such young men are found in all grades of society. They cultivate the acquaintance of innocent, unsuspecting girls, make love to them, win their confidence and affections, set dates for early marriage, then practice their seductive methods with vows of marriage oft repeated, pluck the lily of virtue and leave their victims to suffer endless remorse, while they gloat over their successes, go unwhipped and lose no social prestige.
Few women make the wrong choices on their own.—In fairness to women who have fallen from grace, it should be noted that most wouldn’t have gone astray if it weren't for the manipulative tactics of unscrupulous men. Men are meant to be women's natural protectors. Women instinctively trust men and look to them for safety. A young man who lives a pure life, guided by noble ideals, is a reliable guardian of a young woman's virtue. Unfortunately, such young men are the exception rather than the norm. Most young men learn about sex from ignorant and immoral peers. From their teenage years, their highest ideals of manhood often involve the destruction of some girl. The training that most boys and young men receive leads them to adopt these distorted views. As a result of this misguided upbringing, the natural feelings of being a friend, a supporter, and a protector of a girl's honor and virtue gradually turn into those of a libertine. Such young men can be found across all levels of society. They seek out innocent, unsuspecting girls, charm them, gain their trust and affection, talk about marriage, then employ their seductive tactics with repeated promises of marriage, uproot the purity of their victims, and leave them to experience endless regret, while they revel in their conquests, facing no consequences and losing no social standing.
If motherhood does not expose her sin.—If this betrayal does not result in her becoming a mother, and her betrayer does not expose her sin to the public, her problems will be much more easily solved. But, even if she is so fortunate as to escape motherhood and her betrayer does not boast to others of what he has done, yet no pen can portray, no rhetoric can describe and no imagination can conceive her fearful dreams, her fevered memories and her agonies of remorse.
If motherhood doesn't reveal her sin.—If this betrayal doesn't lead to her becoming a mother, and her betrayer keeps her sin a secret, her problems will be much easier to handle. But even if she is lucky enough to avoid motherhood and her betrayer doesn’t brag about what he’s done, no writing can capture, no speech can explain, and no imagination can fathom her terrifying dreams, her tormented memories, and her deep feelings of guilt.
If motherhood does expose her sin.—The gravest{247} problems arise where the girl is to become a mother. To shield herself and to save her family from disgrace, her first thought will be to use some means to rid herself of the unborn life. In this awful hour of conscious guilt, mental bewilderment and soul agony the girl would gladly welcome death in any form rather than face the inevitable exposure that awaits her. God only knows how many girls commit suicide and how many mysterious deaths might be explained by this cause. Where they succeed in destroying the unwelcome life, physical health is often wrecked. But suppose that death or ill health does not follow, what must be the effects on the mind and soul that follow this cold-blooded act of willful prenatal murder.
If motherhood does expose her sin.—The most serious{247} problems arise when a girl is about to become a mother. To protect herself and save her family from shame, her first thought will be to use some method to get rid of the unborn child. In this terrible moment of guilt, confusion, and emotional pain, the girl would gladly accept death in any form rather than face the inevitable exposure that awaits her. Only God knows how many girls take their own lives and how many unexplained deaths might be linked to this reason. When they manage to end the unwanted life, their physical health is often devastated. But even if death or poor health doesn't happen, what must be the impact on the mind and spirit after this cold-hearted act of deliberate prenatal murder?
If her lover refuses marriage, she should confess to her mother.—It is not to be wondered at that so many girls, when deceived in a love affair, rather than face unforgiving parents, a cold and heartless world, a social condition that excuses in man what is an unpardonable sin in woman, choose a life of immorality in a house of shame. This unkindness, this injustice, this down-right cruelty toward woman is a relic of savagery that clings on to civilization with a tenacity that even Christianity has thus far failed to eradicate. Until the truth of a “White life for two” frees us from this monster of injustice, what should the{248} wronged girl do? To commit suicide, to murder her unborn child, to run away from home and give herself over to an immoral life only adds greater sins to the one already committed. Poor, weak, ignorant, confiding girl, her lot is now a hard one. If there were anything remotely akin to manhood in her betrayer, he would now do the only thing he can do that is right—marry her. If he refuses, then she should at once go to her parents and make the most humiliating confession a human being can make. It may require more effort to do this than to try to solve the problem in any other way, but usually this is best. Sometimes the parents will pity and forgive, sometimes they will cast her out. The last should never be true. Could the parents only realize how much of her fall was due to their lack of proper education, how much was due to passion they may have bequeathed her, they would not cast her out from home at such a time.
If her lover refuses to marry her, she should tell her mother.—It’s no surprise that so many girls, when they’ve been let down in a relationship, would rather avoid harsh parents, a cold and heartless world, and a society that excuses a man’s behavior while condemning a woman’s, and instead choose a life of shame. This unkindness, this injustice, this outright cruelty towards women is a leftover from a savage past that clings stubbornly to civilization, something even Christianity has struggled to change. Until we embrace the idea of a “White life for two” and break free from this monster of injustice, what should the{248} wronged girl do? Taking her own life, hurting her unborn child, running away and leading an immoral life only adds more sins to the one she’s already committed. Poor, weak, innocent girl, her situation is now a difficult one. If her betrayer had anything resembling decency, he would do what’s right—marry her. If he refuses, then she should immediately go to her parents and make the most humiliating confession possible. It might take more courage to do this than to find another solution, but it’s usually the best choice. Sometimes parents will feel pity and forgive her, and other times they may reject her. The latter should never happen. If only the parents understood how much of her downfall was due to their lack of proper guidance, how much was influenced by the passions they may have passed on to her, they wouldn’t turn her away at such a time.
Homes for the unfortunate girls.—Her parents, brothers and sisters have social rights that must be respected. For her to remain at home during her sickness would attract unnecessary attention to the event and subject innocent members of the family to needless humiliation due to the ridicule and scorn of the neighbors. There are homes in all our large cities for the unfortunate girl where she can spend a few months before and after the birth of her{249} child. Should the child be still-born, or die soon after birth, by going away from home, she and her family may be shielded from the curiosity and scorn of the friends and neighbors.
Homes for unfortunate girls.—Her parents, siblings, and extended family have social rights that need to be honored. Staying at home while she’s sick would draw unwanted attention to the situation and embarrass innocent family members because of the mockery and disdain from neighbors. There are homes in all of our major cities for unfortunate girls where they can stay for a few months before and after the birth of their{249} child. If the baby is stillborn or passes away shortly after birth, leaving home can help protect her and her family from the prying eyes and judgment of friends and neighbors.
She should be true to her child.—New problems arise if her child lives. Most young illegitimate mothers give their children over to some “Home Finders Institution.” Circumstances may sometimes justify, or seem to justify, this disposition of the child. The child is bone of her bone, blood of her blood, life of her life. She is largely responsible for bringing the innocent, helpless child into the world; she should not add to her personal sin and to her sin against the child by deserting and leaving it to the cold mercies of a selfish, unsympathetic world. If her parents sympathize with and forgive her, they will most likely have her return to their home with the child. The women of the community will circulate the scandal on her return until they wear all the reports thread-bare. But the girl must make up her mind to face this, live an ideal life and endure the sneers until she lives it down. This will be a severe trial, but she will have a chance to show the world what a beautiful life a wronged woman can live when given a half chance.
She should be true to her child.—New problems come up if her child lives. Most young unwed mothers give their children to some "Home Finders Institution." Sometimes, circumstances may justify, or seem to justify, this decision regarding the child. The child is part of her, sharing her bone, blood, and life. She is mainly responsible for bringing the innocent, helpless child into the world; she shouldn't add to her personal wrongs and her wrongs against the child by abandoning it to the harsh realities of a selfish, unfeeling world. If her parents understand and forgive her, they will likely welcome her back home with the child. The women in the community will spread gossip about her return until every story is worn out. But the girl must decide to face this, live an ideal life, and endure the mocking until she overcomes it. This will be a tough challenge, but she will have an opportunity to show the world what a beautiful life a wronged woman can lead when given a chance.
If driven from home.—If her parents drive her from home, her experience becomes the bitterest{250} known to a human being. But she should not despair. He who said to the woman, “caught in the act,” “go and sin no more” is ever ready to help bear her burdens and speak to her the same words of forgiveness and cheer. In all large cities there are “Homes for the Friendless,” where friendless girls may go without charge until after they recover from confinement.
If driven from home.—If her parents force her to leave, her experience becomes the most painful one a person can know. But she shouldn't lose hope. The one who told the woman “caught in the act” to “go and sin no more” is always there to help carry her burdens and offer her the same words of forgiveness and encouragement. In every big city, there are “Homes for the Friendless,” where girls without support can stay for free until they recover from their situation.{250}
A real living incident.—I will tell you a real, living incident which is only one among many of the human tragedies, with shifting variations, occurring annually in nearly every community, enacted upon the dramatic stage of modern society’s double standard of morals. A young lady of twenty-four years, a teacher in a city high school, during a revival became deeply concerned about her spiritual interests. After seeking Christ for some four days, she said to her spiritual adviser: “I am in great trouble. I can’t get to God in the condition I am in. Since the death of my father and only brother, you are the only person to whom I have felt that I could confide matters of such a personal and delicate nature as I feel compelled to relate to you. Since I came to your city four years ago, I have assumed the title of ‘Mrs,’ allowing widowhood to be inferred. I have never been married. I am wearing the name of the man, who by every possible moral right should have married me and been a true husband to me. I am a mother and my little girl{251} of six summers is wearing the name of her father, which civil law says she has no right to wear. My mother, sisters, relatives and former friends all are under the impression that I am divorced.
A real living incident.—I want to share a true story that represents just one of the many human tragedies, with different variations, that happen each year in almost every community, played out against the backdrop of modern society's double standards. A twenty-four-year-old woman, a high school teacher in the city, became very worried about her spiritual life during a religious revival. After seeking Christ for about four days, she told her spiritual advisor: “I am in a lot of trouble. I can’t connect with God in my current state. Since my father and only brother passed away, you have been the only person I felt I could share something so personal and sensitive with. Since I moved to your city four years ago, I’ve taken on the title of ‘Mrs.,’ letting people assume I’m a widow. I’ve never been married. I’m using the name of the man who, under every moral standard, should have married me and been a real husband. I am a mother, and my little girl, who is six years old, is using her father’s name, which the law says she has no right to. My mother, sisters, relatives, and former friends all think I’m divorced.{251}
“If I become a Christian, I want to unite with the church. If I give the name I am now wearing to be placed on the church register, I shall be living and practicing a lie. If I give my maiden name, I shall expose my mistake, bring disgrace upon my family, brand my child with illegitimacy, and lose my position as a teacher, whereby I make my living, support my child and am able to live a pure life. What must I do?”
“If I become a Christian, I want to join the church. If I allow the name I currently use to be put on the church register, I’ll be living and practicing a lie. If I use my maiden name, I’ll reveal my mistake, bring shame to my family, label my child as illegitimate, and lose my job as a teacher, which is how I make a living, support my child, and maintain a decent life. What should I do?”
The person to whom she related this story was greatly perplexed for an answer. Though a godly man, a minister, the double standard of morals had so biased his thinking that he was not prepared to give her a fair and just answer.
The person she shared this story with was quite puzzled for an answer. Even though he was a devout man and a minister, the double standard of morals had clouded his judgment, leaving him unprepared to give her a fair and just response.
Hoping that additional light might help him out of his dilemma, he asked her to tell him what led to her fall.
Hoping that more information might help him with his problem, he asked her to explain what caused her fall.
She replied, “After the death of father and brother, our bread winners and protectors, mother, sisters and I made our living by keeping student boarders from a church college. One of our boarders, a young law student, made love to me, won my affections and complete confidence. We were engaged to be married on{252} the day of his graduation. Only a few months before this event he asked for privileges that belonged only to the married. I was perfectly shocked and dazed. I resented the request as an insult. He insisted that he meant no offense, that he considered that we loved and trusted each other as much as we possibly could after we were married. He insisted that we were as truly one as if we were married, that the mere legal phase was only a custom and had no moral significance and that it was very common for the engaged to enjoy this privilege. After many days of entreaty, promise of marriage oft repeated, and loving caresses, I made the profound mistake of my life.
She replied, “After the death of my father and brother, who were our providers and protectors, my mother, sisters, and I made a living by taking in student boarders from a church college. One of our boarders, a young law student, fell in love with me and earned my affection and complete trust. We were engaged to be married on{252} the day of his graduation. Just a few months before that day, he asked for privileges that should only belong to married couples. I was completely shocked and bewildered. I took his request as an insult. He insisted he meant no harm, that he believed we loved and trusted each other just as much as a married couple would. He argued that we were essentially one, just without the legal title, and that this was a common expectation for engaged couples. After many days of pleading, repeated promises of marriage, and affectionate gestures, I made the biggest mistake of my life.
“Some weeks before the commencement, I discovered that I was to be a mother. I pleaded with him for immediate marriage. He insisted that marriage would interfere seriously with his examination work and that he was to begin his legal profession in a distant state and that marriage could be safely delayed until commencement. On the gay day of his graduation he suggested that he had our future home in a distant state rented and furnished awaiting our arrival. He suggested that marriage there would be rather romantic. I accepted the idea. We arrived in the town, on a late night train, where he was to practice law. A hackman conveyed us to our new home. I found it as he had described it. We spent the night as husband{253} and wife. The next morning he suggested that we had thoughtlessly made a very serious mistake, that to get married there would ruin me socially and him in his profession. He suggested a plan that appeared wise to me, viz.: after a few weeks to take a train to some distant state and there be married. Later he suggested that we had better wait until the baby was born. Not until the child was two years old did I ever doubt his purpose of marriage.
“Some weeks before the start of school, I found out that I was going to be a mother. I begged him for an immediate marriage. He claimed that getting married would seriously disrupt his exam preparations and that he was set to begin his legal career in another state, suggesting that we could safely wait until after graduation. On the cheerful day of his graduation, he mentioned that he had already rented and furnished our future home in that distant state, and that getting married there would be quite romantic. I went along with the idea. We arrived in the town on a late-night train, where he was going to practice law. A cab driver took us to our new home. I found it just as he had described. We spent the night as husband{253} and wife. The next morning, he pointed out that we had carelessly made a very serious mistake, saying that getting married there would ruin my social standing and his career. He proposed a plan that seemed wise to me: after a few weeks, we would take a train to another state and get married there. Later, he suggested that we should wait until the baby was born. It wasn't until the child was two years old that I ever questioned his intentions about marriage.
“One day a doubt took possession of me. I grew desperate in my determination. On his return home, I faced him and demanded immediate marriage, refusing to live with him longer unless he took immediate steps to correct the mistakes of the past. I pleaded for the rights of his child, for my rights. Once more he renewed his fidelity and promised to arrange immediately his business so we could make the trip in a week or ten days. Meanwhile he secretly dissolved partnership, disposed of almost all his property, took a midnight train, without a good-by kiss, and left for parts unknown.
“One day, I was overcome by doubt. My determination grew desperate. When he came home, I confronted him and demanded that we get married right away, insisting I wouldn’t stay with him any longer unless he took immediate action to fix the mistakes from the past. I fought for the rights of his child and for my own rights. Once again, he swore his loyalty and promised to sort out his affairs so we could leave in a week or ten days. Meanwhile, he quietly ended his partnership, sold off almost all his belongings, caught a midnight train without a goodbye kiss, and disappeared without a trace.”
“I sold off our furniture, wrote mother that husband and I had disagreed and had separated, that I would send her my little girl and would help support the family by teaching.”
“I sold our furniture, wrote to my mom that my husband and I had a disagreement and separated, that I would send her my little girl and would help support the family by teaching.”
The minister’s mistake.—Then she said to the minister, “I never meant to be a sinner, I am living{254} a pure life. What must I do?” The minister advised her to confess to the church what she had done and said that he would plead with the church to forgive and stand by her. If this woman had followed the minister’s advice she would have lost her position as a teacher, she would have lost her social standing, she would not have been given a sympathetic and loving welcome into the church, she would have brought disgrace upon her home and placed society’s stigma of illegitimacy upon her child. The minister would not have demanded a similar confession from the man who was far more guilty than she. That conscientious minister would insist upon restitution’s being made for stolen property, as a condition of divine forgiveness, but a libertine may pluck the lily of purity from a maiden’s brow, and rob his child of sacred birth, allow mother and child to die in poverty, their grocer’s and doctor’s bills to go unpaid, the public to bury them in the potter’s field, while he revels in luxury and enjoys social distinction, and no restitution is required in his case, as a condition of divine favor, membership in the church, or a triumphant entrance into endless bliss.
The minister’s mistake.—Then she said to the minister, “I never meant to be a sinner, I’m living{254} a pure life. What should I do?” The minister advised her to confess to the church what she had done and said that he would ask the church to forgive her and support her. If she had followed the minister’s advice, she would have lost her job as a teacher, her social status would have disappeared, she wouldn’t have received a warm and loving welcome into the church, and she would have brought shame on her home, placing society's stigma of illegitimacy on her child. The minister would not have asked for a similar confession from the man who was much more at fault than she was. That responsible minister would insist on restitution for stolen property as a condition for divine forgiveness, but a libertine could strip a maiden of her purity and deny his child a sacred birth, leaving both mother and child to suffer in poverty, their grocery and doctor bills unpaid, the public burying them in a potter’s field while he indulges in luxury and enjoys social standing, with no restitution required from him for divine favor, church membership, or a joyful entry into eternal bliss.
Blinded by the double standard.—She could not meet the minister’s condition. He was conscientious and could not make what to him would have been a compromise with sin. Not fully appreciating that{255} moral law is higher than civil law; that what is sometimes civilly wrong is morally right; that centuries of submission to the double standard of morals has so biased the public mind that even the best of society are incapable of always giving the wronged girl a square deal; she at last postponed her decision for the Christ. The meeting closed, later the school closed and then she left the city and her whereabouts became unknown to the minister.
Blinded by the double standard.—She couldn’t meet the minister’s condition. He was principled and couldn’t make what he saw as a compromise with wrongdoing. Not fully understanding that{255} moral law is above civil law; that what is sometimes legally wrong can be morally right; that centuries of accepting the double standard of morals have skewed public perception so much that even the best people in society can’t always give the wronged girl a fair chance; she finally decided to postpone her choice for Christ. The meeting ended, then the school shut down, and after that, she left the city, and the minister lost track of her.
Was she scarlet or was she white.—You will observe that this girl is not to be classed in character with the girls who purposely give themselves to a life of shame. This girl never meant to be bad. She over-loved and over-trusted the man to whom she was engaged. She had no father or brother to advise and protect her. She was not informed as to the seductive wiles of the libertine. Hers was a profound mistake.
Was she scarlet or was she white.—You’ll notice that this girl doesn’t belong in the same category as those who intentionally choose a life of shame. She never intended to be bad. She loved too much and trusted the man she was engaged to beyond reason. She had no father or brother to guide and protect her. She was unaware of the alluring tricks of the seducer. Hers was a deep mistake.
Suppose that her chum across the street had made the same mistake and her lover had kept his promise of marriage, would her chum’s sin have been less than hers? Certainly not. Of the two women and their children, the first deserves more sympathy, mercy and love.
Suppose her friend across the street made the same mistake and her partner kept his promise of marriage. Would her friend’s wrongdoing have been less than hers? Absolutely not. Of the two women and their children, the first deserves more sympathy, compassion, and love.
She and her child had a moral right to his name.—When the world’s purity movement shall have relegated the double standard of morals back to the dark ages of savagery where it originated, and shall have{256} established in the hearts of men the Christ standard, the “single standard,” a “white life for two,” then civil law will be made to harmonize with the moral law and the wronged girl and her child will be given the legal right to the name of the man who ought to be to them a husband and father, with all the legal rights of support and a division of his property at his death.
She and her child had the right to his name.—Once the world's purity movement has pushed the double standard of morals back into the dark ages of savagery where it started, and has instilled in people's hearts the Christ standard, the “single standard,” a “white life for two,” then civil law will align with moral law, and the wronged girl and her child will receive the legal right to the name of the man who should be their husband and father, along with all the legal rights to support and a share of his property when he passes away.
Her deceiver was under absolute moral obligation to give them his legal name. Then she and her child had an absolute moral right to wear his name.
Her deceiver was required to provide them with his legal name. Then she and her child had the undeniable right to take his name.
Is it ever right for a wronged woman to choose the title Mrs.?—If to avoid the scorn, sneers and jeers of an unChrist-like social condition, and as an aid in securing honorable employment while she supports her child and struggles to live a pure life, who would dare blame a wronged girl, if she would choose to call herself “Mrs.,” and let widowhood be inferred? If a wronged girl becomes a mother, if she is turned away from her home, if she desires to be a true mother to her own child, she will find it impossible to find honorable employment as a single girl with a baby and to avoid immoral solicitations from vicious men, unless she assumes the title of “Mrs.”
Is it ever acceptable for a wronged woman to use the title Mrs.?—If to escape the scorn, mockery, and ridicule of a judgmental society, and to help secure respectable work while she supports her child and strives to live a righteous life, who would fault a wronged woman for choosing to call herself “Mrs.” and allowing widowhood to be assumed? If a wronged woman becomes a mother, if she is forced out of her home, if she wants to be a genuine mother to her child, she will find it nearly impossible to get respectable work as a single mother with a baby and to avoid immoral advances from unscrupulous men, unless she takes on the title of “Mrs.”
When she will find it necessary to tell her child.—When her child is old enough to understand and appreciate her misfortune, she will find it necessary to make an explanation to her child. This will be a very{257} difficult thing to do. But if she has been a true mother, she will not lose the confidence and love of her child.
Tell her story to her lover.—If an opportunity of marriage comes, she should tell her story to her lover. If he is noble, and his love for her is genuine, and her character is all he believes it to be, he will likely forgive and marry her. If her mistake is publicly known, or she is a mother, her lover will very likely find it out, and it will be easier to forgive before marriage than after.
Tell her story to her lover.—If a chance at marriage arises, she should share her story with her partner. If he is a good person, truly loves her, and believes in her character, he will probably forgive her and agree to marry her. If her mistake is already known to the public, or if she has children, her partner will likely discover it, and it will be easier for him to forgive her before they marry than after.
When not necessary to confess the wrong.—If her sin has not been made public and she has not been a mother, I would not advise that she make confession to her lover. Men who have been even more guilty do not confess their sins. She will, all her life, shed many bitter tears and suffer many heart agonies because of her mistake. These sad experiences may make her all the more patient, kind and loving.
When it's not necessary to confess a wrongdoing.—If her sin hasn’t become public and she hasn't been a mother, I wouldn’t recommend that she confess to her lover. Men who have been even more at fault don’t confess their sins. She will spend her life shedding many bitter tears and enduring a lot of emotional pain because of her mistake. These unfortunate experiences might make her even more patient, kind, and loving.
CHAPTER XXXI
THE MIRACLE OF MOTHERHOOD
Sublime miracle of motherhood.—My talks to you would not be complete without a study of the sublime miracle of motherhood, the creation of a new life. It is no wonder that motherhood, in all ages and by the great of all nations, has been treated with due respect and reverence.
Sublime miracle of motherhood.—My conversations with you wouldn’t be complete without discussing the incredible miracle of motherhood, the creation of new life. It’s no surprise that motherhood, throughout history and across all cultures, has been regarded with profound respect and admiration.
Ovulation.—In this talk we shall begin with the beginning of life and trace life’s development up to birth. The formation of an egg, or ovum, by one of the ovaries once every twenty-eight days is called ovulation. When the ovum matures it breaks through the membrane of the ovary and the little muscular fingers of the oviduct, on that side, take up the ovum and convey it to the womb. This usually takes place during menstruation and the egg enters the womb near the cessation of the flow. Sometimes the egg may reach the womb before menstruation begins. It is possible for an egg to form at any time between periods of menstruation, but this is of unusual occurrence.
Ovulation.—In this discussion, we will start with the beginning of life and follow its development up to birth. The process of an ovary releasing an egg, or ovum, about every twenty-eight days is called ovulation. When the ovum matures, it breaks through the membrane of the ovary, and the tiny muscle-like fingers of the oviduct on that side pick up the ovum and transport it to the womb. This usually happens during menstruation, and the egg enters the womb just as the flow is stopping. Sometimes, the egg may reach the womb before menstruation starts. An egg can potentially form at any time between menstrual periods, but this is rare.
Impregnation.—If, in either of these events, the husband and wife, being both of matured age, vigorous,{259}
Impregnation.—If, in either of these situations, the husband and wife, both of mature age and in good health,{259}
healthy and strong, engage in the reproductive act, the wife will conceive. When one of the sperm cells of the husband unites with the germ cell or egg of the wife, conception or impregnation takes place. This is the beginning of life, the creative moment of a new life, a new being. It is at this creative moment that an immortal soul is started upon its eternal voyage, nine months before it makes its visible appearance in the world.
healthy and strong, engaging in sex, the wife will conceive. When one of the husband's sperm cells joins with the wife's egg, conception occurs. This marks the beginning of life, the creative moment of a new being. It is at this creative moment that an immortal soul begins its eternal journey, nine months before it appears in the world.
All life begins with a cell.—Every living being begins life as a single cell of protoplasm. The cell from which a child is formed is produced by the union of two cells, the germ cell of the mother and the sperm cell of the father. The germ cell is much larger than the sperm cell. At the point where the sperm cell enters the ovum a new cell is formed. This new cell is the beginning of a new life and is called the embryo. The embryo receives its nourishment for several days from the food material stored up in the ovum.
All life starts with a cell.—Every living being begins as a single cell of protoplasm. The cell that forms a child is created by the combination of two cells: the mother’s germ cell and the father’s sperm cell. The germ cell is significantly larger than the sperm cell. When the sperm cell enters the ovum, a new cell is created. This new cell marks the start of a new life and is referred to as the embryo. The embryo gets its nourishment for several days from the food stored in the ovum.
When the sperm cell fuses with this minute ovum, 1-120th of an inch in diameter, the ovum becomes attached to the velvety inner surface of the womb. At this point of the womb the mucous membrane begins a rapid growth and in a very few hours has enveloped the ovum.
When the sperm cell merges with this tiny egg, which is 1-120th of an inch in diameter, the egg attaches to the soft inner lining of the uterus. At this spot in the uterus, the mucous membrane starts growing quickly and within just a few hours has completely surrounded the egg.
What takes place the first twenty-four hours.—In the rapidly growing ovum marvelous processes are{260} going on. In part the physical processes have been studied. The vital and psychical processes that are taking place, far more wonderful than the physical, cannot be understood or comprehended by mortal man. So rapidly has the embryonic cell divided itself into two cells, these two into four cells, and these into eight, then into sixteen, until many thousand cells have been produced in the first twenty-four hours.
What takes place the first twenty-four hours.—In the rapidly growing egg, incredible processes are{260} happening. Some of the physical processes have been studied. The essential and mental processes occurring, which are far more amazing than the physical, can't be fully grasped or understood by humans. The embryonic cell has divided itself so quickly into two cells, then those two into four cells, then those into eight, and then into sixteen, leading to the production of many thousands of cells within the first twenty-four hours.
The first thirty days.—During the next thirty days this multiplication of cells by division goes on rapidly. The embryo is now receiving life, air, water and nourishment from the mother through the rudimentary beginning of the placenta. The placenta when developed is a membrane composed largely of blood vessels, entirely surrounding the embryo and is attached to the womb near the top. At this point the umbilical cord, which connects with the child at a point called the navel, merges into and becomes a part of the placenta. These thousands of cells, under the control of some invisible agency or law within the mother and the embryo, begin to arrange themselves in layers and groups. In this way the rudimentary organs one by one, step by step, begin to form. At the end of the first thirty days the embryo is about one inch long and one-fourth of an inch in diameter. At this time it has no resemblance to a human being. Separate from all connection with the mother, no{261} scientist could tell whether it is the embryo of a rat, a rabbit, a dog or a human being. It is this resident physical, mental and soul-life received from its parents that will determine for it a human body.
The first thirty days.—During the next thirty days, the rapid division of cells continues. The embryo is now getting life, air, water, and nutrients from the mother through the early stages of the placenta. Once fully developed, the placenta is a membrane mostly made up of blood vessels that completely surrounds the embryo and is attached to the top part of the womb. At this stage, the umbilical cord, which connects to the baby at a spot called the navel, merges into and becomes part of the placenta. These thousands of cells, guided by some invisible force or law within the mother and the embryo, start organizing themselves into layers and groups. This process leads to the gradual formation of the basic organs, one by one, step by step. By the end of the first thirty days, the embryo measures about one inch in length and one-fourth of an inch in diameter. At this point, it does not look like a human being. Detached from the mother, no{261} scientist could tell whether it is the embryo of a rat, a rabbit, a dog, or a human. It is this inherent physical, mental, and spiritual life received from its parents that will give it a human body.
The second thirty days.—During the next thirty days, new cells will be produced rapidly, new organs will be started, other organs will take on more definite form and the embryo will be many times larger and will have a very distinct resemblance to a human being. During the latter part of the second month this human embryo will possess a very distinct appendage resembling a tail; the neck will be nearly as large around as the body; the arms and legs, fingers and toes, ears, eyes, nose and mouth will all be quite distinct, and the head will appear overgrown. The embryo at the close of the second month will be about four inches in length and one and one-half inches in diameter.
The second thirty days.—During the next thirty days, new cells will be produced quickly, new organs will start developing, other organs will become more defined, and the embryo will grow significantly larger, showing a clear resemblance to a human being. By the end of the second month, this human embryo will have a noticeable appendage that looks like a tail; the neck will be almost as thick as the body; the arms, legs, fingers, toes, ears, eyes, nose, and mouth will all be quite distinct, and the head will appear disproportionately large. By the end of the second month, the embryo will be about four inches long and one and a half inches in diameter.
The relations between the mother and the embryo.—The little embryo has projecting from its body, at the point called the navel, a large cord, larger around than one of its legs. This cord is called the umbilical cord and connects the embryo with the upper part of the womb. Here the cord seems to branch out and to form a rather thick membrane which entirely surrounds the embryo. Where the umbilical cord connects with the womb there are thousands of{262} small blood vessels. Here the blood of the mother bathes the blood vessels of the umbilical cord. In this way the embryo absorbs from the mother’s blood the materials from which its bones, muscles, brain, nerves and spinal cord are built. In this way the blood of the mother furnishes her forming child pure oxygen. In this way also the mother is furnishing the embryo with life—physical, mental and spirit life. Here, too, she gives it joyous or sorrowful thoughts, a good or bad disposition, a frail or strong constitution, mental brilliancy or mental dullness, and influences its character in many ways before it sees the light of day.
The relationship between the mother and the embryo.—The tiny embryo has a large cord sticking out from its body at the spot known as the navel, which is thicker than one of its legs. This cord is called the umbilical cord and connects the embryo to the upper part of the womb. Here, the cord appears to branch out and forms a fairly thick membrane that completely surrounds the embryo. Where the umbilical cord connects to the womb, there are thousands of {262} small blood vessels. In this area, the mother's blood nourishes the blood vessels of the umbilical cord. This allows the embryo to absorb the materials it needs from the mother's blood to build its bones, muscles, brain, nerves, and spinal cord. Through this process, the mother's blood supplies her developing child with pure oxygen. Additionally, the mother provides the embryo with life—physical, mental, and spiritual. Here, too, she imparts joyful or sorrowful feelings, a good or bad temperament, a fragile or strong constitution, intellectual brilliance or dullness, and influences its character in many ways before it is born.
The order of special maternal attention.—During the first three and four months the mother should breathe the purest air, drink the purest water and eat plenty of wholesome, nutritious food. The physical health, strength and perfect development of the child’s body are largely determined during these months. During the fifth and sixth months the nervous system, including the brain centers, is being organized and developed. Attention to mental exercise during these months and the months following will influence the child favorably in after-life. The moral nature of the child is more largely influenced by the mother during the eighth and ninth months than during the previous months. This indicates roughly the order of{263} special attention that should be given by the mother to her forming child.
The importance of special maternal care.—In the first three to four months, the mother should breathe clean air, drink pure water, and eat plenty of healthy, nutritious food. The physical health, strength, and proper development of the child's body are mostly shaped during these months. In the fifth and sixth months, the nervous system, including the brain centers, is being organized and developed. Focusing on mental stimulation during these months and the following ones will positively affect the child's future. The mother's influence on the child's moral development is greater during the eighth and ninth months than in the earlier months. This outlines the specific attention that should be given by the mother to her developing child.
Symptoms of impregnation.—After impregnation has taken place and the days and months pass by, certain signs appear which tell her that she is to become a mother. The menses stop, the breasts enlarge, a dark color appears about the nipples, the abdomen enlarges and about the fourth month she feels the distinct movements of the fetus. This movement is called fetal life. However, life existed in the embryo from the beginning. Feeling the movements of the fetus only indicates that the fetus has grown to where it has strength enough to make its presence known.
Symptoms of pregnancy.—After pregnancy occurs and the days and months go by, certain signs appear that indicate she is going to be a mother. Her period stops, her breasts get bigger, a dark color appears around the nipples, her abdomen expands, and around the fourth month, she feels the distinct movements of the fetus. This movement is referred to as fetal movement. However, life began in the embryo from the start. Feeling the fetus move simply means it has grown strong enough to make its presence felt.
Birth.—At the end of two hundred and eighty long days, nine full months, three-fourths of a year, the strong muscles of the womb contract, and all the muscles of the abdominal and pelvic cavities are called into action to expel the child from its maternal cradle or home.
Birth.—After two hundred and eighty long days, nine full months, three-fourths of a year, the strong muscles of the womb contract, and all the muscles of the abdominal and pelvic areas work together to push the baby out of its mother's body.
All of nature’s maternal processes, from the initial of life in the tiny egg, through all the mysterious and interesting changes of embryonic and fetal development, until the babe is easily and quickly conveyed by muscular energy from its warm, cozy, maternal abode and introduced to a world of independent life and activity, are a sublime miracle—the miracle of motherhood.{264}
All of nature's nurturing processes, from the very start of life in a tiny egg, through the fascinating and complex stages of embryonic and fetal development, until the baby is swiftly and easily brought into the world from its warm, cozy maternal home, are a remarkable miracle—the miracle of motherhood.{264}
The maternal instinct.—The maternal instinct is inherent in every normal girl. It is this maternal nature that prompts little girls to play with their dolls and with childish glee and innocent sincerity to organize their doll families into beautiful imitation of real life. The natural desire of every girl, as she matures during the years of adolescence, is that she may one day become a mother.
The maternal instinct.—The maternal instinct is natural in every normal girl. It’s this nurturing nature that drives little girls to play with their dolls, happily creating and sincerely arranging their doll families to mimic real life. As girls grow up during their teenage years, their natural desire is to eventually become mothers.
A perfect body essential to ideal motherhood.—The beautiful ideals of wifehood and the sacred ideals of motherhood can come in their fullness only to those who make themselves worthy. The broad-minded, sensible girl will not bind her young growing figure with a corset, pinch her undeveloped feet by wearing tight, high-heeled shoes, ruin her neck with high, stiff collars, expose her shoulders and bosom to the varying changes of temperature by wearing low-necked dresses, ruin her health and throttle her mind and soul in a cradle of ignorance.
A perfect body is essential for ideal motherhood.—The beautiful ideals of being a wife and the sacred ideals of being a mother can only be fully realized by those who strive to be worthy. A broad-minded, sensible girl won’t restrict her growing body with a corset, squeeze her undeveloped feet into tight, high-heeled shoes, damage her neck with high, stiff collars, expose her shoulders and chest to fluctuating temperatures by wearing low-cut dresses, undermine her health, or limit her mind and spirit by remaining ignorant.
The independent girl.—All girls should qualify themselves for some vocation, aside from marriage. The girl who stays at home and has nothing to do but dress and primp and wait for some man to come along and marry her is likely to develop into a flippant, extravagant social nonentity. The girl who qualifies herself for some vocation will not be a burden to her parents. She will learn the value of money, will acquire{265} self-confidence and personal dignity, will multiply the red corpuscles in her blood, and thus be able to give her hand and heart to her coming prince with the knowledge that she is quite capable of entering upon the new duties of home-building.
The independent girl.—All girls should prepare themselves for a career, apart from marriage. A girl who stays at home, doing nothing but getting dressed up and waiting for a man to marry her, is likely to become a shallow, extravagant social nobody. A girl who gets trained for a career won’t be a burden to her parents. She will learn the value of money, gain self-confidence and personal dignity, improve her vitality, and will be able to give her hand and heart to her future partner, knowing that she is fully capable of taking on the responsibilities of building a home.
All girls should have training for motherhood.—But whatever be the place or position to which you may aspire, you should also seek the training necessary to ideal motherhood. Your mother instinct calls for plenty of roomy quarters for the fetus. It is the mother instinct that demands open-air athletics, free chest expansion and a correct poise and carriage of body. It is the mother love that calls for books and magazines that give special articles on courtship, marriage and the sacred mission of motherhood.{266}
Every girl should be prepared for motherhood.—No matter what position you aim for, you should also seek the training needed for ideal motherhood. Your maternal instincts require plenty of space for the baby to grow. It’s your nurturing side that calls for outdoor activities, proper breathing, and good posture. It’s the love of a mother that seeks out books and magazines with special features on dating, marriage, and the important role of motherhood.{266}
CHAPTER XXXII
SOME PRACTICAL QUESTIONS ANSWERED
How young can a girl become a mother?—It would be possible but not likely for her to become pregnant soon after her first menstruation. If the ova should be fertilized at that time she would become a mother. In most cases the ova would be too weak for impregnation to be perfect. Should it occur, as it does in some cases, soon after puberty begins, it is always unfortunate for the girl and her child.
How young can a girl become a mother?—It’s possible, but unlikely for her to get pregnant right after her first period. If the eggs were to be fertilized at that time, she would become a mother. In most cases, the eggs would be too undeveloped for a successful pregnancy. If it does happen, as it sometimes does soon after puberty starts, it's usually unfortunate for both the girl and her child.
How old should a woman be before she becomes a mother?—She is not a matured woman until the close of her adolescence, which is about the twentieth year. Marriage means motherhood. Motherhood should not take place until she is matured or practically so. Marriage before eighteen should be universally discouraged. Children born of mature parents are healthier, stronger, and live longer than do the children of immature parents.
How old should a woman be before she becomes a mother?—She isn't truly an adult until the end of her teenage years, which is around the age of twenty. Marriage means becoming a mother. Motherhood shouldn't happen until she's matured or nearly there. Marrying before eighteen should be discouraged everywhere. Kids born to mature parents are healthier, stronger, and tend to live longer than those born to less mature parents.
Is there any way to lessen the inconvenience and pain of menstruation and child-bearing?—Women of the savage races, women of the laboring classes of Europe, and to some extent laboring women{267} of this country, do not suffer the inconvenience of menstruation and the pain of child-bearing that most women do. If our girls and women took more outdoor exercise, if they did not displace their sexual organs by tight lacing, if they did not abuse these organs in other ways in single and married life, they would suffer less of penalties peculiar to women. Habits practiced for generations become fixed characteristics and are transmitted to children. Hence part of the suffering of present-day womanhood is due to the errors of the past.
Is there any way to reduce the discomfort and pain of menstruation and childbirth?—Women from indigenous cultures, women from working-class backgrounds in Europe, and to some extent, working women{267} in this country, do not experience the same level of menstrual discomfort and childbirth pain that many women do. If our girls and women engaged in more outdoor activities, if they didn’t constrict their bodies with tight clothing, and if they didn’t mistreat their bodies in other ways during both single and married life, they would experience fewer of the unique challenges that women face. Habits practiced for generations become ingrained traits and are passed down to children. Thus, some of the suffering that women today endure is a result of past mistakes.
What causes displacement of the womb?—By reading Mother’s First Talk you will be able to fix in your mind the location of the womb and ovaries. You will find that they are near the center of the abdomen, just behind the bladder and are supported from above by long, broad and round ligaments. These ligaments are stretched across the abdominal cavity and are attached to the abdominal walls. The small end of the womb rests upon the vagina. This tube being flexible affords but little support for the womb. If a woman wears a corset, or tight waist band above her hips, the organs of the abdomen will be pressed downward. This is the principal cause of the womb’s being forced down into the vagina, bent upon itself, tipped forward or backward. The displacement of the womb interferes with the functions{268} of the bladder and rectum. Leucorrhœa and inflamed conditions of the womb often follow. The fault is not in God’s arrangement of these organs, but in woman’s slavish devotion to fashion. Were all girls taught by means of charts the location of these organs, and their relation to the other organs of the abdomen, fewer girls would try to be like fashion plates.
What causes the displacement of the womb?—By reading Mother’s First Talk, you will understand the location of the womb and ovaries. They are situated near the center of the abdomen, just behind the bladder, and are supported from above by long, broad, and round ligaments. These ligaments stretch across the abdominal cavity and connect to the abdominal walls. The narrower end of the womb rests on the vagina. Since this tube is flexible, it offers very little support for the womb. If a woman wears a corset or a tight waistband above her hips, the organs in the abdomen get pressed down. This is the main reason the womb can be pushed down into the vagina, causing it to bend on itself or tilt forward or backward. The displacement of the womb disrupts the functions {268} of the bladder and rectum. Leucorrhea and inflamed conditions of the womb often follow. The issue isn’t with God’s design of these organs, but rather with women’s undue adherence to fashion. If all girls were taught with the help of charts about the location of these organs and their relation to the other organs in the abdomen, fewer girls would try to conform to fashion trends.
Is there some natural method by which a woman can replace her own womb and avoid exposure, operation and expense?—Yes; if the following advice is followed early enough: Having removed your outer clothing, so as to give you perfect freedom, assume a position on the bed that will throw your hips above the rest of the body. This is easily accomplished by kneeling and then bending forward until the head and shoulders rest upon a pillow. Now contract the muscles of the abdomen in such a way as to appear to be trying to draw air into the body through the vagina. In this way all the abdominal organs are drawn toward the chest. When the womb falls into place, a gurgling sound will be heard caused by the air rushing into the vagina and the womb. This is the evidence that the womb has dropped back into its proper place. Now assume an easy position and be perfectly quiet for one or two hours. Then arise, dress and go about your duties. Don’t strain yourself or over-work. Very likely the womb will{269} continue to drop out of place for several days. Keep up this method and soon the womb will remain in place.
Is there a natural way for a woman to replace her own womb and avoid exposure, surgery, and costs?—Yes, if you follow these steps early enough: Start by removing your outer clothing to ensure complete freedom. Get into a position on the bed that elevates your hips above the rest of your body. You can do this easily by kneeling and bending forward until your head and shoulders rest on a pillow. Now tighten the muscles in your abdomen as if you're trying to pull air into your body through the vagina. This will draw all the abdominal organs up toward your chest. When the womb falls back into place, you’ll hear a gurgling sound caused by air rushing into the vagina and the womb. This indicates that the womb has returned to its proper position. Now, take a comfortable position and remain completely still for one or two hours. Afterward, get up, dress, and continue with your activities. Avoid straining yourself or overworking. It’s likely the womb will continue to drop out of place for several days. Stick with this method, and soon the womb will stay in place.
Very likely you will not succeed in replacing the womb, the first effort. It may be several days before you succeed.
Very likely, you won't succeed in replacing the womb on your first try. It might take several days before you succeed.
What are the causes of ovarian trouble?—The answer to the last question applies in this case. Anything that interferes with the menstrual period, such as taking cold, lascivious thought, secret vices; if married, sexual excesses. These conditions cause a rush of blood to the sexual organs, and this keeps them inflamed.
What causes ovarian issues?—The answer to the previous question applies here too. Anything that disrupts the menstrual cycle, like catching a cold, inappropriate thoughts, hidden vices; if you're married, sexual overindulgence. These situations lead to increased blood flow to the reproductive organs, which keeps them inflamed.
Should a woman have her womb and ovaries removed because of these conditions?—Only in the most extreme cases, and, even then, only upon the united opinion of several capable and honest physicians. In recent years operations for these troubles have been too frequent. A woman is never quite herself after one of these operations. If women were taught plainly and scientifically how to obey the laws of sex they would in almost all cases recover without an operation. It is generally estimated by hospital authorities that from sixty-five to eighty per cent. of married women who are operated upon in their sexual organs have been infected by gonorrhœa. In almost every case they were infected by their husbands who{270} thought they were cured. In the initial stage this is usually treated by the wife as leucorrhœa; later she is treated by the doctor, or operated upon and the real cause is kept secret from her. In most cases an operation might be avoided, by going with her trouble at once to a doctor.
Should a woman have her uterus and ovaries removed because of these conditions?—Only in the most extreme situations, and even then, only with the agreement of several qualified and trustworthy doctors. In recent years, surgeries for these issues have become too common. A woman is never quite the same after one of these surgeries. If women were taught clearly and scientifically how to follow the laws of sexuality, they would, in almost all cases, recover without surgery. Hospital authorities generally estimate that between sixty-five to eighty percent of married women who undergo surgery on their reproductive organs have been infected by gonorrhea. In almost every case, they were infected by their husbands who{270} thought they were cured. In the early stages, the wife usually treats this as leucorrhea; later, she is treated by the doctor or undergoes surgery, and the true cause is kept from her. In most cases, surgery could be avoided by consulting a doctor about her issue right away.
How may young women know they are marrying men free from venereal infection?—This will not be possible in all cases. A young lady should not become engaged to a young man until she is acquainted with his record. She could have her brother or father look up his record. Your family doctor, or some reliable doctor that knows him, might be profitably interviewed. When we have laid aside our mock modesty and foolish prudery and shall come to regard these questions in a practical way, matured young women will not hesitate to ask the young man for a statement from a reliable physician, showing that he is free from all communicable diseases.
How can young women know they are marrying men who are free from sexually transmitted infections?—This won't be possible in every case. A young woman should avoid getting engaged to a young man until she knows his history. She could ask her brother or father to research his background. Your family doctor, or a trustworthy doctor who knows him, might be worth consulting. When we set aside our fake modesty and silly prudishness and start to look at these issues more practically, mature young women won’t hesitate to ask the young man for a statement from a trustworthy physician confirming that he is free from all communicable diseases.
What is the cause of pimples on the face and sometimes on a girl’s back from twelve to seventeen?—They are due to the change she is passing through. By some they have been considered as evidences of the secret sin, but they are not, at least in many cases. Many girls have these bumps who are perfectly free from the secret sin. It is true that they may be caused in some cases by the secret vice.{271}
What causes pimples on the face and sometimes on a girl's back between the ages of twelve and seventeen?—They are a result of the changes she is experiencing. Some people have viewed them as signs of hidden wrongdoing, but that’s not the case for many. Many girls have these blemishes and are perfectly innocent. It’s true that in some instances, they can be caused by hidden issues.{271}
What remedy would you suggest for these puberty pimples?—Tonics, lotions and cosmetics will do no good. Common-sense remedies may mitigate this evil. Avoid rich pastries and highly seasoned foods, take plenty of outdoor exercise, bathe frequently, forget your pimples and be cheerful and happy. This is the best you can do. Nature in her own good time will remove the pimples.
What remedy would you suggest for these puberty pimples?—Tonics, lotions, and cosmetics won't help. Simple solutions might ease the problem. Stay away from rich pastries and heavily seasoned foods, get plenty of outdoor exercise, shower often, forget about your pimples, and stay positive and happy. This is the best you can do. In time, nature will take care of the pimples.
Is there a safe way by which a young woman can develop her bust?—Several methods are advertised. Most of them are fakes. The vacuum method is perhaps the least injurious. If a young woman keeps her body healthy, does not abuse her organs of sex mentally or mechanically, her bust should be normal. The greatest injury done by any of these artificial methods is, they lead a girl to be lascivious in her thoughts. By studying the lower animals we find that motherhood is nature’s plan of developing the bust. It is natural for single girls to have small breasts. There are some exceptions to this rule. It is, therefore, unwise to try to enlarge them.
Is there a safe way for a young woman to enhance her bust?—There are various methods promoted. Most of them are scams. The vacuum method might be the least harmful. If a young woman maintains her health and doesn't misuse her sexual organs mentally or physically, her bust should develop normally. The biggest harm caused by these artificial methods is that they can lead a girl to have inappropriate thoughts. By observing lower animals, we see that motherhood is nature's way of promoting bust development. It's natural for single women to have smaller breasts, with some exceptions. So, it's unwise to attempt to increase their size.
What injuries may follow artificial development of the breasts?—Flabbiness, inability to nurse a child, tumors and cancers.
What injuries may follow artificial development of the breasts?—Sagging, inability to breastfeed, tumors, and cancers.
What effect upon the morals of men has the wearing of low-necked dresses by girls and married women?—All normal adolescent youths and{272} adults possess sexuality. Occasional consciousness of sexual desire is natural. These experiences simply indicate that we are in possession of creative energy. If we keep control of our thoughts about the opposite sex, this energy will be converted into physical strength, mental brilliancy and soul beauty.
What impact does wearing low-cut dresses have on the morals of girls and married women?—All normal teenage boys and{272} adults have sexual feelings. It's completely normal to occasionally feel sexual desire. These experiences just show that we have creative energy. If we manage our thoughts about the opposite sex, this energy can be transformed into physical strength, mental clarity, and inner beauty.
It is through the influence of the sex life upon the social nature that the opposite sexes are attracted to each other and their association is made sacred, beautiful, enjoyable and mutually uplifting.
It’s through the impact of sex on social interactions that men and women are drawn to one another, making their relationships sacred, beautiful, enjoyable, and uplifting for both.
God’s greatest blessings to man may be abused by misuse. This is preëminently true of our God-given sexual nature. Improper thinking about the opposite sex leads to special excitement of the sexual organs and results in conscious sexual desire. In the normal man such thoughts and wishes are awakened by suggestive and inviting environment. A dress that only partially conceals the breasts of a woman, that reveals the delicate curves of hips and limbs, has this influence upon the mind of the normal man. The normal man usually fights off these temptations. Sometimes they overcome him.
God's greatest gifts to humanity can be misused. This is especially true regarding our God-given sexual nature. Unhealthy thoughts about the opposite sex can lead to heightened sexual arousal and awareness of sexual desire. For a typical man, such thoughts and feelings are often triggered by suggestive and appealing surroundings. A dress that partially covers a woman's breasts and highlights her curves can influence a man's mind in this way. Usually, a normal man resists these temptations, but sometimes they overpower him.
The time has come for a reform in woman’s dress. She should not dress in a way that makes her a source of temptation to men.
The time has come for a change in how women dress. They shouldn't wear clothes that make them a temptation for men.
It is natural for a woman to desire the attention, courtesy, gallantry, respect, reverence and love of men. The normal sex nature in woman will develop those indefinable feminine physical, mental and moral charms. If she dresses modestly and becomingly, if she is discreet, versatile and entertaining, she will have her admirers.
It’s completely natural for a woman to want the attention, kindness, charm, respect, admiration, and love of men. A woman's natural femininity will enhance her unique physical, mental, and moral qualities. If she dresses modestly and attractively, and if she is thoughtful, adaptable, and engaging, she will have admirers.
Is there any relation between the nude in art and immodesty?—Yes and no. There are great masterpieces of beautiful figures of men and women, which stand for some lofty ideal, which represent some phase of ideal thought in life, some exposition of grace and strength, and, while they are nude, they are no more immodest than perfect landscapes. There are other famous nude figures of men and women which appear conscious of their nudity. Such have a bad influence. There are some ignorant or evil-minded people who would be injured as much by one of these classes of art as by the other.
Is there any connection between nudity in art and immodesty?—Yes and no. There are incredible masterpieces featuring beautiful figures of men and women that symbolize a higher ideal, expressing certain aspects of ideal thought in life, showcasing grace and strength. While they are nude, they are no more immodest than stunning landscapes. On the other hand, there are also well-known nude figures that seem aware of their nudity. Those can have a negative impact. Some ignorant or ill-intentioned people could be just as affected by one type of art as by the other.
Are there reliable tests of the virginity of a girl?—The only test which a man has a right to{274} make before or after marriage is a modest demeanor, absence of familiarity, a pure state of mind and an innocent expression in the face and look of the eye. The physical presence of the hymen, or a flow of blood at the consummation of marriage, should not be made the test of a young wife’s virginity. In some cases the hymen is absent from birth and in others only partially represented. Where girls may have had leucorrhœa the parts are relaxed and no blood appears. In stout blonds the presence of blood is the exception and not the rule.
Are there reliable tests to determine a girl’s virginity?—The only test that a man has the right to{274} perform before or after marriage is her modest behavior, lack of familiarity, a pure mindset, and an innocent expression in her face and eyes. The physical presence of the hymen or the appearance of blood during the wedding night should not be used as a measure of a young wife's virginity. In some cases, the hymen may be absent at birth, and in others, it may only be partially present. If girls have had leucorrhea, the area may be relaxed and there may be no blood. In stout blondes, the presence of blood is the exception rather than the norm.
What is the relation of “spooning” to the sex problems of young people?—This is a growing evil. It is the kindergarten to prostitution. Young people cannot engage in “spooning” and maintain a pure state of mind. When the mind is engaged in sensual thoughts and wishes the sexual system is stimulated and inflamed by a rush of blood to those parts and passion becomes more or less intense. In this state virtue is in great danger.
What is the connection between “spooning” and the sexual issues of young people?—This is a rising concern. It serves as the entry point to prostitution. Young people can’t participate in “spooning” without compromising their purity. When their minds are occupied with sensual thoughts and desires, the sexual system gets excited and aroused, leading to increased passion. In this state, virtue is at significant risk.
What is the relation of suggestive pictures and books to the problems of sex in young people?—The suggestive sentences and pictures on post cards, bill boards, the novel and serial story all tainted with immorality; and in the moving pictures found in most five and ten cent shows, are positively pernicious. They lead young people to believe that hugging, kissing,{275} lying or sitting on each other’s lap, and all other forms of “spooning,” are natural, harmless and a necessary part of the entertainment among young people. The young man who would offer to present a young woman with a suggestive post card or book is stupidly ignorant or viciously immoral. If young ladies value their virtue and have the proper regard for young men, they will not accept such cards and book, nor allow them in their parlors. All women and girls and all virtuous men should protest against the production, sale and distribution of all books, cards, and pictures encouraging “spooning” and the improper dress of the female as an insult to virtuous girlhood and womanhood and dangerous to the virtue of boyhood and manhood.{276}
What is the connection between suggestive pictures and books and the issues of sex among young people?—The suggestive phrases and images on postcards, billboards, novels, and serialized stories, all tainted with immorality, along with the films shown in most five and dime theaters, are genuinely harmful. They lead young people to think that hugging, kissing, {275} lying or sitting on each other’s laps, and all other forms of “spooning” are natural, harmless, and a necessary part of socializing among young people. A young man who would give a young woman a suggestive postcard or book is either woefully ignorant or morally corrupt. If young women value their virtue and have the right attitude toward young men, they won’t accept such cards and books, nor will they allow them in their homes. All women and girls, as well as all virtuous men, should stand against the creation, sale, and distribution of any books, cards, and images that promote “spooning” and the inappropriate dress of women, as these are insults to virtuous girlhood and womanhood and dangerous to the virtue of boyhood and manhood.{276}
CHAPTER XXXIII
BEAUTY OF BATHING
(By Annette Kellermann.—By Permission of Physical Culture.)
In presenting to our readers the opinions and advice of Annette Kellermann, we publish the words of one who knows whereof she speaks. Miss Kellermann is celebrated for the beauty of her face and form as she is for her remarkable proficiency as an athlete. More than that, she is one who has fought her way from indifferent health to strength and beauty of the highest order, and her discussion of this subject should prove very readable.—The Editor.
In sharing Annette Kellermann's insights and advice with our readers, we present the perspective of someone who truly understands. Miss Kellermann is renowned not only for her stunning looks but also for her impressive athletic skills. Furthermore, she has overcome health issues to achieve extraordinary strength and beauty, and her take on this topic is sure to be engaging.—The Editor.
Architects of beauty.—Nearly everyone looks upon beauty as an extraneous “something.” Here is a quality which is in the greatest measure a physical endowment, yet the average woman casting about for means of cultivating it never for one moment seeks for its acquirement through physical means. All sorts of devices and medicines and complicated and costly methods are believed in and followed, as though beauty were bestowed in about the same fashion that a poster is slapped on a billboard. Gazing at the stars, she sees not what lies to her hand. For beauty, poetical though its conception may be, has its roots in prosaic{277} ground. The same factors which build up flesh and blood, bones, muscle and nerves of the body are the architects of beauty. Beauty is of the body and not apart from it, and its builders are those processes which maintain bodily health: breathing, eating, drinking, exercise, bathing and sleep. Its acquisition does not depend on chance, but its development lies within the control of each one of us.
Creators of beauty.—Almost everyone sees beauty as an outside “something.” It’s a quality that’s largely a physical trait, yet the average woman looking to enhance it rarely thinks about achieving it through physical means. Instead, she believes in and follows all kinds of devices, medications, and complicated, expensive methods, as if beauty could be applied like a poster on a billboard. While gazing at the stars, she misses what’s right in front of her. Even if the idea of beauty seems poetic, its foundations are quite ordinary{277}. The same elements that create flesh and blood, bones, muscles, and nerves are the builders of beauty. Beauty is a part of the body, not separate from it, and its creators are the processes that support physical health: breathing, eating, drinking, exercising, bathing, and sleeping. Gaining beauty isn’t left up to luck; its growth is something each of us can control.


A full air bath should be taken by the body several times a week, even if it requires getting up early.
In the following pages I shall try to tell clearly of the simple, easily-to-be-observed methods that can make{278} each woman as beautiful as it is possible for her to be. When I think of how these simple, sensible and effective methods are neglected, through ignorance or thoughtlessness, and the torturous treatment so many members of my sex undergo: the face-skinning; the incasing in unbearable rubber undergarments to reduce flesh and the countless other “treatments” of which they are willing dupes, I marvel and am almost ashamed of the amazing credulity shown by my sex.
In the following pages, I will clearly describe the simple, easy-to-follow methods that can help each woman be as beautiful as possible. It’s hard to believe how often these straightforward, sensible, and effective methods are overlooked, either out of ignorance or carelessness, while so many women put themselves through torturous treatments: skin-tightening procedures, being squeezed into uncomfortable rubber undergarments to slim down, and countless other “treatments” they willingly fall for. I’m amazed and almost embarrassed by the incredible gullibility displayed by my gender.
Beauty building through the bath.—I shall discuss “Beauty Building Through the Bath” because the various forms of baths properly applied can improve the appearance to a remarkable degree and I shall therefore write at some length on this particular measure as a means of attaining or enhancing the physical charms. ’Tis a trite phrase that cleanliness is the handmaiden of beauty, and the first office of the bath is to clean. The skin is one of the organs by means of which the body is relieved of waste. Its depurating action is unremitting and thus there is constantly exuded on the surface waste matters. Hence, unless frequently bathed, the skin suffers in appearance, firstly, by reason of its uncleanliness; secondly, becoming clogged up, the wastes are not readily eliminated from the blood, which becomes impure. In consequence, the whole system suffers, the skin taking on a yellowish tinge, and the complexion becoming dull and sallow and coarsened by enlarged pores.
Beauty building through the bath.—I will talk about “Beauty Building Through the Bath” because different types of baths, when used properly, can significantly improve appearance. Therefore, I will elaborate on this method as a way to achieve or enhance physical beauty. It’s a well-known saying that cleanliness is the sister of beauty, and the primary purpose of a bath is to clean. The skin is one of the organs that help the body get rid of waste. Its cleansing function is ongoing, so waste materials are continuously released onto the surface. If the skin isn’t bathed regularly, it suffers in appearance, first due to being dirty; second, when it gets clogged, the waste isn’t easily removed from the blood, which can become impure. As a result, the entire system is affected, leading to a yellowish tint on the skin, and the complexion becomes dull, sallow, and rough due to enlarged pores.
Cold and warm baths.—The warm bath is taken daily by many people, who believe that only thus can perfect cleanliness be insured. There are opposing views as to whether the daily bath should be warm or cold; but one should not be confused by the conflicting opinions, the reason therefor being that differences between individuals necessitate varying practices, some being benefited by the cold, some by the daily{280} warm bath, etc. When the daily bath is a cold one, a hot bath must be taken twice or thrice weekly to cleanse the body, for cold water has no cleansing power.
Cold and warm baths.—Many people take warm baths every day, believing that this is the only way to ensure complete cleanliness. There are different opinions about whether the daily bath should be warm or cold; however, one shouldn’t get confused by these conflicting views. The reason for this is that individual differences require different practices—some people benefit from cold baths, while others need a daily warm bath, etc. If someone bathes in cold water daily, they should take a hot bath two or three times a week to cleanse their body, since cold water doesn’t have cleansing power.
The cold bath is a stimulant or tonic. The effect of the cold bath is to close the pores of the skin, and the blood is driven into the body. But on emerging from the bath, a “reaction” sets in: the blood rushing to the skin in quantities, reddening it and making it glow with warmth. The body should be quickly and vigorously rubbed dry with a Turkish towel, as it increases the good effects of the reaction. The cold bath should be a very brief one, and the warm bath, when taken daily, should not exceed ten minutes in duration. The latter should be followed by a cold sponge bath.
The cold bath acts as a stimulant or tonic. It causes the pores of the skin to close, and blood is pushed into the body. However, when you come out of the bath, a “reaction” occurs: blood rushes to the skin in large amounts, giving it a reddish hue and a warm glow. You should quickly and vigorously dry yourself with a Turkish towel, as this enhances the positive effects of the reaction. The cold bath should be very brief, and the warm bath, if taken daily, shouldn’t last more than ten minutes. Afterward, a cold sponge bath should follow.
If, because one is lacking in vitality or from other causes the reaction does not follow, the effect of the cold bath is to depress instead of benefit. The bath should never be taken if one is cold, one should be thoroughly warm before it, and it is best taken after exercise for this reason.
If someone is low on energy or for other reasons doesn't respond well, taking a cold bath can actually make things worse instead of helping. You should never take a bath when you're cold; make sure you're warm beforehand. It's best to take a cold bath after exercising for this reason.
It is easy to inure oneself to the cold bath.—Begin taking daily baths at a comfortable temperature, gradually lowering it from week to week, till you can take it cold or almost as cold as it comes from the faucet. Or one can accustom one’s self to them{281} by taking a cold sponge bath in the beginning, standing on a cloth or towel wrung out in hot water, or by standing in a few inches of hot water, if this is required, to lessen the shock. But if despite these precautions you do not recuperate properly from the cold bath, it is not for you, for you are not benefited by it. Both hot and cold bathing accelerate the circulation, the first relaxing the tissues, the latter giving them tone and firmness.
You can easily get used to the cold bath.—Start by taking daily baths at a comfortable temperature, gradually lowering it each week until you can handle it cold, or almost as cold as it comes from the faucet. Alternatively, you can get used to it{281} by starting with a cold sponge bath while standing on a cloth or towel soaked in hot water, or by standing in a few inches of hot water, if needed, to reduce the shock. But if, despite these precautions, you don’t recover well from the cold bath, then it’s not for you, as it won’t benefit you. Both hot and cold baths boost circulation; the hot one relaxes the tissues, while the cold one tones and firms them.
The friction bath.—But, perhaps, one of the most valuable of baths for the skin, one that never fails to improve its texture and color is a bath that does not require water—the friction bath. It stimulates the circulation to the skin and thoroughly cleanses it. The friction bath is self-applied by means of two soft bristled brushes. Beginning at the forehead, the face and neck are thoroughly brushed, then each arm in turn (working upward from the hand to the shoulder), then using both brushes together, the shoulders, chest, sides, abdomen, back and lastly the legs, brushing from the ankles upward. The treatment is continued till each part of the skin is in a glow. It will be hard to reach the back of the body, but do the best you can. When taking the friction bath for the first time, it will be necessary to avoid vigorous brushing and not to continue the treatment very long, as in the beginning the skin is easily irritated, but as the treatment{282}
The friction bath.—But, perhaps, one of the most valuable baths for the skin, one that never fails to improve its texture and color, is a bath that doesn’t need water—the friction bath. It boosts blood circulation in the skin and cleanses it thoroughly. The friction bath is done by using two soft-bristled brushes. Starting at the forehead, brush the face and neck thoroughly, then each arm in turn (working upward from the hand to the shoulder), and then using both brushes together, move to the shoulders, chest, sides, abdomen, back, and finally the legs, brushing from the ankles upward. Continue the treatment until every part of the skin has a nice glow. It can be a bit tricky to reach the back of your body, but do the best you can. When doing the friction bath for the first time, avoid vigorous brushing and don’t continue the treatment for too long, as the skin is easily irritated at first, but as the treatment{282}
is continued from day to day, the skin becomes accustomed to it, and it may be made as vigorous as desired. The friction bath will put one’s skin in splendid condition, and it will not be possible for pimples,{283} blackheads, or other eruptions to develop when the friction bath is a regular practice. The ordinary Turkish towel may be used for the friction rub instead of the brushes.
is continued from day to day, the skin becomes accustomed to it, and it can be made as vigorous as desired. The friction bath will put your skin in great condition, and it won't be possible for pimples,{283} blackheads, or other breakouts to develop when the friction bath is done regularly. A regular Turkish towel can be used for the friction rub instead of brushes.


If you don’t have flesh-brushes, you can use a good, thick bath towel to rub your body and stimulate the skin, giving it a healthy glow.
First of all, as that on which every moment of life is dependent we ought to consider air and its relation to the appearance. Oxygen has been called the “sweeper of the living body.” Every two minutes the blood loaded with wastes is brought to the lungs to be purified. Just think how important it is that the air be absolutely fresh and pure, and vitalized by the sunshine. If it has been vitiated from any cause, as by rebreathing so that it is lacking in oxygen and full of impurities, the blood, instead of being purified and vivified, is sent back, with but a part of its waste removed, impaired, and becoming more and more devitalized and poisoned from the breathing of the impure air. The whole system suffers from the effects of the bad air.
First of all, we should consider air and its connection to life, as every moment depends on it. Oxygen is often referred to as the “cleaner of the living body.” Every two minutes, blood that’s full of waste is sent to the lungs to be cleansed. Just think about how crucial it is for the air to be completely fresh, pure, and energized by sunlight. If the air is compromised in any way, such as by being re-breathed, making it low in oxygen and full of toxins, the blood, instead of being purified and revitalized, returns with only a portion of its waste gone, weakened, and increasingly depleted and contaminated from breathing in the bad air. The entire system suffers from the consequences of poor air quality.
Effects of foul air.—During every moment in which impure air is breathed, uncleanliness is fostered within the body, and even if disease in acute or chronic form does not follow, the whole bodily tone is greatly lowered. Just what opportunity attractiveness has to develop in such a body is apparent. The eyes are dull, the complexion muddy, and scarcely in any way does the appearance escape deterioration. Yet it is so uncommon for the air of our dwelling and working{285} places to be pure, as to be a treat when it is obtained. It is true that the average girl or woman cannot control the conditions in her place of work, but she can in her home, or at any rate in her own room, and sleeping or waking, she should have her room thoroughly ventilated.
Effects of polluted air.—With every moment spent breathing dirty air, uncleanliness grows within the body, and even if sickness isn’t immediate or chronic, the overall vitality is significantly reduced. It’s clear how little chance there is for beauty to flourish in such a body. The eyes look dull, the skin appears lifeless, and there's hardly any way for one's appearance to escape being negatively affected. Yet, it's quite rare for the air in our living and working{285} spaces to be clean, making it a real treat when it is. It’s true that the average girl or woman can't control the conditions at her job, but she can at home, or at least in her own room, and whether she’s asleep or awake, she should ensure her room is well-ventilated.
Air baths.—Choked in its shroud of clothing, the skin is greatly hampered in the discharge of its functions. Such a measure as the friction greatly mitigates this evil influence of clothing as it is worn nowadays, and keeps the skin in working order and health. Lacking this special care, it is not putting it too strongly to say that it suffers—and severely. But what the skin needs is that air and sun have a free access to it. How pallid and sickly of hue the skins of so many people are. And how, lacking especial care, can they be otherwise, in the darkened prison formed by the conventional clothing. Remember that exudations are constantly taking place from the skin, and that in a slight degree it breathes through its pores. Exposed to the air, the emanations from its pores would immediately be dissipated and diffused on the atmosphere instead of being retained by the clothing to cling about the body. We are compelled to wear what we can get in the way of clothing, but it is a simple matter to take a bath in the air and sunshine, and so for a few minutes daily permit these purifying{286} influences access to our skins. The girl who goes to business daily is limited in her opportunities to practice this valuable measure, but she who stays home can easily arrange daily for a sun and air bath. The business girl can take an air bath before retiring and in the summer an air and sun bath on arising in the morning before donning her ordinary costume. Remove every stitch of clothing so that the air can play freely over the body. These are only suggestions, for one’s own convenience must determine when air or sun baths can be indulged in.
Air baths.—Covered by layers of clothing, the skin really struggles to perform its functions. Friction can greatly reduce the negative effects of the clothing we wear today and keep the skin healthy and functioning well. Without this special care, it’s not an exaggeration to say that the skin suffers—a lot. What the skin really needs is for air and sunlight to have easy access to it. Just look at how pale and unhealthy the skin of so many people looks. And how could it be any different when it's trapped in the dark confines of conventional clothing? Remember, the skin constantly releases substances, and it breathes a little through its pores. When exposed to the air, these emissions would quickly disperse into the atmosphere instead of being trapped by clothing and clinging to the body. We have to wear whatever clothing we can find, but it’s quite simple to take a bath in the air and sunlight. We can allow these purifying influences to reach our skin for a few minutes each day. A girl who works daily might have limited chances to practice this important habit, but someone who stays home can easily arrange for a daily sun and air bath. The business girl can take an air bath before bed and, in the summer, enjoy an air and sun bath in the morning before putting on her usual outfit. Remove all clothing so that the air can flow freely over the body. These are just suggestions; it’s up to individual convenience to decide when to take air or sun baths.
Exercise is the elixir of youth.—If pure air and sunshine are the cleansers and the vitalizers of the body, exercise may be said to be the molder and beautifier of the bodily form. But exercise does more than make the muscles shapely and develop the body to beautiful proportions, and give it poise and grace. Exercise is the elixir of youth. It is the method whereby youthfulness of facial and bodily appearance is preserved, and which conserves youthful energies. It effectually wards off the dreaded old age signs. The physiological effects of exercise are these: circulation and respiration are accelerated, all the bodily functions are stimulated, and through lungs and skin effete matter rapidly thrown off, old cells are broken down and replaced by new. The body feels as old and worn out as the cells of which it is made up.{287} Regular exercise prevents the accumulation of half-dead cells; it breaks them down rapidly and eliminates them, so that they be replaced with fresh vital ones.
Exercise is the fountain of youth.—If fresh air and sunlight cleanse and energize the body, exercise can be seen as the shaper and enhancer of physical form. But exercise does more than just tone muscles and create a well-proportioned body, it also brings poise and elegance. Exercise is the fountain of youth. It’s the way to maintain a youthful look both in the face and body, and it helps to preserve youthful energy. It effectively keeps the unwanted signs of aging at bay. The physiological effects of exercise are these: it boosts circulation and respiration, stimulates all bodily functions, and helps to quickly eliminate waste through the lungs and skin, breaking down old cells and replacing them with new ones. The body feels as old and worn out as the cells that make it up.{287} Regular exercise prevents the buildup of dead cells; it breaks them down quickly and gets rid of them, ensuring they are replaced by fresh, vibrant ones.
As to the sort of exercise, it is desirable and indeed necessary that a systematic series of movements which sufficiently exercise every part of the body be practiced daily. This is the only way to insure exercising regularly, which alone is of benefit, spasmodic exercise sometimes being valueless.
As for the type of exercise, it's important and actually essential to practice a structured set of movements that adequately work every part of the body every day. This is the only way to guarantee regular exercise, which is the only thing that really helps; sporadic exercise can sometimes be pointless.
Exercise in the open air.—Exercise quickens the heart-rate, and thus the blood requires a greatly increased amount of oxygen. One should therefore never exercise in an unventilated room, and for this reason exercise in the open air is vastly more beneficial than when taken indoors. In fact, one should get outdoors often and where circumstances admit the outdoor life (a phrase on everyone’s tongue these days) should be lived as much as possible. One should not, of course, fail to adopt a special system of exercises, for this insures that every muscle will be regularly used, and it is quite likely that one’s activities, whether outdoors or indoors will but partly use the muscular system. Of outdoor exercise, walking is ideal, and can be taken at all seasons. And, of course, all outdoor games and sports are valuable. Exercise in play is the thing, for it so completely diverts the mind as well as recreates the body.{288}
Exercise in the open air.—Exercise increases your heart rate, which means your body needs a lot more oxygen. So, you should never exercise in a stuffy room, and that's why exercising outside is much better than doing it indoors. In fact, you should get outside as often as you can, and when possible, embrace outdoor living (a phrase that everyone's using these days). Of course, you shouldn’t forget to stick to a specific exercise routine, as this ensures that every muscle gets worked regularly. It's likely that your indoor and outdoor activities won’t fully engage your muscles. When it comes to outdoor exercise, walking is ideal and can be done in any season. Plus, all outdoor games and sports are great too. The best exercise comes from play, as it completely takes your mind off things while also keeping your body fit.{288}
Of all exercises, I personally regard, and authorities support my views, swimming as first in rank, the peer of them all. Every muscle is exercised by it, it is taken in the open air, and then there is the tonic of the water.
Of all exercises, I personally believe, and experts agree with me, that swimming is the best of all. It works every muscle, it's done outdoors, and you also get the refreshing benefit of the water.
Diet.—There are other measures of which it is necessary to speak and they are too important to miss mention. She who seeks to improve her appearance or preserve it unblemished cannot afford to neglect her diet—for remember that it is from food that flesh and blood are formed. In greater or lesser degree, bad food and that improperly eaten can retard improvement from other measures followed. It is impossible to do more than briefly pass on this subject in its relation to this discussion on how beauty can be attained. It is of chief interest to point out that even where no other factors are at work, disfiguring eruptions on the face are not infrequently caused by errors in this respect. To be sure there are no special “beauty diets.” The only thing that is necessary is to avoid such foods as cause a maximum of work on the part of the vital organs, and give only a minimum of nutriment in return. Rich, heavy pastry, pickled foods, white flour products, are all in the above-mentioned class, while cereals, eggs, milk, cheese, nuts, fruits and vegetables, rightly prepared, properly masticated, can be depended upon to make good, rich, red{289} blood, firm flesh and muscle, and altogether help greatly in enhancing personal charm and appearance.
Diet.—There are other important factors that need to be addressed, and it's crucial not to overlook them. If you want to improve your appearance or maintain it, you can't ignore your diet—after all, it's food that forms our flesh and blood. Poor eating habits, even to a small extent, can slow down any improvements you might achieve through other means. While we can only touch on this briefly in relation to beauty, it's important to note that skin issues are often related to dietary mistakes. There aren’t any specific “beauty diets.” What’s really necessary is to steer clear of foods that require excessive effort from your body’s vital organs while offering minimal nutrition in return. Heavy pastries, pickled items, and products made with white flour fall into this category. On the other hand, cereals, eggs, milk, cheese, nuts, fruits, and vegetables, when properly prepared and chewed, can help produce healthy, rich, red{289} blood, strong flesh and muscle, greatly enhancing your overall charm and appearance.
Sleep.—We hear much about “beauty sleep.” Really, all sleep is beauty sleep. It is then that the exhausted nerves regain tone, and the body generally undergoes a restorative process. Nothing more surely undermines beauty than lack of sleep. It leaves its mark behind in dull eyes and even loss of flesh. But in sleep, too, there is a right and wrong way. The right way is to sleep in a well-aired bed in a properly ventilated room. The outdoor sleeping room is the ideal one, but it cannot always be arranged, so the next best thing is the indoor one with windows wide open. One should awaken in the morning fresh and bright and strong. Do not cover yourself heavily, just enough to keep comfortable. The wrong way is—but why waste time in description. It is everything the right way is not, and consequently one wakes up tired, heavy and dull-eyed.
Sleep.—We hear a lot about “beauty sleep.” Honestly, all sleep is beauty sleep. It’s during this time that tired nerves recover, and the body goes through a healing process. Nothing takes a greater toll on beauty than not getting enough sleep. It leaves behind signs like dull eyes and even weight loss. But there is a right way and a wrong way to sleep. The right way is to sleep in a well-ventilated bed in a properly aired room. An outdoor sleeping space is ideal, but that’s not always possible, so the next best option is an indoor room with the windows wide open. You should wake up in the morning feeling refreshed, bright, and strong. Don’t pile on heavy covers—just enough to stay comfortable. The wrong way is—but why bother describing it? It’s everything the right way isn’t, and as a result, you wake up feeling tired, weighed down, and with dull eyes.
Hair, face and teeth.—Aside from the constitutional measures spoken of, there is a word or two to be said in favor of simple local treatment that the beauty seeker should resort to daily. I mean the little nightly attentions to the hair, face and teeth. The hair will be much healthier and brighter if carefully brushed and aired after the unnatural confinement of the day. The teeth must be well cleaned, so that there{290} are no tiny particles of food lodged between them to become decomposed and endanger the teeth. The simplest of tooth powders is all that is necessary, but the brushing after each meal, if possible, and especially the last thing at night, should not be neglected. The use of a pure face cream to soothe the skin from the day’s irritation and exposure is also advisable, though I do not approve of using cream instead of water, as is sometimes advised. Soap and water are the best cleansing agents.
Hair, face, and teeth.—In addition to the overall health measures mentioned earlier, it's worth highlighting some simple daily self-care routines that beauty enthusiasts should adopt. I’m talking about the little nighttime rituals for your hair, face, and teeth. Your hair will look healthier and shinier if you brush it and let it breathe after being confined all day. Make sure to clean your teeth thoroughly to remove any food particles stuck between them that could lead to decay. A basic tooth powder is all you need, but try to brush after every meal, especially right before bed. It’s also a good idea to use a pure face cream to calm your skin from the day's irritation and exposure. However, I don’t recommend using cream as a substitute for water, as some suggest. Soap and water are still the best cleansing options.


Regular scalp massage and frequent brushing of the hair are crucial for keeping a woman's crowning glory beautiful.
CHAPTER XXXIV
PHYSICAL CULTURE
(By George R. Borden, Physical Director.)
Fresh air and exercise are fast being considered the best health producers in the world, yet how sadly neglected; as hundreds of women give evidence every day, with the dull eye, flat chest and lifeless carriage. Every woman would like to be attractive, but few are willing to devote any time to its acquirement. What arouses our admiration when seeing a statue of Minerva or Venus? It is the abounding life of the whole body, finely developed chest and limbs and well-poised head.
Fresh air and exercise are quickly becoming recognized as the best ways to stay healthy, yet they are so often overlooked; as countless women show every day, with their dull eyes, flat chests, and lackluster posture. Every woman wants to be attractive, but few are willing to spend any time making it happen. What captures our admiration when we see a statue of Minerva or Venus? It’s the vibrant life in the entire body, the well-defined chest and limbs, and the perfectly balanced head.
Let us learn how to breathe, how to walk with a strong and graceful carriage. A small amount of time each day spent in systematic exercise with deep breathing would change many a weak woman to a healthy, vital, living person with the grace and beauty of perfect health and a fine physique.
Let’s learn how to breathe and how to walk with strength and grace. Just a little time each day spent on regular exercise and deep breathing could transform many weak women into healthy, vibrant individuals with the grace and beauty of perfect health and an attractive physique.
Look around at any gathering of women and note if the majority are not very far from our ideal of physical perfection. I care not how beautiful the{292} face if it is accompanied by narrow shoulders, thin neck and a flat chest, the possessor must give way to her plainer sister who knows the value of daily expansion of lungs with every muscle under control, perfect digestion and fine circulation.
Look around at any group of women and see if most of them aren’t close to our idea of physical perfection. It doesn’t matter how beautiful the face is if it comes with narrow shoulders, a thin neck, and a flat chest; the one who looks ordinary will always outshine her in understanding the importance of daily lung expansion, muscle control, good digestion, and proper circulation.
Naturally the plea is the lack of time for exercise; do not women find time for reading, fancy work, calling and a multitude of other affairs, which might a thousand times better be spent in preparing themselves for a healthy life? If more time were spent in the fresh air and in keeping the body under control, there would be fewer peevish, tired-out, nervous women in the world, for the one who realizes the value of these things is too healthy to be aught but good natured and happy.
Naturally, the excuse is a lack of time for exercise; don't women find time for reading, hobbies, social visits, and countless other activities, which could be much better spent preparing themselves for a healthy life? If more time were dedicated to fresh air and staying active, there would be fewer irritable, worn-out, anxious women in the world, because those who understand the importance of these things are too healthy to be anything but good-natured and happy.
Walking is one of the best exercises in the world, yet the crowded trolley with its impure air is largely filled with women who could not walk a mile. How many of my readers can walk three miles and have it only serve to make them feel how well worth while is life? The majority of women think several squares a long walk, and I know many who take the car for a quarter of a mile, walk through the stores and return on the car, then wonder why they do not sleep well.
Walking is one of the best exercises in the world, yet the crowded trolley with its stale air is mostly filled with women who couldn’t walk a mile. How many of you can walk three miles and feel that life is truly worthwhile? Most women consider several blocks a long walk, and I know many who take the bus for a quarter of a mile, stroll through the stores, and then return on the bus, wondering why they can’t sleep well.
Every girl and woman that works, either in the home or elsewhere, needs exercise to develop muscles not in use, and improve circulation. Isn’t it worth{293} a few minutes a day to feel yourself physically ready for any emergency, digestion good, nerves a thing of the past, and abounding life in every muscle?
Of course these things cannot come in a week or month, but let your daily exercise be as regular as your meals, walk with the idea of getting all the good you can out of it, when you are seated, don’t sink down in a heap, keep your lungs expanded and bend at the hips not at the waist as we are so prone to do while sewing, writing, and engaged in kindred occupations; a thing which leads to so many round shoulders and narrow chests.
Of course, these things can't happen in a week or a month, but make sure your daily exercise is as regular as your meals. Walk with the intention of getting the most out of it, and when you sit down, don't slump over. Keep your lungs open and bend at the hips, not at the waist, which we often do while sewing, writing, and doing similar activities. This habit leads to many people developing rounded shoulders and narrow chests.
When you are walking alone instead of planning your next work, give a little thought to breathing and how you are carrying yourself. Inhale as you walk, retain the breath for a few steps then slowly exhale. Hold the head well up, shoulders back, chest high, hips in and let your limbs have a free swing and you soon look and feel as if walking were a joy.
When you're walking alone instead of thinking about your next task, take a moment to focus on your breathing and your posture. Breathe in deeply as you walk, hold your breath for a few steps, then slowly breathe out. Keep your head up, shoulders back, chest out, hips in, and let your arms swing freely, and you'll soon find that walking feels enjoyable.
The exercises following are so arranged that anyone can do them. Ten minutes each morning should be given to them followed by a bath and a towel rub if convenient. If bath is not possible, a thorough rubbing of the body with a rough towel is the next best thing.
The exercises below are designed for anyone to do. Spend ten minutes each morning on them, followed by a shower and a towel rub if it's convenient. If a shower isn't possible, a good scrub of the body with a rough towel is the next best option.
Have plenty of fresh air at night as well as day and eat substantial food and see if the results are not all you could ask.
Have plenty of fresh air at night as well as during the day, eat hearty meals, and see if the results aren't everything you could hope for.
The value of exercise is in the amount of life and vigor put in it. Better not exercise at all than to do it carelessly.
The value of exercise lies in the energy and effort you put into it. It's better not to exercise at all than to do it half-heartedly.
First Season
Repeat each exercise from twelve to twenty-four times.
Repeat each exercise twelve to twenty-four times.
Exercise 1.—Position of Fig. 1. Swing the arms forward till they touch in front, return to side (Fig. 1).
Exercise 1.—Position of Fig. 1. Swing your arms forward until they touch in front, then return them to your sides (Fig. 1).
Ex. 2.—Swing the arms to vertical. See Fig. 9 for position of arms. Return to Fig. 1.
Ex. 2.—Lift your arms straight up. Check Fig. 9 for the arm position. Go back to Fig. 1.
Ex. 3.—Swing the arms backward as far as possible.
Ex. 3.—Swing your arms back as far as you can.
Ex. 4.—Swing both the arms downward to the hips and return to position (Fig. 1).
Ex. 4.—Swing both arms down to your hips and then return to the starting position (Fig. 1).
Ex. 5.—Position of Fig. 1. Swing the hands to the shoulders by flexing the arms at the elbows (palms up).
Ex. 5.—Position of Fig. 1. Raise the hands to the shoulders by bending the arms at the elbows (palms up).
Ex. 6.—Position of Fig. 1. Swing the hands to the arm pits by flexing the arms at the elbows (palms down).
Ex. 6.—Position of Fig. 1. Raise your hands to your armpits by bending your arms at the elbows (palms facing down).
Ex. 7.—Position of Fig. 1. Circumduct the arms, making the fingers describe a circle and the whole arm a cone. (Arms perfectly straight.)
Ex. 7.—Position of Fig. 1. Move your arms in circles, letting your fingers trace a circle and your whole arm form a cone. (Arms fully straight.)
Ex. 8.—Open and shut the fingers, gripping the fist as tightly as possible, also extending them as far as possible.
Ex. 8.—Open and close your fingers, making a tight fist and also stretching them out as far as you can.
Ex. 9.—Position of Fig. 1. Keep the arms on a level with the shoulders, bend the body sideward to the left as far as possible. (See Fig. 2.)
Ex. 9.—Position of Fig. 1. Keep your arms at shoulder level, and lean your body to the left as far as you can. (See Fig. 2.)
Ex. 10.—Same as Ex. 9, to the right side.
Ex. 10.—Same as Ex. 9, but for the right side.
Ex. 11.—Combine Ex. 9-10.
Ex. 11.—Merge Ex. 9-10.
Ex. 12.—Position of Fig. 1. Rotate (twist) the body sideward left as far as possible. See Fig. 3 for position. Keep feet in place.
Ex. 12.—Position of Fig. 1. Rotate (twist) your body sideways to the left as far as you can. Refer to Fig. 3 for the correct position. Keep your feet in place.
Ex. 13.—Same as Ex. 12, to the right side.
Ex. 13.—Same as Ex. 12, but on the right side.
Ex. 14.—Combine Ex. 11 and 12. Rotate from side to side, arms to be kept on a level with the shoulders and rigid.
Ex. 14.—Combine Ex. 11 and 12. Rotate side to side with your arms held level with your shoulders and kept straight.
Ex. 15.—Hands placed on hips, bend forward and swing hands downward toward the toes as far as possible. See Fig. 4.
Ex. 15.—With your hands on your hips, lean forward and swing your hands down towards your toes as far as you can. See Fig. 4.
Ex. 16.—Position of Fig. 4. Hold and swing both arms sideward up as far as possible.
Ex. 16.—Position of Fig. 4. Raise and swing both arms out to the side as far as you can.
Ex. 17.—Same position. Swing the arms forward up as far as possible, arms will then be straight out over the head.
Ex. 17.—Same position. Swing the arms forward as high as possible; the arms should be straight out over the head.
Second Season
Position of Fig. 5. Arms folded and the left toe touching at the side.
Position of Fig. 5. Arms crossed and the left toe touching the side.
Exercise 1.—Hop on the right foot and touch the left foot across in front of the right, at the same time unfold the arms and swing them sideward to their own sides. See Fig. 1 for the position of the arms.
Exercise 1.—Hop on your right foot and touch your left foot across in front of your right, while simultaneously unfolding your arms and swinging them out to the sides. See Fig. 1 for the position of the arms.
Ex. 2.—Same as Ex. 1, with the right foot.
Ex. 2.—Same as Ex. 1, but with the right foot.
Ex. 3.—Hop on right foot, the left foot in position of Fig. 5.
Ex. 3.—Jump on your right foot, with your left foot in the position shown in Fig. 5.
Ex. 4.—Hop on the left, right toe to the side.
Ex. 4.—Jump on the left foot, putting your right toe to the side.
Ex. 5.—Arms in position of Fig. 5 and the left toe extended forward till the toe touches the floor; hop on right, keeping the left leg extended.
Ex. 5.—Arms in the position shown in Fig. 5, and extend the left toe forward until it touches the floor; hop on the right leg while keeping the left leg straight.
Ex. 6.—Same as Ex. 5, with the right foot forward.
Ex. 6.—Same as Ex. 5, but with the right foot forward.
Ex. 7.—Hands on hips, raise the left knee high up in front with the toe pointed downward. See Fig. 6.
Ex. 7.—With your hands on your hips, lift your left knee up in front of you with your toe pointing down. See Fig. 6.
Ex. 8.—Same as Ex. 7, with the right leg.
Ex. 8.—Same as Ex. 7, but with the right leg.
Ex. 9.—Position of Fig. 6. Hold, straighten the knee, raising the foot on a level with the thigh.
Ex. 9.—Position of Fig. 6. Hold, straighten the knee, raising the foot so it’s level with the thigh.
Ex. 10.—Same with the right leg.
Ex. 10.—Same with the right leg.
Ex. 11.—Hands on the hips feet together, swing the left foot sideward left as far as possible with the weight of the body resting on the right leg.
Ex. 11.—Stand with hands on hips and feet together. Swing your left foot out to the left as far as you can, keeping your weight on your right leg.
Ex. 12.—Same as Ex. 11, with the right leg.
Ex. 12.—Same as Ex. 11, but use the right leg.
Third Season
Hands on the back of the head. See Fig. 7.
Hands on the back of the head. See Fig. 7.
Ex. 2.—Bend body sideward left as far as possible.
Ex. 2.—Bend your body to the left as far as you can.
Ex. 3.—Bend body sideward right as far as possible.
Ex. 3.—Lean your body to the right as far as you can.
Ex. 4.—Alternate left and right.
Ex. 4.—Switch left and right.
Ex. 5.—Keep the fingers locked as in Fig. 7, thrust the hands upward to vertical till arms are straight.
Ex. 5.—Keep your fingers interlocked as shown in Fig. 7, then push your hands upward until your arms are straight.
Ex. 6.—Position of Fig. 7. Draw the head forward with the hands, keep the back straight, resist with the neck muscles.
Ex. 6.—Position of Fig. 7. Pull the head forward with your hands, keep your back straight, and engage your neck muscles to resist.
Ex. 7.—Draw the head backward and resist with the hands.
Ex. 7.—Pull the head back and push against it with your hands.
Ex. 8.—Swing the elbows forward till they touch in front of the face, then swing them backward as far as possible.
Ex. 8.—Swing your elbows forward until they touch in front of your face, then swing them backward as far as you can.
Ex. 9.—Position: Feet together, arms down to the side, lean forward and swing the arms to the side, lift left leg upward about five inches, leg and arms rigid. See Fig. 8.
Ex. 9.—Position: Stand with your feet together, arms relaxed at your sides. Lean forward and swing your arms to the side while lifting your left leg up about five inches. Keep your leg and arms straight. See Fig. 8.
Ex. 10.—Same as Ex. 9, with right leg extended.
Ex. 10.—Same as Ex. 9, with right leg extended.
Ex. 11.—Position of Fig. 8. Hold, swing arms forward till they touch. Repeat several times.
Ex. 11.—Position of Fig. 8. Hold, swing your arms forward until they touch. Repeat several times.
Ex. 12.—Position of Fig. 8. Swing left foot forward till foot is about 8 inches above floor, lean backward to keep the balance. Do not let the left foot touch the floor. Repeat several times.
Ex. 12.—Position of Fig. 8. Swing your left foot forward until it's about 8 inches off the floor, lean back to maintain your balance. Keep your left foot from touching the floor. Repeat several times.
Ex. 13.—Position: Swing the arms upward to vertical and rise on toes as high as possible (Fig. 9).
Ex. 13.—Position: Raise your arms upward to a vertical position and rise onto your toes as high as you can (Fig. 9).
Ex. 15.—Same as Ex. 14, hopping on the left foot.
Ex. 15.—Same as Ex. 14, hopping on the left foot.
Ex. 16.—Hands on the hips, rise high on the toes.
Ex. 16.—With hands on your hips, rise up onto your toes.
Ex. 17.—Hands on the hips, raise the toes off the floor, weight on the heels.
Ex. 17.—With your hands on your hips, lift your toes off the floor, putting your weight on your heels.
Ex. 18.—Position: (Squat) lower the body by bending the knees as low as possible and swing the arms forward up to the front horizontal.
Ex. 18.—Position: (Squat) lower your body by bending your knees as low as you can and swing your arms forward until they're parallel to the ground.
Ex. 19.—Same as Ex. 18, but swing arms sideward up to side horizontal.
Ex. 19.—Same as Ex. 18, but swing arms sideways until they are horizontal.
Fourth Series
Towel
Towel
Position with the towel on the back of the neck. (Fig. 10.)
Position the towel on the back of your neck. (Fig. 10.)
Exercise 1.—Straighten the arms, thrusting the towel to vertical.
Exercise 1.—Extend the arms, pushing the towel upward to a vertical position.
Ex. 2.—Pull with the left hand till the arm is straight out to the side and the right arm is across the neck.
Ex. 2.—Pull with your left hand until your arm is extended straight out to the side and your right arm is across your neck.
Ex. 3.—Same as Ex. 2, with the right arm.
Ex. 3.—Same as Ex. 2, but using the right arm.
Ex. 4.—Fig. 10, bend body sideward left.
Ex. 4.—Fig. 10, lean your body to the left.
Ex. 5.—Fig. 10, bend body sideward right.
Ex. 5.—Fig. 10, lean your body to the right side.
Ex. 6.—Combine left and right.
Ex. 6.—Combine left and right.
Ex. 8.—Towel up to vertical, bend forward and swing towel down to the toes.
Ex. 8.—Hold the towel vertically, bend forward, and swing the towel down to your toes.
Ex. 9.—Swing the towel downward and backward to the hips. Take a wide grasp on towel.
Ex. 9.—Swing the towel down and back towards your hips. Hold the towel with a wide grip.
Ex. 10.—Towel on back of hips (see Fig. 11), bend body forward and swing towel upward to vertical.
Ex. 10.—Towel on the back of your hips (see Fig. 11), bend your body forward and swing the towel upward to a vertical position.
Ex. 11.—Position of Fig. 11. Bend body sideward left as far as possible, swinging towel right.
Ex. 11.—Position of Fig. 11. Lean your body to the left as much as you can, swinging the towel to the right.
Ex. 12.—Same as Ex. 11, bend body right.
Ex. 12.—Same as Ex. 11, bend your body to the right.
Ex. 13.—Alternate left and right.
Ex. 13.—Switch left and right.
Ex. 14.—(Squat) lower the body by bending the knees till the towel touches the heels.
Ex. 14.—(Squat) lower your body by bending your knees until the towel touches your heels.
Ex. 15.—Position of Fig. 11. Swing towel backward as far as possible without bending the back.
Ex. 15.—Position of Fig. 11. Swing the towel back as far as you can without arching your back.
Ex. 16.—Position: Towel across in front of hips, arms rigid, swing towel to the left and in a vertical position. See Fig. 12.
Ex. 16.—Position: Hold a towel across your hips, with your arms straight, and swing the towel to the left so it's vertical. See Fig. 12.
Ex. 17.—Same to the right.
Ex. 17.—Same to the right.
Ex. 18.—Bend forward, touching towel to toes. See Fig. 4 for position of body.
Ex. 18.—Bend forward, reaching the towel to your toes. See Fig. 4 for the body position.
Fifth Series
Floor Exercises
Floor Workouts
Sit on the floor or bed with the legs straight, knees touching the floor.
Sit on the floor or bed with your legs straight, keeping your knees on the ground.
Ex. 2.—Swing arms to vertical (see Fig. 14 for position of arms), then swing to toes.
Ex. 2.—Lift arms to vertical (see Fig. 14 for arm position), then move them to your toes.
Ex. 3.—Flex left leg and swing arms to vertical (Fig. 14).
Ex. 3.—Bend your left leg and raise your arms straight up (Fig. 14).
Ex. 4.—Flex right leg and swing arms to vertical (Fig. 14).
Ex. 4.—Bend your right leg and raise your arms straight up (Fig. 14).
Ex. 5.—Flex both legs.
Ex. 5.—Bend both legs.
Ex. 6.—Hands on floor, swing left leg to left side.
Ex. 6.—Place your hands on the floor and swing your left leg out to the left side.
Ex. 7.—Hands on floor, swing right leg to right side.
Ex. 7.—Hands on the floor, swing your right leg to the right side.
Ex. 8.—Hands on floor, swing both legs to their own side.
Ex. 8.—With your hands on the floor, swing both legs to the side.
Ex. 9.—Extend the toes as far as possible, then flex them.
Ex. 9.—Stretch the toes as far as you can, then curl them.
Ex. 10.—Arms at side in Fig. 13; swing the arms forward and clap hands in front, also extend the toes at same time.
Ex. 10.—Arms at your sides as shown in Fig. 13; swing your arms forward and clap your hands in front, while also pointing your toes at the same time.
Ex. 11.—Hands on floor, keep knees straight, raise the left foot as high off the floor as possible.
Ex. 11.—With hands on the floor, keep your knees straight and lift your left foot as high off the floor as you can.
Ex. 12.—Same as Ex. 11, with right leg.
Ex. 12.—Same as Ex. 11, but with the right leg.
Ex. 13.—Both feet.
Both feet.
Ex. 14.—Hands on floor, swing to vertical and clap hands over head.
Ex. 14.—Place your hands on the floor, swing up to a standing position, and clap your hands above your head.
Many exercises can be added to the above by lying on the floor and raising the feet, etc.
Many exercises can be added to the above by lying on the floor and raising your feet, etc.
SIXTH DIVISION
VITAL FACTS OF LIFE FOR THE YOUNG MAN, MARRIED OR SINGLE
CHAPTER XXXV
THE DEEPER SIGNIFICANCE OF SEX
You are now old enough to be exposed to all of the temptations and dangers incident to your approaching and rapidly developing manhood. Previously, we have referred to many things in an elementary way, which you should now have more fully explained. There are a number of practical and vital facts connected with the sexual organs and their separate and combined functions of which you should have a thorough knowledge.
You are now old enough to face all the temptations and dangers that come with your approaching and rapidly developing adulthood. Previously, we have talked about many things in a basic way, which you should now understand more deeply. There are several important and practical facts related to the sexual organs and their individual and combined functions that you need to know well.
The nature of the sexual life.—The child resembles the father physically, mentally and morally, because the sperm cell formed from the father’s blood, that took part in the initial of the child’s life, had in it the essence of the father’s life, physical, mental and moral. For the same reason the child resembles the mother in these three ways. When the males of the domestic animals are deprived of their generative{305} glands they are not able to develop the peculiar physical masculine characteristics that distinguish them from the females. They are also less independent, more inactive and show less rudimentary manifestations of intelligence. If man be made an eunuch, when he is a boy, he never fully develops masculine characteristics, and he develops little mental and moral tone. Similar results would follow in the female, if her generative glands were removed in childhood. It is quite noticeable that any form of sexual dissipation usually underminds the physical health, weakens the mental faculties and leads to loss in moral tone. It is equally noticeable that the intelligent retention of this energy leads to physical improvement, intellectual brilliancy and soul enlargement. These illustrations reveal that the creative life has other uses than selfish gratification and unselfish reproduction. It is vitally related to the psychic life, health and happiness of the individual.
The nature of the sexual life.—A child physically, mentally, and morally resembles the father because the sperm cell created from the father’s blood, which participated in the child’s conception, contained the essence of the father’s life—physical, mental, and moral. Similarly, the child mirrors the mother in these three aspects. When male domestic animals are castrated, they can't develop the distinct masculine physical traits that set them apart from females. They also become less independent, more lethargic, and show fewer signs of intelligence. If a boy is made a eunuch, he never fully develops masculine traits and shows little mental and moral strength. The same negative outcomes would occur in females if their reproductive glands were removed in childhood. It's quite apparent that any form of sexual excess typically undermines physical health, weakens mental abilities, and leads to a decline in moral integrity. On the other hand, intelligently conserving this energy promotes physical well-being, intellectual brilliance, and personal growth. These examples illustrate that the creative life serves purposes beyond selfish pleasure and selfless reproduction; it is deeply connected to an individual's mental well-being, health, and happiness.
Other purposes of sex.—The primary purpose of sex is that of reproduction. There are many reasons why the reproductive function of sex should be limited to a period of twenty-five years—from twenty-five to fifty years of age. Statistics show that this is man’s period of greatest reproductive possibility. Children born to men of younger or older age do not receive as favorable heredity as children born within{306} the period mentioned. The sexual organs, like all other organs, require activity. Two boys are made eunuchs; one at six months of age and the other just before puberty. The last mentioned develops much better in physical, mental and moral tone. This shows that these glands are active, that they generate energy, even before puberty, which is essential to their health and the development of every part of the boy. But even the boy, made an eunuch at fourteen, will be a very defective man at twenty-five. This indicates that the sexual glands are generating a creative energy, during this period of adolescence, that is needed to prepare him for the period of largest possibilities of fatherhood. As a general rule, until he is twenty-four, this sex life should never be expressed for reproductive purposes. The young man has other needs for it. When he arrives at his fiftieth milestone, if he has conserved this energy, in youth, he will thus have added thirty or more years to the fifty already lived. The old men who wear a halo of health, energy, nobility, happiness and purity (there are but few), are men, who in youth, young manhood and middle life, conserved the energy of manhood.
Other purposes of sex.—The main purpose of sex is reproduction. There are many reasons why the reproductive phase of sex should be limited to a period of twenty-five years—from ages twenty-five to fifty. Statistics show that this is when men have the highest reproductive potential. Children born to younger or older men do not inherit as favorably as those born during this specified period. The sexual organs, like all other organs, need activity. Two boys are made eunuchs; one at six months old and the other just before puberty. The latter develops much better in physical, mental, and moral health. This indicates that these glands are active—they generate energy even before puberty, which is crucial for their health and for developing every part of the boy. However, even a boy made a eunuch at fourteen will be significantly impaired by twenty-five. This suggests that the sexual glands generate a creative energy during adolescence that is necessary to prepare him for the peak years of fatherhood. As a general rule, until the age of twenty-four, this sexual life should not be expressed for reproductive purposes. The young man has other needs for it. When he reaches fifty, if he has conserved this energy in his youth, he will have effectively added thirty or more years to the already lived fifty. The elderly men who radiate health, energy, nobility, happiness, and purity (and they are few) are those who, in their youth, young adulthood, and middle age, preserved their masculine energy.
Man is hereditarily degenerate.—Man cannot understand, why his hardest battles are not with enemies on the outside, but with his own inherent inclinations to do wrong; why he makes such slow{307} progress; why the mass of his fellow men are so indifferent to the development of ideal manhood, until he gets a vision of the real cause of human degeneracy. The one basic cause of all degeneracy in the past and present has been and is the dissipation of the creative life. It is possible and highly probable that the original cause of the origin of degeneracy involved the violation of the laws of sex. All practical and independent students of sociology are rapidly recognizing that this is the chief cause of the present day degeneracy. They are recognizing that most children are the products of uncontrolled desire, that their prenatal rights were not respected, that many were not warmly welcomed at birth, and but few are properly instructed in regard to the laws of sex and the importance of purity. They see that the hope of the nation and the human race is to come back to nature, be natural, not to substitute artificial laws for nature’s laws, but to intelligently study and apply the laws of nature. They see that the initial of every child’s life should be intelligently and prayerfully planned, prenatally protected, also the birth warmly welcomed, environment safeguarded and education natural and wise.
Humans are inherently flawed.—People struggle to understand why their toughest battles aren’t with outside enemies but with their own natural tendencies to do wrong; why they make such slow{307} progress; why so many others seem indifferent to achieving an ideal version of humanity until they grasp the true cause of human decline. The fundamental source of all decline, both historically and currently, has been the squandering of creative energy. It’s likely that the initial cause of this decline stems from breaking the laws of sexuality. Independent sociology students are quickly recognizing that this is the main reason for today’s decline. They observe that many children are born from uncontrolled desires, that their rights before birth weren't respected, that many weren’t welcomed at birth, and that few receive proper guidance on the laws of sexuality and the value of purity. They recognize that the hope for the nation and humanity lies in returning to nature, being natural, not replacing nature’s laws with artificial ones, but rather studying and applying nature’s laws intelligently. They believe that every child’s life should be thoughtfully and prayerfully planned, protected before birth, welcomed at birth, surrounded by a safe environment, and educated in a natural and wise manner.
The sexual system has two functions.—Take three brothers who have received good heredity and give them the best environment. We will make this{308} difference between these boys; the first is made an eunuch when one year old, the second when he is fourteen, the third is permitted to grow up normal. When they reach maturity, we find they have developed differently. The first has grown only a few scattering short hairs on his face, his voice is like a girl, his shoulders are round and drooped; he is cowardly, without capacity for business, with but very little mental capacity and wholly without mental ambition. The second one has slight but noticeable improvements in all of these particulars. The third is normal. These facts show that the sexual organs have two functions, and that the organs of a small boy are not wholly inactive as believed by most people. Before puberty these glands are generating an energy of great value to the boy that cannot be chemicalized and ejected from the body. When puberty dawns, the sexual organs become more noticeably active and a part of this energy, at least, becomes chemicalized into a fluid containing active cell life which may be absorbed by the body or ejected from the body. Before puberty this sex life helps to change the baby into a perfect boy. From fourteen to twenty-four this sex life helps to change the perfect boy into a perfect man. In these two periods the sex life has the one special mission, making a perfect man. In the latter “teens” and early “twenties” it would be possible{309} to force this sex life into the function of reproduction. But this is not its natural mission during these early years. He now enters the period of greatest reproductive possibilities. This period should last for twenty-four to twenty-six years. During this period this creative life has two distinct functions. The first in importance is that of reproduction. This is the highest, noblest, purest and most sacred function of manhood. In rare cases, such as an unfortunate heredity, accident or disease, over which the man has had no control, may unfit him for normal reproduction. He is to be pitied not censured. Through the effects of bad habits, upon sexual manhood, many men are unfit for normal reproduction. The second function of this creative life is to maintain perfect manhood. Sexual excess in the married life is just as much a violation of the laws of sex as sexual vice before marriage. The fourth period in a man’s life begins when he is forty-five to fifty-five, and includes the remainder of his life. During this period the creative life has the one primary mission of maintaining his manhood. While the reproductive function remains possible it rarely would be advisable to express this energy in this way.
The sexual system has two functions.—Imagine three brothers who have inherited well and been given the best upbringing. Consider the differences between these boys; the first is made a eunuch at one year old, the second at fourteen, and the third is allowed to grow up normally. When they reach adulthood, we see they have developed differently. The first has only a few sparse hairs on his face, his voice is high-pitched, and his shoulders are slouched; he is timid, lacking business acumen, has limited intelligence, and shows no mental ambition. The second brother shows slight but noticeable improvements in these areas. The third is normal. These observations suggest that the sexual organs serve two purposes, and that the organs of a young boy are not entirely inactive as most people think. Before puberty, these glands are producing valuable energy that cannot be chemically processed or expelled from the body. When puberty arrives, the sexual organs become more active, and at least some of this energy becomes chemicalized into a fluid containing active cells, which can either be absorbed by the body or expelled. Before puberty, this sexual vitality aids in transforming the baby into a complete boy. From ages fourteen to twenty-four, this vitality helps turn the complete boy into a complete man. During these two periods, the sexual life has one primary goal: to create a perfect man. In the late teens and early twenties, it would be possible{309} to direct this sexual life toward reproduction. However, this is not its natural purpose during these early years. He now enters the phase of peak reproductive potential, which should last for twenty-four to twenty-six years. During this time, this creative energy has two distinct roles. The first, and most important, is reproduction. This represents the highest, noblest, purest, and most sacred function of manhood. In rare instances, such as due to unfortunate genetics, accidents, or illness beyond a man's control, he may be unable to reproduce normally; he deserves sympathy, not condemnation. Due to harmful habits, many men are rendered unfit for normal reproduction. The second function of this creative energy is to sustain perfect manhood. Sexual excess in marriage violates the laws of sex just as much as sexual misconduct before marriage. The fourth stage in a man's life begins around the ages of forty-five to fifty-five and continues for the rest of his life. During this time, the primary role of creative life is to preserve his manhood. While reproduction may still be possible, it is rarely advisable to express this energy in that way.
The creative life.—Until recent years nearly all students of sexology considered sex as essentially physical. Now the idea is growing that sex is vitally{310} a part of the physical, mental and soul life of the individual. The sexual organs are simply the generators of the creative life and mediums through which this creative life is expressed in reproduction.
The creative life.—Until recently, almost all students of sexology viewed sex mainly as a physical act. Now, the idea is emerging that sex is an essential part of an individual's physical, mental, and spiritual life. The sexual organs are simply the sources of creative life and the channels through which this creative life is expressed in reproduction.
The meaning of passion.—The consciousness of normal sexual desire is not an evidence of sinfulness and it is not an excuse for dissipation. Sexual desire rightfully interpreted means that we are conscious of the possession of creative life. This can be utilized in several ways. It can be built into the body, into the mind, into the moral nature, it can be used in reproducing the species, or it can be dissipated. Man must decide the way he will use it. The disposition he makes of his sex life will determine whether he and others are blessed or injured by the use he makes of it.
The meaning of passion.—Being aware of normal sexual desire doesn't mean you're sinful, nor is it a reason to waste it. When understood correctly, sexual desire indicates that we're aware of our creative life force. This can be channeled in various ways. It can be cultivated within the body, the mind, or our moral character; it can be used to reproduce or it can be wasted. It's up to each person to decide how they will use it. The way someone manages their sexual life will influence whether they and others benefit from it or suffer because of it.
How to build this creative life into the body.—On the road might be seen a pair of strong draught horses pulling a wagon containing only an armful of wood. Becoming interested in knowing why those horses are not able to pull a larger load, you find, upon investigation, the wagon to be so frail that, if you should double the load the wagon would break down. The horses represent a strong, educated mind and the wagon a frail body. Such a person is handicapped in the march of life. Others with stronger bodies, but with less of mental ability, will win more{311} honors, receive larger remuneration and accomplish more in life. One needs a strong healthy body in which to train the mind and achieve results. In most cases, it is a sin and a shame not to have a sound and perfect body.
How to build this creative life into the body.—On the road, you might see a pair of strong draft horses pulling a wagon that’s hardly carrying anything more than a bunch of wood. Curious about why those horses can't pull a heavier load, you look closer and discover that the wagon is so weak that if you doubled the load, it would break apart. The horses symbolize a strong, educated mind, while the wagon represents a fragile body. Someone like this is at a disadvantage in life’s journey. Others, who may have stronger bodies but lack in mental capability, will achieve more, earn higher pay, and accomplish greater things. It’s important to have a strong, healthy body that can support the training of the mind and lead to success. In most cases, not having a sound and perfect body is truly a sin and a shame.
By keeping the mind pure, taking regular, systematic physical exercise, deep prolonged breathing and observing ordinary health laws this creative life can be built into tissue and muscle, developing the body of an athlete. There are examples where men, who by the secret vice, have brought on initial stages of consumption, afterward broke from the vice and by control of the mind and physical culture cured the disease, restored health and developed a fine physique.
By maintaining a clear mind, engaging in regular, structured exercise, practicing deep, steady breathing, and following basic health guidelines, you can build a creative life into your body, developing an athlete's physique. There are cases of individuals who, due to unhealthy habits, initially faced symptoms of tuberculosis, but after overcoming those habits and focusing on mental discipline and physical fitness, managed to heal the disease, regain their health, and achieve a strong body.
How to build the creative life into a greater mind.—The organs of generation are life generators. They create life, physical, mental and spiritual. This life is embodied in a very nutritious substance. This valuable food material, with its essence of pure life, if not dissipated by vice, is absorbed by the blood. Nature sends the blood most freely to the parts most used. If physical exercise is taken and the mind neglected, the body will be strong and the mind weak. If both the mind and body are uniformly exercised, they will be uniformly developed.
How to build a creative life into a greater mindset.—The organs of reproduction are life creators. They generate life—physical, mental, and spiritual. This life is captured in a highly nutritious substance. This valuable food source, filled with the essence of pure life, if not wasted on vice, gets absorbed into the blood. Nature directs blood flow most abundantly to the areas that are used the most. If you focus on physical exercise and neglect the mind, you'll end up with a strong body but a weak mind. If both the mind and body are exercised equally, they will develop together harmoniously.
If the mind is allowed to revel in lascivious thoughts many times as much of this creative life will be formed{312} as the blood can absorb. Thus the blood is robbed of nutritious material and life that should never have been removed. This surplus cannot be reclaimed by the body but must be dissipated. Keeping the mind pure is of paramount importance. To do this, the mind must constantly be engaged in some worthy activity. Keep company with great men and women by reading their articles in magazines and their books. Think great thoughts of your own. Be hopeful, cheerful and determined. The prize of a great mind will be yours.
If the mind is allowed to indulge in lustful thoughts, it will produce as much of this creative energy as the blood can hold{312}. As a result, the blood is deprived of essential nutrients and vitality that should never have been taken away. This excess cannot be reclaimed by the body and must simply be wasted. Keeping the mind clean is incredibly important. To achieve this, the mind should always be occupied with something meaningful. Surround yourself with great individuals by reading their articles and books. Think your own profound thoughts. Stay hopeful, cheerful, and determined. The reward of a great mind will be yours.
How to build the creative life into a larger social and moral life.—Emotions, sentiments, feelings, hope, faith and charity are essential elements of a man’s nature. He is not a full man, a well rounded man, a perfect man if these elements of his nature are neglected. These elements of his nature are fed on spiritual exercise. Man’s degeneracy is an appalling fact. Regeneration, or Christ is a necessity in every life. Christ loved the unlovely, inspired the discouraged, wept with those that wept, and lifted the burdens of struggling ones. By following this example we will build His life, our creative life, into a larger social and moral life.{313}
How to incorporate the creative life into a broader social and moral life.—Emotions, feelings, hopes, faith, and charity are essential parts of a person's nature. A person is not complete, well-rounded, or whole if these aspects of their nature are overlooked. These elements of our being thrive on spiritual practice. The decline of humanity is a shocking reality. Renewal, or Christ, is essential in every life. Christ embraced the unlovable, encouraged the downhearted, shared in the sorrow of others, and eased the burdens of those who struggle. By following this example, we will integrate His life, our creative life, into a larger social and moral framework.{313}
CHAPTER XXXVI
CONTINENCE
It has been several months now since we had our last confidential talk. Many changes have taken place in your body and mind during these months. You have been inclined to be more with large boys and young men and this is due to the changes that are going on. With the coming months you will have less the feelings of the boy and more the feelings of the man.
It’s been a few months since we last had our private conversation. A lot has changed in your body and mind during this time. You’ve been more drawn to older boys and young men, and this is a result of the changes you’re experiencing. In the coming months, you’ll feel less like a boy and more like a man.
The two forms of incontinence.—I have been anxious to have a talk with you on the subject of continence. By this word as applied to young men, we mean abstinence from all voluntary sexual gratification. Having given you talks on the subject of the “solitary vice,” which is one form of sexual gratification, I will now talk with you about the other form of incontinence, cohabitation or sexual relation with women.
The two forms of incontinence.—I’ve been eager to discuss the topic of self-control with you. When we talk about this in relation to young men, we’re referring to abstaining from all voluntary sexual pleasure. After discussing the topic of the “solitary vice,” which is one type of sexual gratification, I will now talk to you about the other type of incontinence, which is cohabitation or sexual relationships with women.
A false idea.—There is a widely prevailing idea among young men that they must gratify their sexual desire in some way, and that if they do not they will lose their reproductive power, or their ability to become{314} fathers. They have an idea that sexual gratification is essential to sexual and physical health, mental development and manliness. They think young men are weak-minded and incapable who do not gratify themselves in one of these two ways. Where did they get this idea?
A false idea.—There is a common belief among young men that they need to satisfy their sexual urges in some way, and that if they don’t, they might lose their ability to reproduce or become{314} fathers. They believe that sexual gratification is crucial for sexual and physical health, mental growth, and masculinity. They think young men who don’t engage in this are weak-minded and incapable. Where did this belief come from?
The wrong application of biological law.—They will tell you that doctors teach that young men should gratify themselves. They will tell you then that the non-use of an organ will lead to the loss of its function. The illustration they use is, “If the arm be kept in a sling for a year, one will find he has lost the use of his arm for several days. If the arm should be kept in a sling for ten years, he would likely lose the use of his arm for life and the arm would wither; therefore, if a young man should live a continent life for ten years, his sexual organs would atrophy and he would lose his powers of fatherhood.”
The incorrect interpretation of biological principles.—They’ll say that doctors advocate for young men to satisfy their urges. They will also claim that not using an organ can cause it to lose its function. They illustrate this by saying, “If you keep your arm in a sling for a year, you’ll find that you’ve lost the ability to use it for several days. If the arm stays in a sling for ten years, you’re likely to lose its function for life, and the arm will waste away; therefore, if a young man remains chaste for ten years, his sexual organs will shrink and he will lose his ability to father children.”
No reliable physician holds to the sexual necessity theory.—In reply to these arguments, no intelligent and reliable physician to-day teaches sex necessity. Some ignorant, unreliable, “quack” doctor occasionally tells a young man that his physical, mental and sexual strength will be ruined unless he indulges in sexual gratification. This young man will tell twenty young men what he has learned and each of these will tell twenty others. It is in this way that{315} so many young men get the idea that doctors advise sexual indulgence.
No trustworthy doctor supports the idea that sex is a necessity.—In response to these arguments, no knowledgeable and trustworthy doctor today promotes the necessity of sex. Some uninformed and unreliable "quack" doctor might tell a young man that his physical, mental, and sexual health will suffer unless he seeks sexual gratification. This young man will then inform twenty others about what he's been told, and each of them will pass it on to another twenty. This is how{315} so many young men come to believe that doctors recommend sexual indulgence.
Continence does not destroy virility.—Ten years, twenty years, or even more, of absolute continent living will no more cause a man to lose his virility than twenty years of absence from nursing a child will destroy the function of lactation in a woman.
Being abstinent doesn't reduce manliness.—Ten years, twenty years, or even longer of complete abstinence won’t make a man lose his manliness any more than twenty years away from breastfeeding will stop a woman from being able to breastfeed.
Only the unreliable doctors advocate sexual necessity.—In every profession of men there are some fakes. This is as true of the medical profession as it is of other professions. In all large cities and in many small towns there are ignorant, unreliable and unscrupulous doctors. In almost every State, I have had young men to tell me that they have been advised by doctors to visit the prostitute. Such frauds are a great social and moral misfortune to any community. The high-minded, capable, honorable doctors all advocate continence for young men. They are real friends to young men. Even the young man who has made his mistakes will find the advice and treatment of this class of doctors to be far the safest and cheapest in the end.
Only the untrustworthy doctors promote sexual necessity.—In every profession, there are some frauds. This is just as true in the medical field as it is in others. In big cities and many small towns, there are ignorant, unreliable, and unscrupulous doctors. In almost every state, I've had young men tell me that doctors advised them to visit prostitutes. Such charlatans are a significant social and moral problem for any community. The principled, skilled, and ethical doctors all recommend self-control for young men. They are true allies for young men. Even the young man who has made mistakes will find the advice and treatment from this group of doctors to be the safest and most cost-effective in the long run.
Unanswerable arguments.—It is not an uncommon occurrence to hear some very prominent citizen advocate the necessity for a few public characters in every community to conserve the health of young men by ministering to their sexual necessity and in this way{316} protecting the virtue of innocent girls and respectable women.
The test of sincerity and honesty of a man who claims to believe in foreign missions, is his willingness to go, to allow his child to go, or to help support those who do go as missionaries. The test of the sincerity and honesty of a man who advocates the necessity for the immoral woman, is his willingness to contribute a mother, wife, sister, or daughter to the philanthropic interest of masculine health and the safeguarding of innocent girls and respectable women. If he is not willing to make this contribution he is not honest and not sincere when he advocates public prostitution.
The true test of sincerity and honesty for someone who says they believe in foreign missions is whether they are willing to go themselves, let their child go, or support those who do go as missionaries. Similarly, the test of sincerity and honesty for someone who argues that we need to help immoral women is whether they are willing to sacrifice a mother, wife, sister, or daughter for the sake of male health and the protection of innocent girls and respectable women. If they are not willing to make this sacrifice, then they are not being honest or sincere when they support public prostitution.
If public prostitution protects innocent girls and respectable women from the abnormal man, cases of rape and seduction would occur most frequently where there are no lewd women. But the reverse is true. The continent young men would be guilty of committing all the assaults on female virtue. But it is the incontinent men who commit all the crimes of this kind.
If public prostitution keeps innocent girls and respectable women safe from abnormal men, cases of rape and seduction would be most common where there are no sexually promiscuous women. But the opposite is true. Unrestrained young men would be responsible for all the assaults on female virtue. It's actually the uncontrolled men who commit all these kinds of crimes.
If the social evil is a necessity and the immoral woman protects the virtue of the innocent girls and virtuous wives, is she not a benefactor? Who is engaged in a more commendable, philanthropic or Christian service? Then why should she be treated as an outcast? Should she not be invited as a guest{317} of honor at our social functions? Should she not sing in the choir, or sit in a front pew in the most aristocratic church?
If social evils are necessary and the immoral woman safeguards the virtue of innocent girls and respectable wives, isn't she a benefactor? Who's doing a more admirable, charitable, or Christian service? So why should she be viewed as an outcast? Shouldn't she be welcomed as a guest of honor at our social events? Shouldn't she be allowed to sing in the choir or sit in a front pew at the most prestigious church? {317}
The pugilist and athlete, in their training for special tests of strength, endurance, and skill, abstain for long periods from all sexual gratification.
The boxer and athlete, while training for specific tests of strength, endurance, and skill, avoid all sexual gratification for long periods.
It is by living a continent life that the lower animals, unmolested by man, reach a state of physical perfection.
It’s by living on a large scale that animals, undisturbed by humans, achieve a state of physical perfection.
Effects of incontinence upon the married life.—An incontinent single life will naturally lead to excesses in the married life. Such young men get the idea that marriage means unlimited gratification. With these perverted views they enter and soil the sacred precincts of marriage and parentage. By marital excess, indulged in by no other animal or savage, their health is injured, their lives are shortened and their children are poorly born. This is a very common harvest reaped in the married life. Back of this harvest, and back of the sowing is ignorance.
Effects of incontinence on married life.—An incontinent single life will naturally lead to excesses in married life. Young men who are incontinent may think that marriage means endless pleasure. With these distorted beliefs, they enter and tarnish the sacred space of marriage and parenthood. Due to marital excesses, which no other animal or primitive culture indulges in, their health suffers, their lives are shortened, and their children are poorly born. This is a very common outcome in married life. Behind this outcome, and behind the actions leading to it, lies ignorance.
CHAPTER XXXVII
PROSTITUTION
We have talked over many of the problems of boys and young men. You are now sixteen and new problems are constantly coming up in your life for solution. I would like to speak with you on this occasion about the very vital problem of illicit intercourse with women. By this expression is meant all sexual intercourse with women outside of holy wedlock.
We have discussed many of the issues that boys and young men face. You are now sixteen, and new challenges are always arising in your life that need to be addressed. I want to talk to you today about the very important issue of sexual relationships with women outside of marriage. This refers to all sexual activity with women outside the bounds of holy matrimony.
Men are as fallen as women.—When this sin occurs among single people it is fornication, when among the married, it is adultery. Whether this occurs among the single or the married, it is prostitution. In this sin there is no difference, in character, between the male and the female, the married and the single prostitute; in either case, the priceless gem of virtue has been forfeited.
Men are just as flawed as women.—When this sin happens among single people, it's called fornication; when it happens among married people, it's known as adultery. Whether it's among singles or married couples, it's all prostitution. In this sin, there is no difference in character between males and females, or between married and single prostitutes; in either case, the invaluable treasure of virtue has been lost.
Men think less of their virtue than women.—Partly due to a bad heredity and largely due to a false training and the existence of a double standard of morals, boys and men are more willing to sacrifice their virtue than are girls and women. There are a few degenerate girls and some who have been reared{319} in immoral homes who willingly sacrifice their virtue. But these represent only a very small part of the girls who annually fall. Most of those who are known as fallen women were induced to fall by designing men. Many methods are used to accomplish the fall of girls. Lady clerks, stenographers and servants in homes and hotels receive such meager wages that they are often unable to meet their necessary expenses. Men have taken advantage of their financial need and by skillful advances, artful entreaties and by offering to supplement their income for special favors, they succeed in ruining many girls.
Men value their virtue less than women do.—Partly because of poor heredity and mostly due to misleading upbringing and the presence of a double standard in morals, boys and men are more inclined to sacrifice their virtue than girls and women. There are a few degraded girls and some raised{319} in immoral environments who are willing to sacrifice their virtue. However, these represent only a tiny fraction of the girls who fall each year. Most of those labeled as fallen women were led to that point by manipulative men. Various methods are used to achieve this downfall of girls. Female clerks, secretaries, and domestic workers in homes and hotels earn such low wages that they often struggle to cover their basic expenses. Men have exploited their financial struggles, using clever approaches, persuasive requests, and offering to boost their income in exchange for special favors, leading many girls to ruin.
Few women go wrong from choice.—Some men use the dance, the theater, alcoholic drinks, certain stimulating drugs, buggy rides and late hours at night as means of accomplishing their fiendish purposes. Victory once won, clandestine relations are continued until the girl finds that she is to be a mother, or her guilt becoming known, being often forced from her own home, ostracized by society, shunned by professing Christians, she now becomes an outcast. Few girls ever go wrong from choice. Great as her sin is, it is small compared with his. There is not greater sin and crime than his. Possessed of one spark of manhood, he would marry the girl; instead, he is more likely to boast of his achievement.
Few women go wrong by choice.—Some men use dancing, theater, alcohol, certain stimulants, late-night outings, and other means to achieve their selfish goals. Once they succeed, they continue their secret relationships until the girl discovers she's going to be a mother, or her shame is revealed, often leading her to be forced out of her own home, rejected by society, and shunned by so-called Christians; she becomes an outcast. Few girls ever go wrong by choice. Even though her sin is significant, it pales in comparison to his. There is no greater sin and crime than his. If he had any sense of manhood, he would marry the girl; instead, he’s more likely to brag about what he has done.
No less a sin because the fallen woman accepts{320} a “price.”—Young men often ask, “What harm can there be in seeking sexual gratification with a woman who voluntarily gives her consent for a price?” There are many reasons why this is wrong. The Bible condemns it as a very great sin. Civil law condemns adultery as a crime. By both civil and divine law it is considered as great a crime as stealing, murder or drunkenness. If men controlled their passions, there would be no fallen women. If men would not visit them, they would reform or become Christians. Thus men are not only largely responsible for the fall of women, but they are largely responsible for their remaining fallen.
No less a sin because the fallen woman accepts{320} a “price.”—Young men often ask, “What’s wrong with seeking sexual pleasure with a woman who willingly agrees for a price?” There are many reasons why this is wrong. The Bible condemns it as a serious sin. Civil law classifies adultery as a crime. By both civil and divine law, it is considered as serious a crime as theft, murder, or drunkenness. If men could control their desires, there wouldn’t be fallen women. If men refused to visit them, these women would either reform or turn to Christianity. Thus, men are not only largely responsible for women’s downfall but also for their continued status as fallen.
Man’s appreciation of pure women destroyed.—Constant association with fallen women degrades or destroys a man’s conception and appreciation of pure womanhood. He may become so degraded as to believe that all women have their “price.” Such a man could not appreciate a pure sister, daughter, wife or mother. Such men become sensualists and should they marry, their excesses would wreck the health and happiness of their wives, and their children would receive an unfortunate heredity.
A man's appreciation of pure women is ruined.—Constantly being around fallen women devalues or destroys a man's understanding and appreciation of pure womanhood. He might sink so low that he thinks all women have a “price.” A man like this wouldn’t be able to appreciate a pure sister, daughter, wife, or mother. These men become obsessed with pleasure, and if they marry, their excesses could damage the health and happiness of their wives, leaving their children with an unfortunate legacy.
Self-respect lost.—From a moral point of view a visit to the strange woman is wholly inadmissible. You could never wholly recover your self-respect. A young man has no moral right to demand purity of his sweetheart at the marriage altar unless he can offer her a pure life.
Self-respect lost.—From a moral perspective, visiting the strange woman is completely unacceptable. You could never fully regain your self-respect. A young man has no moral right to expect purity from his sweetheart at the altar unless he can offer her a pure life.
Danger of becoming an illegitimate father.—Finally, through illicit intercourse a young man is constantly in danger of becoming a father. An illegitimate father never loves, feeds, clothes, shelters, educates and trains his own child. Every instinct of nature demands this much of him. The child is blood of his blood, bone of his bone, life of his life; it is as truly his child as if it had been conceived in wedlock. Sin that will so degrade a man as to leave him without sense of honor, justice and right in his relation to his own child certainly has no equal in the catalogue of crime.
Risk of becoming an illegitimate father.—Ultimately, through casual sex, a young man is always at risk of becoming a father. An illegitimate father rarely loves, feeds, clothes, shelters, educates, or guides his own child. Every instinct of nature demands at least this much from him. The child is his own flesh and blood, a part of him; it is as truly his child as if it had been conceived in marriage. A sin that degrades a man to the point where he has no sense of honor, justice, or responsibility towards his own child is truly unparalleled in the list of crimes.
The pure man is worthy of a pure wife.—The young man who keeps himself as pure as a virgin will be worthy of one of God’s queenly women, he will be capable of making her a kingly husband, and, conscious of their dignity, purity and virility, he and his wife will become the happy parents of a brood of fair girls and lusty boys.{322}
A pure man deserves a pure wife.—The young man who maintains his purity like a virgin will be worthy of one of God’s noble women; he will be able to be a great husband for her, and, aware of their dignity, purity, and strength, he and his wife will happily raise a group of beautiful girls and strong boys.{322}
CHAPTER XXXVIII
VENEREAL DISEASES
The bad cold “fallacy.”—Most boys and young men are disposed to think of venereal diseases as a joke. They often compare them with a bad cold. They are often heard to boast of having had one or more attacks from which they easily recovered. This is due to the fact that these young men have no just conception of the grave consequence of these diseases.
The bad cold “fallacy.”—Most boys and young men tend to see sexually transmitted diseases as a joke. They often compare them to having a bad cold. It's common to hear them brag about having experienced one or more infections from which they quickly bounced back. This attitude comes from the fact that these young men don't really understand the serious consequences of these diseases.
Two principal diseases.—There are two principal kinds of venereal disease: gonorrhea, in street vernacular known as clap, and syphilis, popularly called pox. These diseases are due to specific disease germs and require a specific treatment. These diseases originate as a result of illicit intercourse, never originating in the married life where husband and wife are true to each other. Sometimes a husband or wife may be infected by accidentally coming in contact with the disease germs by kissing an infected person, the use of public towels, closets, etc.
Two main diseases.—There are two main types of sexually transmitted infections: gonorrhea, commonly referred to as clap, and syphilis, often called pox. These infections are caused by specific germs and need specific treatment. They typically arise from illicit sexual activity, never coming from a married relationship where both partners are faithful. Occasionally, a husband or wife might get infected by accidentally coming into contact with the germs through kissing an infected person, sharing public towels, using public restrooms, etc.
These diseases may be acquired by the use of a closet, towel or bath tub previously used by an infected person.
These diseases can be contracted by using a toilet, towel, or bathtub that had been used by someone who was infected.
The immoral woman dangerous.—All immoral women, whether they live in public houses or in private homes, are diseased some of the time, and some of them are diseased all the time. No young man can know, not even a doctor, when a man may or may not be infected by having sexual relations with either class of these women.
The immoral woman is dangerous.—All immoral women, whether they live in bars or private homes, are sometimes infected, and some of them are infected all the time. No young man can know, not even a doctor, when he might be at risk of infection from having sexual relations with either group of these women.
Facts show that eighty per cent. of the young men of this country become infected with gonorrhea between the ages of eighteen and thirty. This would indicate that only a few who visit the immoral woman escape, because at least ten per cent. of our young men never visit fallen women. The ten per cent. of our young men is increasing.
Facts show that eighty percent of young men in this country become infected with gonorrhea between the ages of eighteen and thirty. This suggests that only a few who visit immoral women escape, since at least ten percent of our young men never visit sex workers. The ten percent of young men is on the rise.
Immediate medical attention.—Should a young man be so thoughtless and unfortunate as to visit one of these women and become infected, he should go at once to a competent physician and follow his advice and take his treatment. He should not postpone treatment one hour, send off for some remedy he sees advertised, or go and get some patent remedy to be{324} obtained at a drug store. Money, time, health and even life itself are too valuable to be hazarded in this way. If this advice were always followed the diseases could in many cases be cured in their first stage and most of the after evil results be prevented.
Immediate medical attention.—If a young man is careless and unlucky enough to go to one of these women and get infected, he should immediately see a qualified doctor and follow their advice and treatment. He shouldn’t delay treatment by even an hour, order some remedy he saw advertised, or pick up some over-the-counter solution from a pharmacy to be{324} obtained there. Money, time, health, and even life are too precious to risk like this. If everyone followed this advice, many diseases could often be treated successfully in their early stages, preventing most of the serious consequences later on.
Discovery of the disease germs.—In 1879, Dr. Neisser discovered the specific germ of gonorrhea, called the Neisser gonococcus. In 1895, two German doctors discovered the germ of syphilis, spirochetæ pallida.
Discovery of the disease germs.—In 1879, Dr. Neisser discovered the specific germ that causes gonorrhea, known as the Neisser gonococcus. In 1895, two German doctors found the germ responsible for syphilis, spirochetæ pallida.
Gonorrhea.—The disease appears from three to five days after exposure, and is heralded by the swelling of the urethra, and an itching, burning sensation during urination. These symptoms continue for a week or ten days when a thick greenish yellow discharge begins. Under careful and prompt treatment the disease may be permanently cured. Even under prompt and skillful treatment some cases have a persistent tendency to run into a chronic condition.
Gonorrhea.—The disease shows up three to five days after exposure and is marked by swelling of the urethra and an itching, burning feeling when urinating. These symptoms last for about a week to ten days, after which a thick greenish-yellow discharge starts. With careful and prompt treatment, the disease can be permanently cured. However, even with quick and skilled treatment, some cases have a tendency to turn into a chronic condition.
Complicated chronic conditions often occur from poor treatment or neglect. When the disease reaches a chronic form it is likely to continue for years. Some of the complications of this disease are: chronic inflammation of the mucous membrane of the urethra, accompanied by a constant discharge.
Complicated chronic conditions often result from inadequate treatment or neglect. Once the disease becomes chronic, it tends to persist for years. Some of the complications of this disease include chronic inflammation of the urethral mucous membrane, which comes with a constant discharge.
Inflammation of the prostate.—If the prostate gland becomes the seat of this disease, it will cause great inconvenience and may result in painful treatment, surgical operation, loss of health and mental vigor, with possible loss of the power to become a father.
Prostate inflammation.—If the prostate gland becomes affected by this condition, it can cause significant discomfort and may lead to painful treatments, surgery, a decline in health and mental energy, and potentially the inability to father children.
If both testes become inflamed, the victim often becomes sterile. A dangerous and painful operation is sometimes required. He will never be what he once was, or might have been.
If both testes become inflamed, the person often becomes sterile. A risky and painful surgery is sometimes necessary. They will never be what they once were, or what they could have been.
Gonorrheal rheumatism.—If the gonorrheal germs get into the blood and find their way to the joints of the bones, the result is gonorrheal rheumatism. This is one of the most painful and difficult diseases to be cured known to medical science.
Gonorrheal rheumatism.—If the gonorrhea bacteria enter the bloodstream and travel to the joints, the outcome is gonorrheal rheumatism. This is one of the most painful and challenging diseases to treat known to medical science.
Ophthalmia.—Should some of this poisonous pus be transferred to his eye or the eye of another, it would cause gonorrheal ophthalmia, a disease of the eye that often results in blindness in a few hours or unsightly sore eyes for life.
Ophthalmia.—If any of this toxic pus gets into his eye or someone else's, it could lead to gonorrheal ophthalmia, an eye disease that can often cause blindness within a few hours or leave permanent, unsightly sores on the eyes.
Wife and children the greatest sufferers.—If the guilty young man were the only one to suffer, it would not be so serious. His future wife and children may be the greatest sufferers. It is now known{326} that these disease germs may remain for years in a young man’s body in an inactive and weakened state; and that too, after he thinks he is perfectly cured. In this condition he is likely to infect his wife. These weakened germs will now take on new life in her body and produce gonorrheal conditions. She will mistake the disease for leucorrhea and treat herself for a time. During this loss of time, various complications have developed. One or more of her sexual organs are now inflamed and ulcerated. One organ after another may have to be removed by a surgical operation to save her life. Tumors, nodules, and ulcers must be removed by the knife. The doctor feels that it is best to leave the husband, as well as the wife, to believe that the whole trouble is due to the weakness of woman. Perhaps the wife dies under the knife and leaves a husband and children. In preaching her funeral, the pastor tries to console the bereaved by laboring to reconcile Providence and the unfortunate death.
Wife and children the greatest sufferers.—If the guilty young man were the only one to suffer, it wouldn’t be as serious. His future wife and children are often the ones who suffer the most. It’s now known{326} that these disease germs can stay in a young man’s body for years, remaining inactive and weakened; and this can happen even after he believes he’s completely cured. In this state, he is likely to infect his wife. These weakened germs can then gain strength in her body, leading to gonorrheal conditions. She might confuse the disease with leucorrhea and self-treat for a while. During this time, various complications can arise. One or more of her sexual organs could become inflamed and ulcerated. One by one, they may need to be surgically removed to save her life. Tumors, nodules, and ulcers must be excised. The doctor thinks it’s best to let both the husband and wife believe that the entire issue stems from a woman’s weakness. Perhaps the wife dies on the operating table, leaving behind a husband and children. During her funeral, the pastor tries to comfort the grieving by attempting to reconcile Providence with her tragic death.
Blind children.—If she becomes a mother before these operations are made, as the child passes from her body it gets some of the gonorrheal germs in its little eyes and in a few hours or days it is totally blind from gonorrheal ophthalmia. Or, if the doctor suspects this trouble and puts a drop or two of a solution of silver nitrate in the eyes of the new-born baby, no{327} serious trouble may come to the child because of the father’s sin. An eminent physician in Germany says that there are 30,000 blind people in Germany because of gonorrheal ophthalmia. No statistics have been kept in this country, but reliable physicians claim that there must be as many as 15,000. What right has a young man to engage in a sin that will cause his wife and child a lifetime of suffering?
Blind children.—If a woman becomes a mother before these procedures are done, as the child is born, it may get some of the gonorrheal germs in its little eyes and become completely blind from gonorrheal ophthalmia within a few hours or days. However, if the doctor suspects this issue and applies a drop or two of a silver nitrate solution in the newborn's eyes, no{327} serious harm may come to the child because of the father's actions. An expert doctor in Germany states that there are 30,000 blind individuals in Germany due to gonorrheal ophthalmia. No records have been kept in this country, but trustworthy doctors believe there could be as many as 15,000. What right does a young man have to engage in behavior that will lead to a lifetime of suffering for his wife and child?
Syphilis is by no means as common as gonorrhea, there being only eight to eighteen per cent. of the young men who contract this disease as compared with eighty per cent. who contract the other. The germs that produce gonorrhea have only to come in contact with the mucous membrane for infection to follow.
Syphilis is definitely not as common as gonorrhea, with only eight to eighteen percent of young men contracting this disease compared to eighty percent who get the other. The germs that cause gonorrhea only need to come into contact with the mucous membrane for infection to occur.
The germs of syphilis have to reach the blood by means of a sore or small crack in the skin or mucous membrane.
The germs of syphilis need to enter the bloodstream through a sore or tiny fissure in the skin or mucous membrane.
Three stages of syphilis.—Syphilis develops by three stages, known as primary, secondary and tertiary syphilis. If treated promptly and properly during the first stage, it may be cured without great injury following, or danger of return. In other stages a much longer treatment will be required, with many possible complications and dangers. Before the doctor can check the disease it may attack the bones, muscles, arteries and the internal organs. This disease causes 90 per cent. of locomotor ataxia, much of apoplexy,{328} paralysis and sudden deaths long after the disease is supposed to be cured. It is a prolific cause of insanity. The descendants of a syphilitic father or mother are often still-born, die prematurely, or become insane later in life. Syphilis shortens the lives of its victims one-third.
Three stages of syphilis.—Syphilis progresses through three stages: primary, secondary, and tertiary. If treated promptly and correctly during the first stage, it can be cured without significant damage or risk of recurrence. In later stages, longer treatment is necessary, which can lead to many complications and dangers. By the time the doctor is able to address the disease, it may have already affected the bones, muscles, arteries, and internal organs. This disease is responsible for 90 percent of locomotor ataxia, much of the apoplexy,{328} paralysis, and sudden deaths occurring long after the disease is thought to be cured. It is also a major cause of insanity. The children of a syphilitic parent often are stillborn, die early, or experience mental health issues later in life. Syphilis reduces the lifespan of its victims by about a third.
An innocent person can be infected.—By using or handling something used by a diseased person an innocent person may be infected. A person infected with one of these diseases is absolutely unclean and dangerous. There are better reasons for putting such a man in the pesthouse than one who has smallpox.
An innocent person can be infected.—By using or handling something that someone with a disease has touched, an innocent person could become infected. A person infected with one of these diseases is completely unclean and poses a serious risk. There are stronger reasons for placing such a person in quarantine than there are for someone who has smallpox.
A certificate of good health should be required.—It will not be long before a young man will have to present a certificate of freedom from these diseases, obtained from a reputable physician, before he is granted a license to be married.
A certificate of good health should be required.—It won’t be long before a young man will need to show proof of being free from these diseases, provided by a trusted doctor, before he can get a marriage license.
An example.—The President of a college Y. M. C. A. recently said to me, “Five years ago I was in poor health due to a long and excessive practice of the secret vice. I went to a doctor for advice. He suggested that I should occasionally visit the prostitute. I made but one visit. That night I caught syphilis. For five years I have been under the treatment of doctors. I have been to Hot Springs. Doctors tell me that I cannot be cured under two more years of this{329} treatment. Even then, the risk of its return will be so great they say, that I should never think of marrying.” Then he added, “That is what one visit has cost me. Three times in these five years I have planned to commit suicide.”
An example.—The President of a college Y. M. C. A. recently told me, “Five years ago, I was in poor health because of a long history of excessive engagement in a secret habit. I went to a doctor for advice, and he suggested that I occasionally visit a sex worker. I went once. That night, I contracted syphilis. For five years, I have been getting treatment from doctors. I've been to Hot Springs. Doctors tell me that I can't be cured for at least two more years of this{329} treatment. Even then, they say the risk of it returning will be so high that I should never consider marrying.” Then he added, “That is what one visit has cost me. Three times in these five years, I have thought about ending my life.”
Another example.—Only a few days since a young man called at my office for an interview. His story was, “Three years ago I was induced by other boys to visit the ‘Red Light’ district of this city. On my second visit I was infected with gonorrhea. My income was small. The doctor’s fees were beyond my reach. I tried patent remedies sold in drug stores guaranteed to cure the worst case in three to five days. Failing to cure myself in this way I was compelled to go to doctors. At times I seem to be cured. Then I make another visit and the old trouble comes back on me. This has been repeated three times in two years. I am now in a worse shape than I have ever been.” He then asked my advice. I told him to select the most reliable doctor he could find, and regardless of price take his treatment until he was pronounced cured. Then twice a year for several years, to have a State Health Board to make a microscopic examination. If they find no gonococci for two or three years, he might consider himself well. But marriage will then be a risky proposition.
Another example.—Just a few days ago, a young man came to my office for an interview. His story was, “Three years ago, I was persuaded by other guys to check out the ‘Red Light’ district of this city. On my second visit, I got gonorrhea. My income was low, and the doctor’s fees were more than I could afford. I tried over-the-counter remedies from drug stores that promised to cure the worst cases in three to five days. After failing to cure myself this way, I had no choice but to see doctors. Sometimes it seemed like I was cured, but then I would go back and the old problem would return. This cycle has happened three times in two years. I’m now in worse shape than I’ve ever been.” He then asked for my advice. I told him to find the most trustworthy doctor he could and to follow the treatment, no matter the cost, until he was declared cured. Then, for several years afterward, he should have a State Health Board do a microscopic examination twice a year. If they find no gonococci for two or three years, he could consider himself healthy. But getting married would then be a risky decision.
CHAPTER XXXIX
A YOUNG MAN’S ETHICS
You have a social nature.—This nature should be developed. Boys and girls, men and women, are complements of each other. Every boy needs a sister and every girl needs a brother. It is a good thing for boys and girls of different families to be schoolmates and occasionally to engage together in games. Where co-educational colleges are wisely managed, young men and women develop socially in a more normal way than when they are separated. The matured young man is never quite himself until he finds his mate. The same can be said with equal force of the matured woman.
You have a social nature.—This nature should be nurtured. Boys and girls, men and women, complement each other. Every boy needs a sister and every girl needs a brother. It's beneficial for boys and girls from different families to be classmates and sometimes play together. In well-managed co-ed colleges, young men and women develop socially in a more natural way than when they are kept apart. A mature young man is never fully himself until he finds his partner. The same is true for a mature woman.
Relation of the social and sex natures.—The social nature of an eunuch has been arrested in its development to such an extent that he appears to be without a social nature. He does not attract the opposite sex, admires no woman, has no interest in children, and does not care to mingle with people in a social way. The secret sin often causes a young man to be exceedingly indifferent and to shun the company of young women.{332}
Relation of the social and sex natures.—The social nature of a eunuch has been stunted in its development to the point where he seems to lack a social nature. He does not draw the attention of the opposite sex, shows no admiration for women, has no interest in children, and prefers not to socialize with others. Often, secret sins lead a young man to become extremely indifferent and to avoid the company of young women.{332}
These facts show clearly that there is a vital relation between the sexual nature and the social nature. If developed and kept normal, they will contribute much to the enjoyment of life. Like all great blessings they have their dangers. Whatever, in the social relations of young men and women, leads to the excitement of the sexual instinct means danger, temptations and ofttimes social disaster. Almost all men have either inherited or acquired a strong tendency toward easy sexual excitement. Most young men are ignorant of their weakness and the laws of sexual excitement. In these regards the birds and lower animals are much truer to nature than is, degenerate, man. Among them the sexual exciting relations, preparatory to the reproductive act, are never indulged in by the male except during the mating season. The lower animals never violate these laws of normal sexual excitement.
These facts clearly show that there’s an important connection between our sexual nature and our social nature. When both are developed and kept healthy, they can greatly enhance our enjoyment of life. However, like all great blessings, they come with their risks. Anything in the social interactions between young men and women that triggers sexual excitement poses risks, temptations, and often leads to social disasters. Almost all men have inherited or developed a strong tendency to experience sexual excitement easily. Most young men are unaware of their vulnerabilities and the principles of sexual excitement. In this respect, birds and lower animals are much more in tune with nature than degenerate humans. For them, the sexual interactions leading to reproduction are only engaged in by males during mating season. Lower animals never break these natural laws of normal sexual excitement.
A pernicious custom.—Many young men, ignorant of these laws, prompted by an over-developed sexual condition, have the habit of pinching the arms of girls, patting their cheeks and chins, squeezing their hands, playing with the hair, hugging and kissing them, and other indiscreet and dangerous habits. These relations are known by modern society as “spooning.” It is seriously common. It is more dangerous to physical, sexual, mental and moral health{333} than the secret sin or prostitution. It is the kindergarten for both. Few young people would ever fall were it not for these pernicious and foolish customs.
A harmful habit.—Many young men, unaware of these boundaries, driven by an excessive sexual urge, often pinch girls' arms, pat their cheeks and chins, squeeze their hands, mess with their hair, hug and kiss them, and other inappropriate and risky behaviors. These interactions are commonly referred to in modern society as "spooning." It's surprisingly prevalent. It poses a greater risk to physical, sexual, mental, and moral health{333} than secret sins or prostitution. It serves as a gateway to both. Few young people would ever misstep if it weren't for these harmful and silly traditions.
You should treat every young lady as you would have other young men treat your sister. You should have a correct knowledge of these laws and by an intelligent choice and a manly, strong purpose, refuse ever to engage with young women in any social relation that would endanger your honor or their virtue.
You should treat every young woman the way you would want other young men to treat your sister. You should understand these principles well and, with a thoughtful choice and strong intent, always avoid any social situation with young women that could compromise your honor or their integrity.
Friendship and love.—For a number of years you may for social reasons wish to call occasionally on one or more girls for whom you will entertain only thoughts of friendship. However, friendship occasionally assumes a more serious turn and is transformed mysteriously into love. If this love is natural, prompted by your paternal nature, approved by your reason and judgment, no mistake will be made. Love can be blinded by lust, paralyzed by wealth and hypnotized by beauty and in either event, marriage would be a failure.
Friendship and love.—For several years, you might feel the need to occasionally visit one or more girls for whom you only have friendly feelings. However, friendship can sometimes take a deeper turn and mysteriously transform into love. If this love is genuine, driven by your nurturing instincts and supported by your reason and judgment, you won't go wrong. Love can be distorted by desire, hindered by money, and enchanted by looks, and in any of these cases, marriage would likely end in failure.
A good wife is a helpmate.—If a young man has perfect control of his sex nature, I would not advise marriage before he is twenty-three or four. If he has a few hundred dollars ahead, a good education, or a good paying position, has good health and has found the girl of his choice, he should not postpone{334} marriage until he has accumulated more. A good wife is a helpmate.
A good wife is a partner.—If a young man has complete control over his sexual desires, I wouldn't suggest getting married until he’s around twenty-three or twenty-four. If he has a few hundred dollars saved up, a good education or a well-paying job, is in good health, and has found the woman he wants to be with, he shouldn’t wait to get married just to save more money.{334} A good wife is a partner.
Long engagements.—Such engagements are seldom necessary and rarely advisable. Don’t be in a hurry. The first chance may not be the best one. Study her and her family well. Your children’s rights should be respected; choose for them a good mother. A young man should never trifle with his affections or the affections of young women by numerous engagements. This is a serious matter. The affectional nature can be trifled with until it cannot be relied upon.
Long engagements.—These engagements are rarely needed and not often a good idea. Don’t rush things. The first opportunity might not be the best one. Take the time to understand her and her family thoroughly. Your children's rights should be honored; choose a good mother for them. A young man should never play games with his feelings or the feelings of young women through multiple engagements. This is a serious issue. Affections can be toyed with until they can no longer be trusted.
Certain rights not yours.—After you are satisfied with the choice you have made, the important question been asked, a favorable answer received, and the engagement has been effected with the approval of both families, remember that there are privileges that are not yours until the legal phase of marriage has completed your oneness. Any violation of chastity before marriage is a sin against society, weakens self-respect, causes a loss of confidence in each other, and often leads to domestic discord in the future.
Certain rights not yours.—Once you are happy with the choice you've made, the important question has been asked, a positive answer has been received, and the engagement has been finalized with both families' approval, keep in mind that there are privileges that aren't yours until the legal aspect of marriage completes your union. Any breach of chastity before marriage is a harm to society, undermines self-respect, leads to a loss of trust in each other, and often causes conflicts in the future.
When you call.—After the engagement is made you will want to be with your betrothed much of the time. When together have something sensible to talk about. It is a good thing for lovers to read interesting stories to each other. While sentiment and the{335} occasional repetition of the avowal of marriage will add interest to these calls yet this can be over-done and becomes very monotonous. Be frank, sincere, versatile and entertaining, but be discreet.
When you call.—Once you're engaged, you’ll want to spend a lot of time with your fiancé. When you're together, try to have meaningful conversations. It's nice for couples to read interesting stories to each other. While expressing your feelings and occasionally reaffirming your commitment can make these meetings enjoyable, doing this too much can get boring. Be open, genuine, adaptable, and entertaining, but remember to be respectful.
The nuptial night.—In relation to the nuptial night there is some very delicate and vital information every engaged young man should possess. The primary purpose of marriage is reproduction. Marriage is said to be “Consummated in the first act of cohabitation.” In Greece it was a custom for three days to intervene between the marriage ceremony and the “consummation of marriage.” This was a very wise custom. The bride is usually nervous, exhausted and excited over the occasion. However much she may love her husband, he is yet to her a stranger. This nuptial night should be a night of sweetest, tenderest courtship. The bride should be promptly assured that she will be protected by her lover and that no sexual demand will be made until she extends the invitation. You have often noticed reports in the daily papers of the young bride deserting her husband a day or two after marriage, or committing suicide. Their husbands were ignorant, low and brutal, in almost every case. A young man should understand that his bride is not in a condition of body and mind to meet the sudden change which the marital relation brings.
The wedding night.—Regarding the wedding night, there’s some crucial information every engaged guy should know. The main purpose of marriage is to have children. Marriage is often considered to be "consummated in the first act of living together." In Greece, it was customary to wait three days between the wedding ceremony and the "consummation of marriage." This was a very wise tradition. The bride is typically nervous, tired, and excited about the event. No matter how much she loves her husband, he is still a stranger to her. This wedding night should be a time of the sweetest, gentlest romance. The bride should be quickly reassured that her partner will protect her and that no sexual advances will be made until she feels ready. You may have seen stories in the news about young brides leaving their husbands a day or two after getting married or even taking their own lives. Their husbands were often ignorant, cruel, and brutish. A young man should realize that his bride is not in the right state of mind or body to handle the sudden changes that come with marriage.
The considerate young husband.—If a young{336} husband is considerate, awaits his wife’s invitation, practices self-control and moderation for the first few weeks of marriage, his wife will be spared much anxiety, nervousness, and possibly diseases of the genital organs and an invalid condition for life.
The thoughtful young husband.—If a young{336} husband is thoughtful, waits for his wife's invitation, and exercises self-control and moderation during the first few weeks of marriage, his wife will be saved from a lot of anxiety, nervousness, and possibly issues with her reproductive health and a lifetime of health problems.
CHAPTER XL
MANHOOD WRECKED AND REGAINED
Few perfect men.—When we study man in his relation to the world about him, in relation to his physical, mental and moral possibilities, we get a glimpse of what nature and his Creator planned for him to be. In sacred and profane history, on the farm and in the shop, behind the counter and at the bar; in Congress and in Senate, on the platform and in the pulpit; we find some splendid examples of ideal manhood. But look at humanity in the mass. How few perfect men do you find in a community! Look at the enervated and stunted fathers, the nervous and sickly mothers, the puny and weak children, the poorly developed babies and dwarfed minds, the crowded reformatories, penitentiaries and asylums. Why are sixty-seven per cent. of the children defective at birth? Why the aimless, shiftless, purposeless, ne’er-do-well men? Why so much of deteriorated manhood? The causes are many. Many people are ignorant of the most common laws of health. Many live in unappeased hunger and some are improperly fed. Whisky, tobacco, opium and morphine are all doing their{338} part in wrecking manhood. But the most prolific cause of blighted manhood is the sin of sensuality. It is fully equal to all other causes combined. One state health board asserts that if all men understood the laws of sex and kept them, there would not be the need of one doctor in ten that we now have. This indicates the injurious physical effects of this sin.
Few perfect men.—When we examine humanity in relation to the world around us, considering our physical, mental, and moral possibilities, we see a glimpse of what nature and our Creator intended us to be. In both sacred and secular history, on farms and in factories, behind counters and at bars; in Congress and the Senate, on stages and from pulpits; we can find some outstanding examples of what ideal manhood looks like. But when we look at humanity as a whole, how few genuinely perfect individuals do we encounter in a community! Observe the tired and underdeveloped fathers, the anxious and unhealthy mothers, the small and frail children, the poorly developed infants and limited minds, along with the overcrowded reform schools, prisons, and mental institutions. Why are sixty-seven percent of children born with defects? Why are there so many aimless, lazy, and purposeless men? Why is there such a decline in manhood? The reasons are numerous. Many people are unaware of basic health principles. Some live in constant hunger while others are poorly nourished. Alcohol, tobacco, opium, and morphine all contribute to the deterioration of manhood. However, the main factor contributing to compromised manhood is the sin of sensuality. It is equal to all other causes combined. One state health board claims that if all men understood and followed the laws of sex, we would need only one doctor for every ten we currently have. This highlights the harmful physical consequences of this sin.
Wrecked minds.—An eminent doctor of France claims that the insanity of eighty-two per cent. of all the females and seventy-eight per cent. of all the males in the asylums of that nation involves their sexual mechanism, function, or both, and that early sex instruction would have wholly precluded much of it and postponed the mental break much later in life in many other cases. This indicates the mental effects of this sin.
Wrecked minds.—A leading doctor in France asserts that the insanity of eighty-two percent of all women and seventy-eight percent of all men in the country’s asylums is related to their sexual function or mechanisms, or both. He argues that early sex education could have completely prevented much of this and delayed mental breakdowns much later in life for many others. This highlights the mental consequences of this issue.
Kept from Christ.—More people are kept from Christ and more fail to live the Christian life because of their sex problem than because of all other problems put together. This indicates the moral effects of this sin.
Kept from Christ.—More people are kept from Christ, and more fail to live the Christian life because of their issues with sex than because of all other problems combined. This highlights the moral consequences of this sin.
Regained—extent.—The extent to which injured, impaired or wrecked manhood due to dissipated sex life, may be regained, will be determined by the number of years he has indulged, the excessiveness of his vice, his age when he reforms, the exercise of his will and the help he seeks from God. When nature{339} is given a fair show, it is wonderful what she will do in a few years. When God is given a fair chance in a man’s life, it is equally wonderful what he can do for a man. God and nature work together in the restoration of manhood.
Regained—extent.—The extent to which a man can recover from damage to his masculinity caused by a reckless sex life will depend on how long he has engaged in such behavior, how extreme his actions were, his age when he decides to change, his willpower, and the support he seeks from God. When nature{339} is given a fair opportunity, it’s amazing what it can achieve in just a few years. Similarly, when God is given a genuine opportunity in a man’s life, it’s equally remarkable what He can do for him. God and nature collaborate in restoring masculinity.
The diagnosis.—A study of the causes and the conditions of wrecked manhood will aid us to understand what must be done, if manhood is to be restored. Nearly all cases of sexually injured or wrecked manhood first originated in wrong mental relations to matters of sex. The mind has the power to excite to greater than normal activity many of the glands of the body. In the presence of food, or fancying that one is in the presence of food, the mind so influences the salivary glands that they secrete saliva much faster than at other times. In the same way, when the mind is called to the sexual organs, and thought and desire for sexual gratification are aroused by handling these organs, or when gazing upon lewd pictures, reading obscene literature, telling or hearing a smutty joke, “spooning” with a girl, reveling in lascivious desire, or when constipated these organs are stimulated to unusual activity. Blood rushes to the genital organs, the capillaries are dilated and gorged with blood and many times as much semen is formed in a given period, as would be formed, if the mind was otherwise engaged. The body has its limit in absorbing{340} the vital substance. Much of it that should never have been taken from the blood must be thrown off from the body by seminal emissions, the secret vice, prostitution or marital excess. When improper mental relations are continued for months or years, gradually there is established a tendency for too much blood to flow to the genitals, the capillaries become easily dilated, the organs are constantly excited and inflamed and the habit of generating too much semen is formed. This leads to impaired manhood.
The diagnosis.—Examining the causes and conditions of damaged manhood will help us understand what needs to be done to restore it. Almost all cases of sexual injury or damage to manhood begin with unhealthy mental attitudes towards sex. The mind can trigger an overactive response in various glands of the body. For instance, when food is present, or even just thought of, the mind influences the salivary glands to produce saliva much faster than usual. Similarly, when the mind focuses on the sexual organs, and thoughts and desires for sexual gratification are aroused by touching these organs, or by looking at explicit images, reading pornographic literature, telling or hearing crude jokes, "making out" with someone, indulging in lustful desires, or even being constipated, these organs become unusually stimulated. Blood flows to the genital area, the capillaries expand and fill with blood, and often much more semen is produced in a given time than would occur if the mind were occupied with something else. The body has a limit to how much vital substance it can absorb. A lot of it that should never have been taken from the blood has to be released from the body through seminal emissions, secret habits, prostitution, or excessive marital relations. When these improper mental attitudes continue for months or years, a tendency develops for too much blood to flow to the genitals, the capillaries become easily dilated, the organs are constantly aroused and inflamed, and the habit of producing excessive semen is established. This results in weakened manhood.
All causes of wrong mental thinking must be avoided.—If constipated, this must be corrected. If accustomed to handling the organs with the hands, this must be stopped. Learn instinctively to shun the vulgar story teller, close your eyes to every lewd picture, burn every obscene book in your possession, keep company with only the discreet, chaste girls who wear a full dress, banish every lascivious thought, and keep your mind engaged in other things. This desired mental control does not come in a moment, an hour, a day or a month of effort. It will take a year, it may take more to become master of the mind.
Avoid all causes of unhealthy thinking.—If you're constipated, you need to fix that. If you're used to touching yourself, you have to stop. Learn to instinctively avoid crude storytellers, ignore every explicit image, get rid of any offensive books you own, and surround yourself only with respectable, modest girls who dress appropriately. Eliminate any lewd thoughts and keep your mind busy with other things. This kind of mental control doesn’t happen overnight, in an hour, a day, or even a month. It may take a year or even longer to master your mind.
A young man must quit the sin. It can be done at once, but not in every case. It may take months or a year.
A young man needs to stop sinning. He can do it right away, but that's not always the case. It might take months or even a year.
A pathological condition.—It is vitally important for a young man to understand that, even when he has fully decided in his mind on reform and has accepted Christ, that this reformation of mind and regeneration in his moral nature do not change the pathological condition of the genital organs, due to years of violating nature’s laws. These steps are all important. Restoration to manhood would not be possible without one or both. The physiological facts are, years of wrong thinking, the secret vice or prostitution has established a tendency for too much blood to flow to these parts and consequently too much semen is formed. This will continue until nature has had time to restore normal conditions. This could never be done by nature without the causes being removed. Nature’s work of restoration is always gradual. She cannot be hurried. She always does her best. Her best is always measured by the opportunity given her. Start in time, be faithful in removing all hindrances and she will accomplish results.
A pathological condition.—It’s really important for a young man to realize that even when he has fully committed himself to change and accepted Christ, this transformation of mind and renewal of his moral character do not alter the underlying issues with his genital organs caused by years of violating nature’s laws. These steps are crucial. Achieving true manhood wouldn’t be possible without one or both. The physiological facts are that years of negative thinking, along with habits like the secret vice or prostitution, have created a tendency for too much blood to flow to these areas, leading to excessive semen production. This situation will persist until nature gets the chance to restore normal conditions. Nature can’t do this on her own unless the causes are removed. The process of restoration is always gradual. She can’t be rushed. She always does her best. Her best is determined by the opportunities given to her. Start early, be diligent in eliminating all obstacles, and she will achieve results.
Hindrances and helps.—You cannot help nature in this trouble by using drugs, stimulants or galvanic batteries. Marriage only substitutes one{342} form of sexual waste for another. Prostitution is not a remedy; that simply destroys two souls and bodies instead of one. The use of tobacco and alcoholic drinks tends to inflame the passions. These habits must be entirely quit if restored manhood is desired. Absolute cleanliness, bathing of parts with cold water, eating nature’s foods, vegetables and cereals, meat sparingly, if at all, taking plenty of open air exercise, including deep breathing; these are the remedies nature delights in using.
Hindrances and Helps.—Using drugs, stimulants, or electric batteries won’t help nature in this situation. Marriage just replaces one type of sexual waste with another. Prostitution isn't a solution; it harms both individuals instead of just one. Using tobacco and alcohol tends to stoke the passions. These habits need to be completely eliminated if you want to regain your manhood. Total cleanliness, bathing the affected areas with cold water, eating natural foods like vegetables and cereals, and eating meat sparingly—if at all—along with getting plenty of fresh air and exercise, including deep breathing; these are the remedies that nature prefers.
A fact that should be clearly understood.—After one has fully decided upon a changed life, at certain periods he will be very severely tested by the constant recurrence of impure thoughts and a strong desire for sexual gratification. Many men doubt their conversion or decide that there is no hope for them. If they yield and practice the secret vice, they chide and condemn themselves, become despondent and decide there is no hope for them. They should understand that these thoughts and desires are not of moral choice, but they arise purely from a pathological condition of the genital organs. The changed mind and heart did not stop the usual flow of blood to these organs and the generation of too much semen. The surplus could not be absorbed by the body. It caused the ducts and vessels to become gorged. It was this{343} condition that caused the improper thoughts and desires. Nature has a relief for this while she is gradually producing a cure. The relief is a seminal emission. If these men would resist the temptation for a few more hours or a day, nature would come to their help with an emission. Then for several days they would be free from impure thoughts and desires. The next period would not be so severe. The will would be stronger and resistance easier. If this is kept up, less and less blood will go to the genital organs, less and less semen will be formed, and after one, two or three years a normal condition will be established and manhood restored.
A fact that should be clearly understood.—Once someone has fully committed to a changed life, they will face intense challenges at times due to the persistent return of impure thoughts and a strong urge for sexual gratification. Many men begin to doubt their transformation or feel hopeless. If they give in and engage in the secret vice, they criticize and blame themselves, feel despondent, and conclude that there's no hope. It's important to realize that these thoughts and desires aren't a matter of moral choice; they stem purely from a physical condition related to the genital organs. The changed mind and heart haven't stopped the normal blood flow to these organs or the production of excess semen. The surplus can't be absorbed by the body, leading to gorged ducts and vessels. It is this{343} condition that triggers the inappropriate thoughts and desires. Nature has a way to relieve this while gradually producing a cure. That relief comes through a seminal emission. If these men could resist the temptation for just a few more hours or a day, nature would assist them with an emission. Afterwards, they would find themselves free from impure thoughts and urges for several days. The next round would be less intense. Their willpower would be stronger, and resisting would become easier. If they continue this, less blood would flow to the genital organs, less semen would be produced, and after one, two, or three years, a normal condition would be restored, along with their manhood.
If venerealized, consult a good doctor.—If wrecked manhood involves some form of venereal complication, the sufferer should go to the most reliable home physician he can find, take his treatment and follow his directions. Even in these cases, if the directions given are followed, the remedies given by the doctor will be made more effective.
If affected by a venereal disease, consult a good doctor.—If damaged manhood involves some kind of venereal issue, the individual should see the most trustworthy local physician available, adhere to his treatment, and follow his advice. Even in these situations, if the given instructions are followed, the remedies prescribed by the doctor will work more effectively.
All out of the asylum can if they will.—To the young man with seminal weakness, or loss of virility, we can offer no easy, short cuts to recovery. For years you have violated nature’s laws. The way back is not easy. Only the brave and the determined will make it. All out of the asylum can if they will.{344} There is hope, there is help, there is recovery. It is worth fighting a lifetime for.
Everyone can escape the asylum if they really want to.—To the young man struggling with weakness or loss of virility, we can't offer any quick fixes for recovery. For years, you've gone against nature's laws. The path back won't be easy. Only the brave and determined will succeed. Everyone can escape the asylum if they truly want to.{344} There is hope, there is help, there is recovery. It's worth fighting for a lifetime.
CHAPTER XLI
PRACTICAL QUESTIONS ANSWERED
Are men naturally more passionate than women?—The accumulated hereditary effects of the double standard for centuries and his acquired tendencies have made man more sensual than woman. Reasoning from the lower animals and from all natural conditions there is no reason why a woman should be less passionate than man. Centuries of false training in impure mental revelings, obscene language and vicious habits have had a growing tendency to establish lust in man. Most of man’s lust is the child of his own cultivation. If the double standard had never existed and men and women had been equally moral, men would be no more passionate than woman and both would be better sexed and far less sensual.
Are men naturally more passionate than women?—The long-standing hereditary effects of the double standard over centuries and his learned behaviors have resulted in men being more sensual than women. Looking at lower animals and all natural conditions, there’s no reason a woman should be less passionate than a man. Centuries of misleading training in impure thoughts, crude language, and harmful habits have contributed to establishing lust in men. Most of a man's lust is a result of his own nurturing. If the double standard had never existed and men and women had been equally moral, men would not be more passionate than women, and both would be better balanced and far less sensual.
What are the causes of acquired sensuality in men?—The chief cause is wrong mental relations to matters of sex and reproduction. The following are contributory causes: The false impressions made by parents on the child; the half truths clothed in the most obscene language received from servants and playmates; obscene books, pictures, shows and the{346} dance. All these lead to sexual excitement through the mind. The use of tobacco and alcoholic drinks tend to inflame the passions.
What are the causes of acquired sensuality in men?—The main cause is a distorted understanding of sex and reproduction. Contributing factors include misleading ideas given to children by their parents; the half-truths wrapped in crude language from caregivers and friends; as well as explicit books, images, shows, and dance. All of these can trigger sexual excitement in the mind. Additionally, using tobacco and alcohol can intensify these feelings.
What are the principal causes of sterility in men?—Some authorities claim that twenty per cent. of childless homes are due to men having had certain chronic forms of gonorrhea. Excessive use of tobacco and alcoholic drinks produces temporary sterility. The secret sin, when continued for many years, often results in temporary sterility. The inability to become a father, due to one of the last causes, may be regained on one or more years of abstinence from the cause. Loss of reproductive powers due to gonorrhea, in most cases cannot be restored.
What are the main causes of infertility in men?—Some experts say that twenty percent of childless couples are due to men having had certain chronic forms of gonorrhea. Heavy use of tobacco and alcohol can lead to temporary infertility. Engaging in secretive behaviors for many years often results in temporary infertility. The inability to become a father, caused by one of these factors, may be recovered after one or more years of abstinence from it. In most cases, the loss of reproductive ability due to gonorrhea cannot be restored.
Eighty per cent. of sterility among married women is due to gonorrheal infection. In nearly every case they were infected by their husbands who thought themselves cured. From these facts we see that men, not women, are largely responsible for sterile homes.
Eighty percent of infertility in married women is caused by gonorrheal infection. In almost every case, they were infected by their husbands, who believed they were cured. From this, we can see that men, not women, are mainly responsible for childless homes.
Are occasional seminal emissions natural?—If men inherited normal sexual conditions and never violated sexual laws, it is reasonable to suppose that men would be as free from sexual losses as are the males of lower animals. But this ideal state does not exist with men. Nature has wisely provided for the escape of all surplus secretions from the various glands of the sexual system. This occurs without{347} any special shock to the nervous system and the amount of loss is usually small. Often what is called an emission is but the loss of fluid from the seminal vessels and not from the testes. This does not contain true semen. Practically no harm results from these last discharges.
Are occasional seminal emissions natural?—If men had normal sexual conditions and never broke any sexual laws, it makes sense to think that men would be free from sexual losses, just like male animals. However, this ideal situation doesn't exist for men. Nature has smartly allowed for the release of excess secretions from the various glands in the sexual system. This happens without{347} any significant shock to the nervous system, and the amount lost is usually minimal. Often what people refer to as an emission is merely the loss of fluid from the seminal vessels and not from the testes. This fluid doesn’t actually contain true semen. These last discharges typically cause no harm.
When do these emissions begin on a young man?—This depends upon the sexual development and the habits of the youth. In some it occurs much earlier than in others. If a young man has lived a continent life, he may expect an occasional emission when he is eighteen or twenty. If he has used narcotics, entertained impure thoughts, or practiced the secret sin, he may expect them sooner. All young men who practice the secret vice would have frequent emissions if they were not disposing of their surplus energy in this way. The young man who thus voluntarily gratifies his sexual desires is losing more energy than he would be doing if he were to discontinue the habit.
When do these emissions start for a young man?—This depends on the individual’s sexual development and lifestyle choices. For some, it happens much earlier than for others. If a young man has lived a chaste life, he might expect an occasional emission around the age of eighteen or twenty. If he has used drugs, entertained inappropriate thoughts, or engaged in the secret sin, he might experience them sooner. All young men who practice this secret vice would have frequent emissions if they weren’t releasing their excess energy in this way. The young man who willingly fulfills his sexual desires is losing more energy than he would if he stopped the habit.
Among many letters received recently are letters from two young men living nearly a thousand miles apart. Their cases are very similar. Each began the secret sin when he was only six or seven years old; both were taught the vice by companions older than they; neither ever received a word of warning from a parent or teacher. One got to practicing the vice as{348} often as seven times a day before he was thirteen. He is now eighteen and having emissions as often as four times a night. He has varicocele on both sides. The other one is now twenty-two, has practiced the secret sin as often as four times a day, and now has varicocele on the left side. Of course these are extreme cases, but they are more common than most people think.
Among the many letters received recently are messages from two young men living nearly a thousand miles apart. Their situations are very similar. Both started the secret habit when they were around six or seven years old; they were introduced to it by older friends, and neither of them ever got a word of caution from a parent or teacher. One of them practiced the habit as{348} often as seven times a day before he turned thirteen. He is now eighteen and experiencing emissions up to four times a night. He has varicocele on both sides. The other one is now twenty-two, has engaged in the secret habit as often as four times a day, and now has varicocele on the left side. Of course, these are extreme cases, but they are more common than most people realize.
Are there some young men who never have emissions?—It is no doubt true that all normal young men who are living pure lives have an occasional emission. In a few young men it may occur during urination and therefore be unobserved. A young man who willfully dissipates his energy as fast as it is formed, by means of masturbation or prostitution, may not have emissions. But let him stop his bad habits and he will experience them.
Are there some young men who never have emissions?—It’s true that all normal young men living clean lives have occasional emissions. For some, it might happen when they urinate, so they might not notice it. A young man who deliberately wastes his energy quickly through masturbation or prostitution might not have emissions. But if he stops those bad habits, he will start to experience them.
Are seminal emissions injurious?—Unnatural emissions are injurious; the natural emissions are not.
Are seminal emissions harmful?—Unnatural emissions are harmful; natural emissions are not.
What is the difference between a natural and an unnatural emission?—The natural emission is a discharge from the seminal vessels; the unnatural emission is a discharge from the testes. The natural one contains no sperm cells; the unnatural one does. The first is wholly involuntary; the second one is due to sexual excitement caused usually by impure thinking. If a young man keeps his mind pure and avoids{349} all habits that excite the sexual organs, practically all the sexual life formed by the testes will be absorbed. Whenever he maintains a high state of passion for several minutes, several hundred of the latent sperm cells in the epididymis will take on active life and be sent over to the ampullæ, and emissions under this condition would contain many sperm cells. This is why the unnatural emission is injurious. Owing largely to our artificial methods of living, when a boy is eighteen, the seminal vessels secrete more than can be absorbed. The surplus is thrown off from one to four times a month. This is nature’s plan of relieving the gorged condition.
What’s the difference between a natural and an unnatural emission?—A natural emission comes from the seminal vessels, while an unnatural emission is from the testes. The natural emission doesn’t contain any sperm cells, but the unnatural one does. The first is completely involuntary; the second is caused by sexual arousal, usually linked to impure thoughts. If a young man keeps his mind clear and avoids{349} habits that stimulate the sexual organs, most of the sexual life produced by the testes will be absorbed. Whenever he maintains a high level of arousal for several minutes, several hundred latent sperm cells in the epididymis become active and are sent to the ampullae, which means emissions under these conditions would contain many sperm cells. This is why unnatural emissions are harmful. Due largely to our modern lifestyles, when a boy turns eighteen, the seminal vessels produce more than can be absorbed. The excess is released one to four times a month. This is nature's way of relieving the overloaded condition.
How can one prevent too frequent emissions?—Such dietetic measures as eating non-stimulating foods, discontinuing the use of tobacco and alcoholic drinks, and such hygienic measures as emptying the bowels and bladder just before retiring, sleeping on the side, and preventing constipation, will aid in the control of emissions. But the most important measure to be used is that of mental control. The cure in all cases will be gradual and the time required will depend on the condition of the victim and his determination to conquer the habit.
How can someone prevent frequent emissions?—Dietary changes like eating non-stimulating foods, stopping the use of tobacco and alcohol, and hygiene practices such as emptying the bowels and bladder right before bed, sleeping on your side, and avoiding constipation can help manage emissions. However, the most crucial method is mental control. The recovery process will be gradual, and the time it takes will depend on the individual's situation and their commitment to overcoming the habit.
Can seminal weakness or loss of manhood be cured by the use of medicine of any kind?—The idea that a young man suffering from this trouble, by{350} opening his mouth and swallowing pills or drinking medicines, can cure himself is an absolute false hope. No intelligent, conscientious doctor will advise the use of drugs for seminal weakness. The only safe, sane and sound prescription that can be given one in this condition is a strict continent life, aided by pure thinking, proper diet, and hygiene.
Can issues with sexual performance or loss of manhood be treated with medicine?—The notion that a young man dealing with this problem can simply open his mouth, swallow pills, or drink medications to fix it is a complete illusion. No knowledgeable and responsible doctor would recommend using drugs to address sexual performance issues. The only safe, sensible, and sound approach for someone in this situation is to lead a disciplined life, supported by positive thinking, a healthy diet, and good hygiene.
Would you advise the use of any drug or medicine in case of seminal weakness?—Absolutely, No. I have no confidence in medicine for such cases. In no case place your trouble in the hands of a specialist who claims to cure seminal weakness. Your home doctor is your best friend when you need medical advice. No well informed doctor will recommend the use of drugs in such cases.
Would you recommend using any drugs or medicine for seminal weakness?—Absolutely not. I have no faith in medicine for this issue. Under no circumstances should you trust a specialist who claims to be able to cure seminal weakness. Your regular doctor is your best resource when you need medical advice. No knowledgeable doctor will suggest using drugs in these situations.
How may manhood be restored?—One suffering from seminal weakness must abandon the secret sin, get control of his mind, have only pure thoughts, exercise the mind along other lines, take plenty of outdoor exercise and avoid all stimulating foods and drinks, especially narcotics. If not a Christian, become one at once. A genuine conversion will be the most helpful means of bringing his mind to a pure state of thinking. Remember that the creation and distribution of this energy is largely under the control of the will.
How can manhood be restored?—Someone dealing with seminal weakness should give up the secret sin, gain control of their mind, focus on pure thoughts, engage their mind in other activities, get plenty of outdoor exercise, and avoid all stimulating foods and drinks, especially narcotics. If they are not a Christian, they should become one right away. A true conversion will be the most effective way to help bring their mind to a pure state of thinking. Remember that creating and distributing this energy is largely under the control of the will.
How long will it take a young man to recover{351} from the effects of masturbation?—There are so many things to be considered in each individual case that this question cannot be answered in other than general terms. The age when the habit was commenced, the age when the habit was quit, the frequency and the number of years of indulgence, the inherited constitution, the extent of lascivious thinking and the use or non-use of coffee, tea, tobacco and alcoholic drinks, all play a part in the correct answer to the question. I recall one young man of a frail constitution and a nervous temperament, who had practiced the vice two to four times a week for four years. He had nearly all the complications resulting from a greater excess and a much longer period of indulgence. He used coffee, tobacco, and had been addicted to much impure thinking. His will-power was weak. He had a long, hard struggle in breaking the habit. It required four years for him to recover. Here is a remarkable example. One of my correspondents, twenty-eight years old, began the habit at the age of eight and practiced the habit two and three times a day for twenty years. He had very few of the troubles following the habit of masturbation. Satisfactory recovery took place in a year’s time. He had everything to his advantage. He had inherited an ideal constitution and moral tendencies. He had never used coffee, tea, tobacco or alcoholic drinks.{352} He had never allowed himself to indulge in obscene language, to read immoral books, to associate with bad company or to have improper thought about women. He had cultivated studious and industrious habits, and tried hard to live a Christian life. These ideal conditions had largely counteracted the injurious effects of the secret sin and made recovery possible in the brief period of one year. I regard this as the most remarkable case that I have ever had under my advisement.
How long will it take a young man to recover{351} from the effects of masturbation?—There are so many factors to consider in each individual case that this question can only be answered in general terms. The age when the habit started, the age when it stopped, how often it happened, the number of years it went on, genetic predisposition, the level of sexual thinking, and the use or avoidance of coffee, tea, tobacco, and alcohol all contribute to the answer. I remember one young man with a fragile constitution and a nervous personality who practiced the habit two to four times a week for four years. He experienced nearly all the complications associated with more excessive and prolonged indulgence. He consumed coffee and tobacco and had many impure thoughts. His willpower was weak. It took him a long, difficult struggle to break the habit, and he needed four years to recover. Here’s a remarkable example: one of my correspondents, who is twenty-eight, started the habit at age eight and practiced it two or three times a day for twenty years. He faced very few of the issues typically seen after masturbation. He made a satisfactory recovery in just a year. He had many advantages; he inherited a strong constitution and good moral tendencies. He never used coffee, tea, tobacco, or alcohol. He never allowed himself to use obscene language, read immoral books, socialize with bad influences, or entertain improper thoughts about women. He developed studious and hardworking habits and made a concerted effort to live a Christian life. These ideal conditions greatly helped counteract the harmful effects of the secret sin, allowing for recovery in just one year. I consider this the most remarkable case I have ever encountered.{352}
Where one has practiced the secret sin from four to ten or more years and had the symptoms of greatly injured or lost manhood, it will require from one to four years for nature to restore his manly powers. Nature cannot counteract the loss of vitality and restore years of waste in a few days or weeks of time. Where one has been a victim of this habit for years he must be patient with nature. Years of practice have established a stream of waste from his body. In most cases it will require six months to one year for nature to check this waste. Until this is done, the patient cannot hope to be conscious of the delightful thrill of manhood being restored. Just here, I find many of my correspondents become discouraged. Failing to realize results in a few weeks, they are tempted to feel that the advice found in this book will not bring relief when followed, or that their case is a{353} helpless one. They need to be patient with nature in her slow but sure method of producing real results.
If someone has been dealing with the secret issue for four to ten years or more and has suffered significant damage to their manhood, it may take one to four years for nature to restore those manly powers. Nature can't fix years of lost vitality or reverse that decline in just a few days or weeks. If someone has been struggling with this habit for years, they need to be patient. Years of this behavior have created a significant loss from their body. In most situations, it will take six months to a year for nature to stop this loss. Until then, the person can't expect to feel the enjoyable restoration of their manhood. This is where I see many of my correspondents become discouraged. They don't see results in just a few weeks and start to think that the advice in this book won't help them or that their situation is hopeless. They need to be patient with nature's slow but steady way of achieving real results.
What per cent. of children should be circumcised and when?—The best physicians are not agreed on this. Many would say one-fourth to one-third. It is best to do this when the boy is only a few days or weeks old.
What percentage of children should be circumcised and when?—The best doctors don’t all agree on this. Many would say about 25% to 33%. It’s generally best to perform this when the boy is just a few days or weeks old.
Should a young man be circumcised after he is grown?—If the prepuce passes back freely and there is no irritation or soreness, I would not advise circumcision. If there is, I would advise circumcision. In extreme cases of the secret sin, circumcision would help in breaking off the habit.
Should a young man get circumcised after he's grown?—If the foreskin moves back easily and there’s no irritation or pain, I wouldn’t recommend circumcision. If there is irritation or soreness, I would recommend it. In severe cases of the hidden sin, circumcision could help in stopping the habit.
Is there some method of dilating the prepuce and thus avoiding the necessity for circumcision?—Yes. In many cases doctors are able to break up the adhesions and dilate the prepuce as a substitute for circumcision.
Is there a way to stretch the foreskin and avoid the need for circumcision?—Yes. In many cases, doctors can separate the adhesions and stretch the foreskin instead of performing circumcision.
In this matter most parents neglect their boys. When the prepuce is not passed back every few days and the secretion removed, an adhesion takes place between the prepuce and the head of the penis. A large number of boys labor for years, from the age of six to twelve trying to pass the prepuce back. They have not the right motive in doing this. It is impossible for them to handle this organ in this way, several times a day for months or years, without discovering{354} the secret sin. In this way they dilate the prepuce and break up the adhesions. It is strange that this experience among boys has not suggested to parents the following natural and practical method of solving this problem.
In this situation, most parents overlook their sons. When the foreskin isn't pushed back every few days and the buildup is cleaned away, an adhesion forms between the foreskin and the head of the penis. Many boys struggle for years, from ages six to twelve, trying to retract the foreskin. They don't have the right motivation for doing this. It's impossible for them to manage this part of their body multiple times a day for months or years without discovering{354} the secret issue. This process helps them to stretch the foreskin and break up the adhesions. It's surprising that this common experience among boys hasn't prompted parents to consider a natural and practical way to address this problem.
Where the prepuce passes back naturally in babyhood, the mother should occasionally take a damp cloth and remove the secretion. When the boy is two years old the mother should have the boy trained to do this every two or three days.
Where the foreskin naturally retracts in early childhood, the mother should occasionally use a damp cloth to clean the area. When the boy is two years old, the mother should help him learn to do this every two to three days.
Where the prepuce is long and the opening small, if the mother, every time she cares for the little fellow’s body, would endeavor to pull the prepuce back, by the time the boy is one year old, nine times out of ten, the problem would be solved. This should be done so gradually and carefully as not to produce soreness. If this is done before the boy is three years old sex consciousness and passion need not be awakened. I would not advise the mother to begin this after the boy is two or three years old.
Where the foreskin is long and the opening is small, if the mother, each time she takes care of her little boy, tries to gently pull back the foreskin, by the time the boy turns one, nine times out of ten, the issue will be resolved. This should be done slowly and carefully to avoid any soreness. If this is done before the boy is three years old, there’s no need to awaken any sexual awareness or passion. I wouldn’t recommend starting this after the boy is two or three years old.
Is there a safe method by which small organs, due to the secret sin, may be enlarged?—There are some methods advertised by “quacks” and certain firms, but most of them are unreliable or injurious. The vacuum method is perhaps the most satisfactory. This consists of an appliance that removes the external pressure from the organ and allows the{355} blood to rush into the capillaries. This practice must be kept up for a considerable time to be effective. While this is the most natural method, I would not, in any case, advise the use of it. Any method used tends to call the attention to the organs and this leads to continual sexual weakness. A restored virility is of far more importance than the size of the organ. Because this organ varies in size, many men who have practiced the secret vice to some extent, fear that this organ has become in a measure atrophied.
Is there a safe way to enlarge small organs affected by self-indulgence?—There are some methods advertised by "quacks" and certain companies, but most of them are unreliable or harmful. The vacuum method is probably the most effective. It involves a device that takes away external pressure from the organ, allowing the{355} blood to flow into the capillaries. This practice needs to be maintained for a significant amount of time to be effective. While this is the most natural approach, I would not recommend it in any case. Any method used tends to draw attention to the organs, leading to ongoing sexual weakness. Restoring virility is much more important than the size of the organ. Since this organ varies in size, many men who have engaged in self-indulgence to some degree worry that it has become somewhat atrophied.
Would you advise marriage as a remedy for weak manhood?—No. One would simply substitute marital excess for excessive self-abuse or prostitution. If a man has impaired his manhood he should recover his manhood by conserving sexual life, proper diet and physical exercise for a few years before he marries.
Would you recommend marriage as a solution for weak manhood?—No. It would just replace excessive sexual activity with the issues that come from overindulgence or infidelity. If a man has damaged his manhood, he should focus on restoring it through careful management of his sex life, a healthy diet, and regular exercise for a few years before getting married.
What effect will a period of self-abuse have upon one’s offspring?—Perfect children are born of parents having a strong vitality. This vice weakens the vitality. Where a young man has noticeably injured his nerves, his vitality, his health, he should seek to regain his manly powers before he thinks of becoming a father.
What effect will a period of excessive self-indulgence have on one's children?—Healthy children are born to parents with strong vitality. This behavior weakens that vitality. If a young man has noticeably damaged his nerves, vitality, or health, he should work on restoring his strength and well-being before considering fatherhood.
Should a young man marry who has for a number of years practiced masturbation?—It is always best for a young man who has practiced the{356} secret vice for five, ten or fifteen years to quit the habit and live a continent life for one or more years. During this time he becomes normal in his sexual life and sexual demands. If he has practiced the habit only in a very limited way, so that he is not suffering from any bad consequences, postponement of marriage is not necessary.
Should a young man get married if he has been practicing masturbation for several years?—It's always best for a young man who has been engaging in this secret habit for five, ten, or fifteen years to stop and live a celibate life for one or more years. During this time, he can normalize his sexual life and demands. If he has practiced this habit only minimally and isn't experiencing any negative effects, there's no need to delay marriage.
What should a young man do when he discovers that he has varicocele?—The approach of this disease is first noticed by a dilation of the cord leading to the epididymis of the left testis. When the veins become full of impure blood and feel like a handful of tangled earthworms and the left gland becomes painfully tender and begins to become much reduced in size, then the individual has a real case of varicocele. If, when the veins are only moderately large and there is but little soreness, the causes are abandoned, no serious results may follow. This disease is caused chiefly by the secret sin and impure thinking. In some cases it is caused by a bruise or the “falling of the mumps.” The patient must abandon the cause; if it be the secret sin, quit it; if impure thinking, quit that; if “spooning” with girls, a most common cause, be a gentleman and quit it.
What should a young man do when he finds out he has varicocele?—The first sign of this condition is usually a swelling of the cord that goes to the epididymis of the left testis. When the veins fill with impure blood and feel like a bunch of tangled earthworms, and the left gland becomes sensitive and starts to shrink significantly, then the person has a real case of varicocele. If the veins are only slightly enlarged and there's minimal soreness, and the triggers are addressed, no serious consequences may arise. This condition is mainly caused by guilty secrets and impure thoughts. In some situations, it can result from an injury or complications from mumps. The patient must eliminate the trigger; if it's guilty secrets, stop it; if it's impure thoughts, let them go; if it's “spooning” with girls, which is a very common cause, be respectful and stop it.
Buy two silken suspensories, so they can be kept clean. The suspensory holds the testes up close to the body and prevents much of the uneasy dragging feeling.{357} If this advice is followed for several months a surgical operation need never be necessary. Not one of several hundred young men who have carefully followed this advice have had to be operated on. If the patient fails to get relief and cure after several months of following this advice, he should consult a home physician.
Buy two soft suspensory supports to keep them clean. The suspensory holds the testicles close to the body and reduces the uncomfortable dragging sensation.{357} If this advice is followed for several months, surgery may not be necessary. Not one of the several hundred young men who have carefully followed this advice has needed surgery. If the patient doesn't find relief and a cure after several months of following this advice, he should consult a local physician.
Does varicocele caused by the “falling of mumps,” lead to sterility?—It does not. If neglected, varicocele, however caused, may lead slowly to sexual weakness and this finally to temporary sterility, or inability to become a father. Prompt attention should be given to the advice found in the answer to the previous question.
Does varicocele caused by "falling of mumps" lead to infertility?—No, it doesn’t. However, if left untreated, varicocele, regardless of its cause, can gradually lead to sexual weakness, which may ultimately result in temporary infertility or the inability to father children. It's important to pay attention to the advice given in the answer to the previous question.
When a testicle has become reduced in size can it be restored to normal size?—If in the earliest stage of varicocele, before the gland has become much reduced, the advice found elsewhere in this book is followed, the gland may become normal in size. When the gland has become much reduced in size, it will not be possible to restore it fully.
Can a testicle that has shrunk back to its normal size?—If action is taken at the early stage of varicocele, before the gland has shrunk significantly, following the advice provided elsewhere in this book may allow the gland to return to its normal size. However, if the gland has shrunk considerably, it won't be possible to fully restore it.
When a young man has become infected with venereal disease, should he treat himself with a patent remedy purchased in a drug store or send away for a remedy?—A young man’s money, health and life are too valuable to be jeopardized by resorting to either method. Most of these drug store{358} remedies advertised in gentlemen’s closets are guaranteed to produce a cure in one to five days, and, it is further guaranteed, that the disease will never return. There should be a law prohibiting the sale of such drugs. They are an encouragement to uninformed men to visit the prostitute. When the young man finds that the patent remedy has failed to cure him, he is then perhaps in a chronic state of infection. Now the best medical talent may fail to produce a permanent cure.
When a young man contracts a sexually transmitted infection, should he treat himself with an over-the-counter medicine from a drug store or order something online?—A young man’s money, health, and life are too important to risk with either option. Most of the over-the-counter{358} remedies advertised in men’s magazines claim to cure the problem in one to five days, and they even assure users that the infection will never come back. There should be a law against selling these drugs. They encourage naive young men to visit sex workers. When the young man discovers that the quick fix hasn’t worked, he may end up with a chronic infection. At that point, even the best doctors may struggle to provide a lasting cure.
Should a young man who has had a venereal disease in a chronic form ever marry?—Few questions are more important and few more difficult to answer. The right of being a husband and father may be annulled by inherited defects or acquired conditions. The wife and child have incontrovertible rights. The specific disease germs producing gonorrhea have been found in the genital vessels and ducts ten years after the victim considered himself cured, and the germs producing syphilis have been found in a man’s brain twenty-two years after he considered himself cured. Sixty-five per cent. of married women who are operated on in their pelvic and abdominal cavities, a very large per cent. of imbecile children, and eighty per cent. of blind infants are traceable to uncured infection in their husbands and fathers.{359} Where the diseases have been properly treated and a cure has been effected in the first stage, no serious after effects will be experienced. Where the seeming cure has been effected several months or years after taking the disease, quite a large per cent. are never free from the effects. If such men marry at all, marriage should be delayed a few years after they consider themselves cured. At intervals of once or twice a year they should be carefully examined by the State Health Board. If no disease germs are found after two, four or more years, the individual may marry with some measure of assurance that he will not infect his wife or child. Even when these necessary precautions have been taken, children to the third and fourth generations may have to suffer for life for the sins of their fathers.
Should a young man who has had a chronic venereal disease ever get married?—Few questions are more crucial and difficult to answer. The ability to be a husband and father can be affected by inherited defects or acquired conditions. The wife and child have undeniable rights. The specific germs that cause gonorrhea have been found in the genital areas even ten years after the person thought they were cured, and germs that cause syphilis have been discovered in a man's brain twenty-two years after he believed he was cured. Sixty-five percent of married women who undergo surgery in their pelvic and abdominal areas, a significant number of children with intellectual disabilities, and eighty percent of blind infants can be linked to infections that were never properly treated in their husbands and fathers.{359} When these diseases are properly treated and cured in the early stages, there are typically no serious long-term effects. However, when a person believes they are cured several months or years after contracting the disease, a considerable percentage continue to suffer some effects. If such men choose to marry, they should wait a few years after they consider themselves cured. They should be examined by the State Health Board once or twice a year. If no disease germs are detected after two, four, or more years, the individual may marry with some confidence that he will not infect his wife or child. Even with these precautions, children in the third and fourth generations may still suffer for their fathers' mistakes.
Can gonorrhea and syphilis be permanently cured?—If gonorrhea is promptly and properly treated, it can, in many cases, be cured without danger of return or any serious effects being transmitted to the wife or child. It is also a fact that in many cases of gonorrhea, even when properly treated, there is a strong tendency to run into chronic conditions. When the disease has been neglected or poorly treated, or when a case by its own persistency runs into a chronic state, many such cases are never cured so that{360} they may not return in some form. Weakened germs have been known to remain in a quiescent condition in the genital ducts for years.
Can gonorrhea and syphilis be permanently cured?—If gonorrhea is treated quickly and correctly, it can often be cured without the risk of it coming back or causing serious effects in the wife or child. However, in many cases of gonorrhea, even with proper treatment, there is a strong tendency for it to become chronic. When the disease is neglected or poorly treated, or if a case becomes chronic on its own, many of these instances may never be fully cured, so{360} they might return in some way. Weakened germs have been known to stay inactive in the genital ducts for years.
In recent years many prominent physicians have changed their views regarding venereal diseases, as they are now known to be more insidious and persistent than was formerly thought. Some physicians claim that syphilis may sometimes be cured; but many eminent physicians claim that it is quite probable that when one has once been infected with syphilis that his body is never entirely free from the disease germs. Some authorities claim that the syphilitic germ has been found in the brain twenty years after the disease was contracted. Many leading physicians now consider gonorrhea worse than syphilis.
In recent years, many leading doctors have changed their opinions about sexually transmitted diseases, as they are now recognized to be more sneaky and long-lasting than previously believed. Some doctors say that syphilis can sometimes be cured; however, many distinguished doctors argue that once someone has been infected with syphilis, their body is likely never completely rid of the disease germs. Some experts suggest that the syphilis germ has been detected in the brain two decades after the infection occurred. Many top doctors now view gonorrhea as more severe than syphilis.
When a man experiences a sexual desire, does that not indicate that the desire should be satisfied?—Sexual desire results from the conscious possession of creative energy. This creative energy can be disposed of in any one of the following ways: (1) For procreation; (2) Built into the body and converted into health, strength, labor and length of days; (3) Built into the brain and converted into mental attainments and achievements; (4) Built into the feelings, sentiment, emotions, and converted into sympathy, love and service; (5) It can be selfishly dissipated and reveal its misuse in a blighted, wasted{361} life. What disposition shall be made of this creative energy is up to the individual to decide.
When a man feels sexual desire, doesn't that mean he should satisfy it?—Sexual desire comes from the active use of creative energy. This creative energy can be used in several ways: (1) For procreation; (2) Converted into health, strength, hard work, and longevity; (3) Transformed into mental skills and accomplishments; (4) Channeled into feelings, sentiments, and emotions, becoming sympathy, love, and service; (5) It can be selfishly wasted, showing its misuse in a depleted, wasted{361} life. The choice of how to use this creative energy is up to the individual.
How can a young man judge of his sweetheart’s virtue?—In the same way that a sensible girl would decide upon the virtue of her best gentleman friend. She would consider his reputation, the company he keeps, his general demeanor and his facial indications of chastity. A modest demeanor, absence of familiarity, a pure mind, innocent expressions on the face, and look in the eye, are the only evidences of a young woman’s virtue by which a young man can be guided.
How can a young man evaluate his girlfriend's character?—In the same way that a smart girl would assess the character of her best guy friend. She would look at his reputation, the people he hangs out with, his overall behavior, and his signs of integrity. A modest attitude, lack of over-familiarity, a pure mind, innocent expressions, and a sincere look in his eyes are the only signs of a young woman's character that a young man can rely on.
Would it be wise for a young man to test the virtue of his best girl by using the methods of the seducer?—How would he feel if he knew that some young man was practicing the same test on his sister? Not very comfortable, if he had a spark of manhood about him. There is no excuse for or justice in such a test. Under the pressure of the seductive methods used, promise of marriage oft repeated, a pure girl might be induced to surrender her all to the one she loves and trusts. As a rule, such a young man would then refuse to marry the girl he has ruined. If he does marry her, the mistake may mar their future happiness.
Would it be smart for a young man to test his girlfriend’s character by using seduction tactics?—How would he feel if he knew some guy was doing the same thing to his sister? Not great, if he had any sense of honor. There’s no reason or fairness in such a test. Under the pressure of seductive strategies and repeated promises of marriage, a pure girl might be coaxed into giving everything to someone she loves and trusts. Usually, that guy would then back out of marrying the girl he has harmed. If he does marry her, that mistake could spoil their future happiness.
If a young woman is not a virgin should she be expected to confess this to her lover?—If it were customary for men to make such confessions, then it would be fair for a woman to do the same. Since men do not consider it wise or necessary for them to confess their sins before or after marriage, they should not expect this of women. If the question of virtue is raised, let the innocent party introduce it.
If a young woman isn't a virgin, should she be expected to tell her partner?—If it were expected for men to share such things, then it would be fair for women to do the same. Since men typically don't think it's wise or necessary to confess their past before or after marriage, they shouldn't expect women to do so. If the topic of virtue comes up, let the person who is innocent bring it up.
If the arm is not exercised it becomes helpless, withered and weak. If a young man should remain single for five to ten years and live a continent life, will not his sexual organs lose their function, wither and atrophy?—These questions appear to present a most perfect analogy. Based on the information the average young man is supposed to have, even if he be a college or university graduate, not one out of a hundred could extricate himself from the conclusion, that he must reach, viz., continence in the single life leads to a loss of the reproductive powers and to atrophy of parts. When we consider that this is the argument of the immoral doctor, the ignorant and the vicious, the classes to whom young men of the past have been compelled to go for all their sex information, it is not surprising that almost all young men hold to the “sex necessity lie.” In the{363} past, ministers, teachers and parents have not been in possession of facts with which to combat this sexual heresy.
If the arm isn't exercised, it becomes useless, shriveled, and weak. If a young man stays single for five to ten years and leads a celibate life, won't his sexual organs lose their function, shrivel, and waste away?—These questions seem to present a clear analogy. Based on what the typical young man is expected to know, even if he's a college or university graduate, not one in a hundred could escape the conclusion that he must arrive at, namely, that abstinence in single life leads to a loss of reproductive abilities and the atrophy of parts. When we consider that this is the argument put forth by immoral doctors, ignorant individuals, and the immoral, the groups that young men of the past have had to rely on for all their sexual education, it's not surprising that almost all young men believe in the "sex necessity lie." In the{363} past, ministers, teachers, and parents have not had the facts to counter this sexual misconception.
The solution of this problem lies in the fact that the male and female organs of reproduction have two functions. One is a continuous and regular function, taking place day and night, asleep and awake. The other is a periodic and special function. To illustrate: The breasts of a woman are a part of her reproductive system. A married woman becomes a mother for the first time at the age of twenty. She nurses her babe at her breasts. This function is called lactation. But, it would have been possible for her to become a mother at fifteen and to nurse her child. Then, there were five years during which she did not perform the function of lactation, and yet, she did not lose this function. Suppose she does not become a mother the second time until she is forty. Again her breasts perform this special function as perfectly as they did the first time. But, remember, there were nineteen years during which she did not perform this function, and yet, she did not lose this function. The other sexual organs of a woman have special and periodic functions, such as, menstruation and ovulation. The normal performance of these special functions is determined by their general and continuous function.
The solution to this problem is that the male and female reproductive organs serve two purposes. One is a consistent and ongoing function that happens day and night, whether someone is asleep or awake. The other is a periodic and special function. For example, a woman’s breasts are part of her reproductive system. A married woman typically becomes a mother for the first time at age twenty. She breastfeeds her baby. This process is called lactation. However, she could have become a mother at fifteen and breastfed her child. There are five years during which she didn’t lactate, but she didn’t lose that ability. If she waits until she’s forty to have her second child, her breasts can still perform that special function just as well as they did the first time. Keep in mind, there were nineteen years when she didn’t use that function, yet she retained it. The other sexual organs of a woman also have special and periodic functions, like menstruation and ovulation. The normal performance of these special functions depends on their overall and continuous function.
If the female sexual glands, ovaries and breasts,{364} were removed from a girl in her infancy, she would never develop the indescribable physical, mental and social charms of ideal womanhood. If these glands were removed at any other age under forty, she would lose in physical, mental and moral tone. This illustrates the nature of the general and continuous function of these organs. This function consists in these organs generating an internal secretion which, if not interfered with, will build and maintain a perfect womanhood. This continuous function gives constant activity to these organs; keeps them healthy and strong and prevents the loss of their special function, that of motherhood.
If the female reproductive glands, like ovaries and breasts,{364} were removed from a girl during infancy, she would never develop the unique physical, mental, and social qualities of an ideal woman. If these glands were removed at any age before she turns forty, she would lose physical, mental, and moral vitality. This shows the ongoing and essential role of these organs. Their role involves producing an internal secretion that, if left undisturbed, will foster and sustain a healthy womanhood. This ongoing activity keeps these organs healthy and strong and protects their key function—motherhood.
Day and night, asleep and awake, the male sexual glands are generating an internal secretion which, if retained in the body, will build and maintain perfect manhood. It is this continuous function that gives constant activity to these organs, keeps them healthy and strong and prevents the loss of their special function of reproduction.
Day and night, whether asleep or awake, the male sexual glands are producing an internal secretion that, if kept in the body, will develop and sustain perfect manhood. This ongoing process keeps these organs actively working, healthy and strong, and prevents the loss of their unique function of reproduction.
What effect upon his sex problems has a young man’s keeping company with young women?—We have a social nature. It should be normally developed. The sex nature and the social nature are vitally related. Improper social relations lead to sensuality and proper social relations lead to purity of manhood and womanhood.{365}
How does a young man's relationship with young women affect his sexual issues?—We have a social nature that should be developed normally. Our sexual nature and social nature are closely connected. Poor social interactions lead to promiscuity, while healthy social relationships promote the purity of both men and women.{365}
If a young man would develop an ideal social nature, he should to a reasonable extent, associate with modest, discreet and chaste young women. This is natural and in every way helpful. If a young man who has sexual weakness, due to youthful indiscretions, purposes reform and desires to regain his manhood, he will find association with young women of the above type to be very helpful. The normal young man, as well as the sexually weak, should studiously avoid association with girls whose actions, conversation or dress suggests impure thought.
If a young man wants to develop a healthy social character, he should reasonably spend time with modest, respectful, and virtuous young women. This is natural and beneficial in many ways. If a young man who has struggled with sexual issues due to youthful mistakes aims to change and wants to regain his confidence, he will find that spending time with women like these is very supportive. Both the typical young man and those who struggle with sexual issues should carefully avoid being around girls whose behavior, conversation, or clothing suggest inappropriate ideas.
What is the relation of “spooning” to a young man’s sex problems?—A single example of “spooning” will answer this question. January 19, 1912, a college young man, in a personal interview, explained that since April 14th he had been completely impotent and wanted to know of me, if there was any hope for him to have his manhood restored. I assured him that there was. He then asked me what he must do. My reply was, “That depends upon what you have been doing.” I found that he had been guilty of the secret vice and prostitution to only a limited degree. Convinced that these habits would not explain his condition, I said to him, “The trouble is in your mind. You have in some way aroused and maintained a high state of sexual excitement for hours at a time and over a period of months or years. Can you explain?”{366} He confessed that for nearly two years he had spent two or three hours, two or three times a week, in company with a girl friend who permitted him to hold her hands, play with her hair, pat her cheeks and chin, kiss, caress and even fondle her breasts, but absolutely refused to permit further advances. Then I explained to him how this intense sexual excitement had brought on varicocele, loss of sexual power and spermatorrhea.
What is the connection between “spooning” and a young man’s sexual issues?—One example of “spooning” will clarify this question. On January 19, 1912, a college student shared in a personal interview that since April 14th he had been completely unable to perform sexually and wanted to know if there was any hope for restoring his manhood. I assured him there was. He then asked me what he needed to do. I replied, “That depends on what you’ve been doing.” I found out he had engaged in the secret vice and limited prostitution. Convinced that these habits couldn’t explain his condition, I told him, “The problem lies in your mind. You’ve somehow stirred up and maintained a heightened state of sexual excitement for hours at a time over months or even years. Can you explain?”{366} He admitted that for nearly two years, he had spent two or three hours, two or three times a week, with a female friend who allowed him to hold her hands, play with her hair, touch her cheeks and chin, kiss, caress, and even fondle her breasts, but completely refused to let him go further. Then I explained to him how this intense sexual excitement had led to varicocele, loss of sexual power, and spermatorrhea.
Spooning is a growing evil. It is more injurious than the secret sin. Our suggestive post cards, pictures on billboards, novels and serial stories, and the moving pictures in five and ten cent shows are all giving young people the idea that spooning is natural and expected as a part of the entertainment, when a young man calls to see his “best girl.”
Spooning is becoming a serious problem. It's more harmful than hidden sins. Our suggestive postcards, images on billboards, novels and serialized stories, and the movies in cheap theaters are all giving young people the impression that spooning is normal and expected when a young man visits his "best girl."
The girl who permits spooning will lose many of her personal physical charms. The eyes that once sparkled with intelligence and glowed with luster become lusterless, stupid and sunken; the cheeks once rosy and plump become pale and poor; the handshake that was once warm and full of life, is now cold and lifeless. Health is gone. She ends her days in heart trouble, wrecked nerves or consumption.
The girl who allows spooning will lose many of her personal physical charms. The eyes that once sparkled with intelligence and shone brightly become dull, vacant, and sunken; the cheeks that were once rosy and full become pale and thin; the handshake that used to be warm and full of energy is now cold and lifeless. Health is lost. She ends her days with heart issues, damaged nerves, or illness.
If cohabitation is not a physical and sexual necessity, or conducive to health, why do married people live longer and have better health than{367} those who remain single?—As a rule married people are more temperate in their sexual lives than are the single. But this does not prove that sexual gratification is ever conducive to health and long life. All nature contradicts such a conclusion. The embodiment of life in seed is a universal sacrifice. Many flowering plants wither, fade and die as soon as they embody life in their seed. If young fruit trees bear fruit too early in life, they are stunted in their growth and die prematurely. There is a suspension of growth in all the vegetable kingdom as soon as the function of reproduction is completed. Among the lowest forms of animal life, as soon as the eggs are fertilized, the animal dies. Among all the higher animals, including man, there is abundant evidence of some bodily depression and nervous exhaustion after each act of cohabitation, showing the act to be one of sacrifice. The arrested growth, susceptibility to disease and premature decay among plants, trees and animals, when premature or over-production occurs, are significant illustrations of the baneful effects of youthful dissipation of the sex principle and of marital excesses.
If living together isn't a physical or sexual necessity, or beneficial to health, why do married people tend to live longer and be healthier than{367} those who stay single?—Typically, married people are more moderate in their sexual lives than singles. But this doesn't prove that sexual satisfaction leads to health and longevity. Nature itself contradicts that conclusion. The cycle of life in seeds represents a universal sacrifice. Many flowering plants wither, fade, and die as soon as they produce their seeds. If young fruit trees bear fruit too early, they are stunted and die young. All plants experience a halt in growth once reproduction is complete. Among the simplest forms of animal life, the creature dies as soon as the eggs are fertilized. In higher animals, including humans, there's plenty of evidence of physical decline and nervous exhaustion after each sexual act, indicating that the act is one of sacrifice. The stunted growth, vulnerability to disease, and early decay in plants, trees, and animals when reproduction occurs prematurely or excessively are telling examples of the harmful effects of youthful sexual excess and marital overindulgence.
All nature teaches that the normal expression of sex is the unselfish act of embodying life in a new being and that means sacrifice. The story of the cross is typical of all nature. Christ sacrificed his life{368} that humanity might have redemptive life through a process of spiritual reproduction, regeneration.
All of nature shows that the natural expression of sex is the selfless act of creating new life, which involves sacrifice. The story of the cross reflects this in all of nature. Christ gave up his life{368} so that humanity could gain a renewed life through a process of spiritual reproduction and regeneration.
Through centuries of bad heredity, a misunderstanding of the nature and true function of sex and years of violation of sex laws have combined to give men an abnormal sex nature. It has remained for the people of this country to discover and apply the laws of heredity, to learn the true nature and function of sex and to restore to humanity a normal sex nature. The results of centuries cannot be corrected in one generation. Few men will be able to reach the ideal life, but it is the privilege of every man to struggle toward the ideal.
Through centuries of poor genetics, a misunderstanding of the true nature and purpose of sex, and years of breaking sexual laws, men have developed an unhealthy view of sexuality. It’s now up to the people of this country to understand and apply the principles of genetics, to learn the real nature and role of sex, and to restore a healthy sexuality to humanity. The effects of centuries cannot be fixed in one generation. Few men will achieve the ideal life, but every man has the opportunity to strive for it.
For young people to regard sexual gratification as the one reason for marriage is positively degrading and shows that our ideas of marriage should be corrected. There are many reasons why the married life is the ideal life. Man is a social being. He needs a companion. He is not complete in himself. He represents only one-half of a complete being. He is never quite satisfied until he finds the other half, the complement of himself. A demand for companionship is found in the very physical, mental and moral natures of man and woman. Their constant association, their mutual home interests and sacrifice for their children are very conducive to health, happiness and a long life.{369}
For young people to see sexual satisfaction as the only reason for marriage is truly degrading and suggests that we need to rethink our views on marriage. There are plenty of reasons why married life is the best life. Humans are social creatures. We need companions. We aren't complete on our own. Each of us represents only half of a whole being. We never feel fully satisfied until we find our other half, the part that complements us. The need for companionship is deeply rooted in both the physical, mental, and moral aspects of men and women. Their ongoing connection, shared interests at home, and sacrifices for their children contribute significantly to their health, happiness, and longevity.{369}
What is the philosophy of the relation of sex to a happy courtship and marriage?—The sexual life forms the basis of these experiences. Without the creative principle, these social relations would be impossible. The love and magnetism that draw the sexes together in courtship and marriage, that harmonize their differences and blend their personalities and make the husband and wife one are the expressions of the sexual life. Young people who get the idea that marriage means unrestricted sexual privilege, will sooner or later land in the divorce court, or be compelled to live miserably together. If they live in harmony with the laws of sex, their honeymoon will be lifelong.
What is the philosophy of the relationship between sex and a happy courtship and marriage?—Sexual life is the foundation of these experiences. Without the creative principle, these social relationships would be impossible. The love and attraction that bring people together in courtship and marriage, that balance their differences and blend their personalities, making the husband and wife one, are expressions of sexual life. Young people who think that marriage means unlimited sexual freedom will eventually find themselves in divorce court or forced to live unhappily together. If they align with the principles of sex, their honeymoon will last a lifetime.
My subject is before you. While we may differ as to some minor particulars, we are agreed that the violation of the laws of sex is the most prolific source of wrecked manhood, and that a pure life is the only possible road to perfect manhood. I have tried to lead you to loathe and abhor all forms of sexual impurity and to form a purpose as lasting as life and as strong as death, that you will never again violate the laws of sexual purity. The attainment and maintenance of perfect manhood, the recovery of wrecked manhood, the transmission of potential perfect manhood to your offspring, all absolutely depend upon your faithfulness to the principles of sexual purity{370} enunciated in this book. If the truths presented in this book keep one boy out of the pit of sensuality, or if they lead one poor faltering man to form an undying purpose to become pure, or if just one man finds help, strength and life through faith in Christ, the author is repaid a thousand-fold. It is a higher honor to wear a crown of perfect manhood than to wear the crown of an angel.{371}
My topic is right in front of you. While we might disagree on some minor details, we all agree that breaking the laws of sexuality is the biggest cause of ruined manhood, and that living a pure life is the only way to achieve true manhood. I've aimed to help you despise and reject all forms of sexual impurity and to form a commitment as enduring as life and as strong as death, so you will never again break the laws of sexual purity. Achieving and maintaining true manhood, restoring lost manhood, and passing on the potential for true manhood to your children all completely rely on your dedication to the principles of sexual purity{370} outlined in this book. If the truths shared in this book keep even one boy away from the trap of sensuality, or if they inspire a struggling man to make a lasting commitment to purity, or if just one man finds help, strength, and life through faith in Christ, then the author is rewarded many times over. It is a greater honor to wear the crown of true manhood than to wear the crown of an angel.{371}
CHAPTER XLII
PHYSICAL CULTURE
The cuts illustrating the first eleven exercises with descriptive matter, are taken from “Fasting, Hydropathy and Exercise” by permission of the authors Bernarr MacFadden and Felix Oswald, A.M., M.D.—The Author.
The illustrations for the first eleven exercises with descriptions are taken from “Fasting, Hydropathy and Exercise” with permission from the authors Bernarr MacFadden and Felix Oswald, A.M., M.D.—The Author.
The importance of physical culture.—This chapter is added for the reason that perfect health, perfect development, perfect virility, perfect manhood is not possible without physical culture. Physical culture includes bathing and exercise. The healthful functioning, of the entire digestive system, the kidneys, the liver, the lungs, the heart and the brain, are related, vitally, to physical culture. Likewise the retention, absorption, distribution and assimilation of the creative life are also vitally related. Bathing and massaging the body and physical exercise have a remedial effect upon almost all physical disorders.
The importance of physical culture.—This chapter is included because achieving perfect health, development, strength, and manhood isn't possible without physical culture. Physical culture comprises bathing and exercise. The healthy functioning of the entire digestive system, the kidneys, the liver, the lungs, the heart, and the brain is closely linked to physical culture. Similarly, the retention, absorption, distribution, and assimilation of vital energy are also deeply connected. Bathing, massaging the body, and engaging in physical exercise can have a healing effect on almost all physical ailments.
The wild tribes.—In prehistoric times the people wore little or no clothing. In some of the coldest countries wild tribes go almost naked. Under these conditions consumption and many modern diseases are unknown. Clothing is not needed by these people. The skin is able to conserve sufficient heat.
The wild tribes.—In prehistoric times, people wore little or no clothing. In some of the coldest regions, wild tribes go almost naked. Under these conditions, consumption and many modern diseases are unknown. These people don’t need clothing. Their skin can retain enough heat.
Modern customs.—The wearing of clothing and the neglect of physical culture has to a large extent destroyed the natural functions of the skin. The function of conserving heat is nearly lost by the skin. When the skin is not kept clean and healthy it loses, to some degree, its power to eliminate poisons. When this occurs the kidneys are forced to do overwork. This results in kidney disease.
Modern customs.—Wearing clothes and ignoring physical fitness have largely damaged the skin's natural functions. The skin's ability to retain heat is almost gone. When the skin isn't kept clean and healthy, it loses some of its ability to eliminate toxins. When this happens, the kidneys have to work overtime. This leads to kidney disease.
Getting back to nature.—For people to go naked again is out of the question. Modest, pure-minded, civilized people must wear clothing. Clothing conceals defects, improves bodily appearance and protects the body from heat and cold. Getting back to nature simply means that we are to restore to the skin its natural functions of conserving heat and eliminating poisons.
Getting back to nature.—For people to go naked again is out of the question. Modest, pure-minded, civilized individuals must wear clothing. Clothing hides imperfections, enhances physical appearance, and shields the body from extreme temperatures. Getting back to nature just means that we should allow our skin to perform its natural roles of retaining heat and removing toxins.
The air bath.—In athletic exercise the skin is incidentally exposed to the air and sunshine. This largely accounts for the benefits derived.
The air bath.—In physical exercise, the skin is naturally exposed to the air and sunlight. This mostly explains the benefits gained.
On arising each morning fifteen minutes should be devoted to restoring and maintaining the natural functions{373} of the skin. This is done by throwing off the clothing in a fairly cool room, exposing the skin to the air. The skin should be rubbed with the hands or a fairly rough towel until it is stimulated into warmth. It is well to vary the rubbing, using the hands part of the time and the towel part of the time. After the skin has become warm, one can take fifteen minutes of physical exercise, attend to shaving and other features of his toilet, remaining, meantime, entirely or partly naked, to a very great advantage. The open air bath can take place of much of the cold and hot water bathing. Water baths should be taken twice or three times a week and those should be followed by ten or fifteen minutes’ rubbing the body and exercising, in the open air.
Each morning, you should spend fifteen minutes restoring and maintaining the skin's natural functions{373}. Do this by undressing in a cool room, letting the skin breathe. Rub your skin with your hands or a somewhat rough towel until it feels warm. It's a good idea to mix it up, using your hands part of the time and the towel the other part. Once your skin is warm, you can do fifteen minutes of exercise, take care of shaving, and handle other grooming, staying completely or partially naked for added benefits. An open-air bath can replace a lot of cold and hot water bathing. Water baths should be taken two to three times a week, followed by ten to fifteen minutes of rubbing your body and exercising outdoors.
Colds prevented.—A person who is able to warm himself by friction during an air bath, in a fairly cool room, renders himself practically immune to colds. Colds cause catarrh, tonsilitis, bronchitis, pneumonia, pleurisy. Pneumonia causes consumption. If one can prevent taking cold he will escape many of the ills of life. In addition to this, when the skin performs its functions properly and the internal organs are doing the same, the person is practically immune to acute contagious diseases.
Preventing Colds.—A person who can generate warmth through friction while taking an air bath in a moderately cool room makes themselves nearly immune to colds. Colds can lead to issues like catarrh, tonsillitis, bronchitis, pneumonia, and pleurisy. Pneumonia can lead to tuberculosis. If someone can avoid catching a cold, they'll steer clear of many health problems. Plus, when the skin and internal organs are functioning well, a person is largely protected against acute contagious diseases.
The air bath should be taken in a room that is properly ventilated. If the friction is performed vigorously,{374} with the mouth closed, this will enforce deep, nasal breathing. This will prevent catarrh, enlarged tonsils and adenoids, and, if continued long enough, will cure mild cases and will assist in the cure of all cases.
The air bath should be taken in a well-ventilated room. If the friction is done vigorously,{374} with your mouth closed, it will encourage deep, nasal breathing. This will help prevent issues like a runny nose, enlarged tonsils, and adenoids, and if done long enough, it can cure mild cases and help with the treatment of all cases.
Rules for physical exercise.—Physical exercise should not be taken for one hour after a hearty meal. The best time for exercising is immediately after arising each morning.
Rules for physical exercise.—You shouldn't exercise for one hour after a big meal. The best time to work out is right after you wake up each morning.
If one desires to take a cold or warm bath, he should take the air bath first. Following the water bath, he should rub his body with his hands and a Turkish towel until a warm glow is felt all over his body. Then should follow his physical exercise. The lightest dress compatible with decency and comfort should be worn during the exercises described in this chapter. He should not continue any exercise to the point of excessive fatigue. Breathing pauses will frequently be required at first, but these intervals will be less frequent as the lungs develop.
If someone wants to take a cold or warm bath, they should start with an air bath. After the water bath, they should use their hands and a Turkish towel to rub their body until it feels warm everywhere. Then, they should do their physical exercises. Wear the lightest clothing that is still decent and comfortable during the exercises described in this chapter. They shouldn’t push themselves to the point of extreme fatigue. Breathing breaks will be needed often at first, but these pauses will become less frequent as their lungs get stronger.
Value of physical exercise.—The beneficial effects of physical culture cannot be overestimated. It strengthens and develops the muscles. It restores the natural functions of the skin. By exercising the muscles of the external organs of the body, exercise is given to the muscles of the internal organs. By restoring the natural functions of the skin and giving{375} normal exercise to the internal organs we correct the functional disorders of the digestive system, the heart and the lungs, and restore to them their natural functions.
Value of physical exercise.—The positive effects of physical culture can't be overstated. It strengthens and develops muscles. It restores the natural functions of the skin. By working the muscles of the external organs, exercise also benefits the muscles of the internal organs. By restoring the natural functions of the skin and providing{375} normal exercise to the internal organs, we correct functional disorders of the digestive system, heart, and lungs, and bring them back to their natural functions.
The good effects will be noticed, in some ways, from the start; in other ways several months may be required.
The positive effects will be noticeable in some ways right away; in other ways, it might take several months.


Exercise No. 1.—Lie on your right side and lift your left arm, holding a dumbbell with your elbow straight from your hips to high above your head. Do the same exercise with your right arm while lying on your left side. Inhale deeply as your arm moves back.
Exercise No. 1.—Reclining on right side raising left arm, with dumb-bell in hand and elbow rigid from hips to high over head. Repeat this some ten or fifteen times. Now turn on the right side and repeat this exercise with the left hand. Inhale a deep breath each time as the arm goes back. This exercise{376} helps to expand the chest walls and to develop certain muscles of the arms and side. It is especially valuable for one who feels debilitated, and is of value in several phases of heart disease.
Exercise No. 1.—Lie on your right side and raise your left arm, holding a dumbbell with a straight elbow from your hips up to overhead. Repeat this about ten or fifteen times. Now roll onto your left side and do the same exercise with your right hand. Inhale deeply each time your arm goes back. This exercise{376} helps to expand the chest walls and develop certain muscles in your arms and sides. It's especially beneficial for anyone feeling weak and can be helpful in various stages of heart disease.


Exercise No. 2.—Lie on your right side and lift your left leg as high as you can, then do the same exercise with your right leg while lying on your left side.
Exercise No. 2.—Reclining on right side, raising left leg as high as possible. Repeat this a number of times. Now recline on the left side and raise the right leg as high as possible. This exercise develops the muscles of the legs, hips and abdomen. It strengthens the digestive system and will improve an injured spine.
Exercise No. 2.—Lie on your right side and raise your left leg as high as you can. Repeat this several times. Now lie on your left side and raise your right leg as high as you can. This exercise builds the muscles in your legs, hips, and abdomen. It strengthens your digestive system and helps improve an injured spine.


Exercise No. 3.—Lie on your back and cross your right leg over your left leg as far as you can, and then switch sides.
Exercise No. 4.—Reclining on back, with dumb-bells, or any object weighing one to two pounds in hands, at sides, raising same with elbows rigid, and cross arms over chest. This brings into activity several muscles of the arms, shoulders and walls of the body, stimulating the action of the lungs. This is especially valuable where one is unable to leave his bed.
Exercise No. 4.—Lie on your back with dumbbells or any object weighing one to two pounds in your hands, at your sides. Raise the weights with your elbows straight and cross your arms over your chest. This engages several muscles in your arms, shoulders, and the sides of your body, stimulating lung activity. This exercise is especially beneficial for those who cannot get out of bed.
Exercise No. 5.—Reclining, bring right leg up, clasp hands over knee and pull leg up as far as possible and vice versa. This exercise brings into play a large variety of muscles, especially the muscles of the abdomen. It is a constipation cure. With a little effort one can voluntarily exercise the muscles of the{378}
Exercise No. 5.—While lying down, lift your right leg, clasp your hands over your knee, and pull your leg up as far as you can, then switch sides. This exercise activates a wide range of muscles, particularly those in the abdomen. It's a remedy for constipation. With a bit of effort, you can intentionally work out the muscles of the {378}


Exercise No. 4.—Lie on your back, holding dumbbells at your sides. Raise the dumbbells with your elbows straight, crossing your arms over your chest.


Exercise No. 5.—While lying down, lift your right leg up, clasp your hands over your knee, and pull the leg up as far as you can.
abdomen in such a way as to cause the intestines to move in a circle, first to the right, then to the left, finally drawing them up and down. This combined with the foregoing exercise, if practiced daily, will relieve and cure many cases of constipation.
abdomen in a way that makes the intestines move in a circle, first to the right, then to the left, and finally pulling them up and down. Doing this along with the previous exercise, if practiced daily, will relieve and cure many cases of constipation.


Exercise No. 6.—Lie back and lift your arms from far behind straight up with your elbows locked, reaching directly over your chest. Take a deep breath and hold it while you perform the movement.
Exercise No. 6.—Reclining with dumb-bells in hands, bring arms from far back straight upward with elbows rigid, to straight over chest; draw a deep breath and retain same during the movement. This is, in part, the exercise used in reviving half-drowned persons. In addition to the fine muscular movements, it aids in deep breathing and is a fine lung tonic.{380}
Exercise No. 6.—Lying down with dumbbells in your hands, lift your arms from way back straight up with your elbows locked, keeping them straight over your chest; take a deep breath and hold it during the movement. This exercise is partially used to revive people who are nearly drowned. Besides the excellent muscle movements, it helps with deep breathing and is a great tonic for the lungs.{380}


Exercise No. 7.—Lie back and lift your left leg as high as you can, keeping your knee straight, then repeat with your right leg.
Exercise No. 7.—Reclining on back, raise left leg as high as possible, with knee straight. Repeat several times: also, repeat this exercise with right leg. This is a modification of Number 2. A splendid exercise for the hips and has a wholesome effect upon the spine.
Exercise No. 7.—Lying on your back, lift your left leg as high as you can, keeping the knee straight. Do this several times, then switch to your right leg. This is a variation of Number 2. It's a great exercise for your hips and is beneficial for your spine.


Exercise No. 8.—Stand with your hands on your hips, and perform a circulatory body exercise by swaying your body in a circular motion to the right, left, back, and forward.


Exercise No. 9.—Lie back with your hands holding something behind your head, and lift both feet up to a vertical position.
Exercise No. 10.—Reclining on stomach, raise left leg, with knee straight, as high as possible; same with right. Repeat these exercises several times. This exercise{383} is tiring at first. It limbers up the joints. For a person who has been accustomed to inactivity, as in the case of bedridden invalids, this is a valuable exercise.
Exercise No. 10.—Lying on your stomach, lift your left leg straight up as high as you can; do the same with your right leg. Repeat this a few times. This exercise{383} can be tiring at first. It helps to loosen up your joints. For someone who is used to being inactive, like a person who has been bedridden, this is a beneficial exercise.


Exercise No. 10.—Lying on your stomach, lift your left leg straight with the knee locked as high as you can; repeat with the right leg.


Exercise No. 11.—Lie face down, holding dumbbells in your hands, and lift your arms from a hanging position to the position shown.


Exercise No. 12.—With your arms hanging down, lift the weights up and out from your body until they're level with your shoulders. Then, reverse that motion by bringing the weights from the position shown in No. 11 back to the position level with your shoulders, as shown in No. 12.
position to position illustrated. This exercise will strengthen the muscles of the neck and shoulders. If one has sustained some injury that threatens tetanus, or “lock-jaw” complications, the application of this exercise would often break the spell. “Keep moving your arms, keep moving your arms,” was Dr. Benjamin Rush’s constant advice to persons threatened with tetanic complications.
position to position illustrated. This exercise will strengthen the muscles in your neck and shoulders. If someone has had an injury that risks tetanus or "lock-jaw" complications, doing this exercise can often help. “Keep moving your arms, keep moving your arms,” was Dr. Benjamin Rush’s constant advice to people facing tetanic complications.
Exercise No. 12.—Reclining with arm hanging, raise dumb-bells upward and outward from the body, level with shoulders. Reverse this motion by bringing bells, from position illustrated in No. 11, to position on level with shoulders, as illustrated in this exercise. In value and results this exercise is very much like No. 11. Consumptive microbes will have a poor chance to effect a lodging in a body getting the benefit of these exercises.{386}
Exercise No. 12.—While lying back with one arm hanging, lift the dumbbells upward and outward from your body until they are level with your shoulders. Reverse this motion by bringing the dumbbells, starting from the position shown in No. 11, back to shoulder level, as shown in this exercise. In terms of benefits and results, this exercise is very similar to No. 11. Harmful germs will have a hard time taking hold in a body that benefits from these exercises.{386}
SEVENTH DIVISION
HEREDITY, OR VITAL FACTS FOR THE MARRIED AND MARRIAGEABLE
CHAPTER XLIII
HEREDITY, A FACT
A critic answered.—During a lecture in a western city the author gave his audience an opportunity to ask questions and state their objections to his views on heredity. One of his auditors declared that he did not believe in heredity. He was then asked whether he believed in the improvement of mankind.
A critic answered.—During a lecture in a western city, the author gave his audience a chance to ask questions and express their objections to his views on heredity. One of the attendees said that he didn’t believe in heredity. He was then asked if he believed in the improvement of mankind.
“Certainly,” was the objector’s reply.
“Sure,” was the objector’s reply.
“How do you suggest that this improvement may be accomplished?”
“How do you think this improvement can be achieved?”
“I believe in ideal environment.”
"I believe in an ideal environment."
“So do I; but, I also believe in the agencies of ideal heredity and the grace of God.”
“So do I; but I also believe in the influences of perfect heredity and the grace of God.”
“I don’t know anything about your last agency and I do not believe in your first; but I do believe in ideal environment.”
“I don’t know anything about your last agency, and I don’t trust your first one; but I do believe in the ideal environment.”
“Do you understand farming?”
“Do you get farming?”
“Very good; suppose you have a field you wish to plant in corn. You have access to two cribs. One is filled with nubbins; the other with large, shapely, well-matured ears of corn. From which of the two cribs would you select your seed corn?”
“Great; let’s say you have a field you want to plant with corn. You have two bins. One is full of small, damaged kernels; the other is filled with large, perfect, well-matured ears of corn. Which of the two bins would you choose for your seed corn?”
“I would select from the one containing the better corn.”
“I would choose from the one with the better corn.”
“But, you have just stated that you do not believe in heredity.”
“But you just said that you don’t believe in heredity.”
“Now, Professor, you are talking about corn.”
“Now, Professor, you're talking about corn.”
“Yes, I am telling you how to improve corn by the intelligent control of heredity. Suppose you have no stock, but you wish to begin raising stock. Your father has some scrub stock and some pedigreed stock. He is willing for you to select your breeding stock without cost. From which of the two grades would you select?”
“Yes, I’m explaining how to enhance corn through smart heredity management. Let’s say you don’t have any livestock, but you want to start raising some. Your dad has some mixed-breed animals and some purebred ones. He’s open to letting you pick your breeding stock for free. Which type would you choose?”
“I would certainly select from the pedigreed class.”
“I would definitely choose from the pedigree class.”
“But you have informed me that you do not believe in heredity.”
“But you’ve told me that you don’t believe in heredity.”
“Now you are talking about hogs, cattle and horses.”
“Now you're talking about pigs, cows, and horses.”
young men. She comes to you for your fatherly advice and counsel. You know the records of the two young men. One is rich and rotten, the son of a corrupt politician. The other young man has good parents, a clean record, all the physical, mental and moral qualities of a real man, but he is poor. Nine times out of ten you would advise your daughter to take the fellow that is rich and rotten. You have good corn sense, good hog sense, good cow sense and good horse sense; but you have mighty poor son-in-law sense.”
young men. She comes to you for your fatherly advice and guidance. You know the backgrounds of the two young men. One is wealthy and corrupt, the son of a crooked politician. The other young man has good parents, a clean record, and all the physical, mental, and moral qualities of a real man, but he is poor. Most of the time, you would advise your daughter to choose the rich and corrupt guy. You have good common sense, good practicality with pigs, cows, and horses; but you have terrible judgment when it comes to picking a son-in-law.
When my audience ceased applauding, I held a book up before them and allowed it to represent a ten-acre field to be planted in corn. I assumed that all parts of the field were to have the same quality and richness of soil, uniform rain-fall and sunshine, and the corn to receive uniform cultivation. In this event the corn in all parts of the field would have the same environment. Then I said to my audience, “If there is nothing in heredity and you plant one-half of this field in corn selected from nubbins and the other in corn selected from large, shapely, full matured ears, the side of the field planted in nubbins will produce as fine corn as the other side.”
When the audience stopped clapping, I held up a book in front of them and let it symbolize a ten-acre field meant for corn planting. I imagined that every part of this field would have the same quality and richness of soil, equal rainfall and sunshine, and that the corn would be cultivated consistently. If that were the case, the corn in every section of the field would have the same conditions. Then I told my audience, “If heredity doesn’t matter and you plant half of this field with corn chosen from nubbins and the other half with corn chosen from large, well-formed, fully matured ears, the side planted with nubbins will produce just as good corn as the other side.”
If there is nothing in heredity, and all in environment, the offspring from the vicious cow will be as docile and as safe as the offspring from the gentle cow; the offspring from the scrub horse with a six-minute{391} record can be trained to trot as fast as the colt whose parents had a record of a mile in less than two minutes; and the children of the degenerate class will be as healthy and well developed, as intellectual and moral as the children of the normal parents.
If heredity has no influence and everything is about the environment, then the offspring of a difficult cow would be just as tame and safe as those from a gentle cow; the offspring of a scrub horse with a six-minute{391} record could be trained to trot as fast as a colt whose parents had a record of a mile in under two minutes; and the children from a troubled background would be just as healthy, well-developed, intellectual, and moral as those from normal parents.
Heredity in plant life.—There is operative in every sprig of grass, weed, vegetable, shrub, and tree two agencies—heredity and environment. What they are and what they are to be are wholly determined by these two agencies. In the past fifty and seventy-five years we have doubled the size, variety and quality of our vegetables and fruits. Nature gave us the wild rose, bearing a small bloom with five petals; nature and man have produced the large, shapely, fragrant, beautiful rose of the yard and garden, bearing from fifty to one hundred petals to the bloom. Nature gave us the knotty wild strawberry; nature and man have produced the large, luscious strawberry of the market and table. If our cultivated and highly developed vegetables and fruits had been left to the careless farmer, or in their wild state, with their heredity and environment without intelligent control, a Keifer pear and an Alberta peach would not have been produced in a million years.
Heredity in plant life.—Every blade of grass, weed, vegetable, shrub, and tree is influenced by two factors—heredity and environment. What they are now and what they will become is entirely determined by these two factors. In the last fifty to seventy-five years, we have doubled the size, variety, and quality of our vegetables and fruits. Nature gave us the wild rose, which has a small bloom with five petals; nature and humans have created the large, shapely, fragrant, beautiful roses found in yards and gardens, featuring between fifty and one hundred petals per bloom. Nature provided us with the gnarly wild strawberry; nature and humans have developed the large, juicy strawberries available in markets and on tables. If our cultivated and highly developed vegetables and fruits had been left to careless farmers, or remained in their wild state without thoughtful management of their heredity and environment, a Keifer pear and an Alberta peach would not have been produced in a million years.
popular breeds of fine poultry; the Pointer and Setter dogs; the Poland China, Berkshire and Duroc hogs; the Southdown and Merino sheep; the Durham, Jersey and Holstein cattle; Percheron, Coach and Hambletonian horses. Nature gave us the long-horned, crooked-limbed, brindle-haired wild cow; nature and man have produced the Durham. Nature gave us the wild horse that could trot at best a mile in six minutes and, when well broken, was worth twelve dollars and a half; nature and man have produced the Hambletonian that makes a mile in less than two minutes and sells for twenty thousand. Nature gave us the razor-backed, long-snouted, acorn-splitting Arkansas hog; nature and man have produced the beautiful grunter of the barnyard and the performing pig of the circus. The careless breeder or unaided nature could not have produced these results in centuries of time. Man proudly claims the honor of making these improvements. He maintains great stock shows and stock journals, visits foreign countries and pays fabulous prices that he may constantly improve his stock. He secures large appropriations from government revenues with which to prevent the spread of hog cholera among his hogs and Texas fever among his cattle. So great is man’s interest in these improvements that nearly all men take one or more agricultural, bee, poultry and stock journals and their wives take{395} poodle dog journals. Why this interest? Money and pleasure.
popular breeds of fine poultry; the Pointer and Setter dogs; the Poland China, Berkshire, and Duroc pigs; the Southdown and Merino sheep; the Durham, Jersey, and Holstein cattle; Percheron, Coach, and Hambletonian horses. Nature gave us the long-horned, crooked-limbed, brindle-haired wild cow; nature and humans have created the Durham. Nature gave us the wild horse that could trot at best a mile in six minutes and, when well-trained, was worth twelve and a half dollars; nature and humans have produced the Hambletonian which completes a mile in less than two minutes and sells for twenty thousand. Nature gave us the razor-backed, long-snouted, acorn-splitting Arkansas pig; nature and humans have created the beautiful barnyard pig and the performing circus pig. The careless breeder or unassisted nature could not have achieved these results in centuries. Humans proudly claim the credit for these improvements. They host large livestock shows and publish stock journals, visit foreign countries, and pay enormous prices to continually enhance their stock. They secure substantial funding from government budgets to prevent the spread of hog cholera amongst their pigs and Texas fever among their cattle. Human interest in these advancements is so significant that almost all men read one or more agricultural, bee, poultry, and livestock journals while their wives read {395} poodle dog journals. Why this interest? Money and enjoyment.
Money and pleasure more valuable than manhood.—We have seen what man has accomplished among the vegetables, fruits and domestic animals, now let us study his wisdom in the application of these agencies in the human family. When we study man in relation to the world about him, his physical, mental and moral possibilities, and from Revelation, we get a glimpse of what the human race ought to be. In both sacred and profane history we find some specimens of noble, ideal manhood. On the farm and in the shop, behind the counter and at the bar, in congress and in senate, on the platform and in the pulpit, we find some, who, by inheritance, environment, personal effort and the grace of God, have become examples of ideal manhood. But look at men in the mass. How few examples of perfect manhood do you find in a crowd of ten thousand men? Look at the enervated and stunted fathers; the nervous and sickly mothers; the puny and weakly children; the poorly developed bodies and dwarfed minds. Why should sixty-seven per cent. of our children be physically or mentally defective at birth? Why should one hundred and sixty-five children out of every thousand born in country places and two hundred and twenty in the cities, die in their first year? Ninety-five per cent. of the well-cared-for{396} lower animals are perfect at birth and ninety per cent. grow to old age and are rarely sick. Why should crime, insanity, feeble-mindedness and epilepsy have increased three hundred per cent. during the last twenty years? Why this remarkable improvement among vegetables, fruits and domestic animals, and this appalling degeneracy among men? Love of money and pleasure explains the one; man’s fallen condition explains the other. Dollars and pleasure in one; sacrifice, manhood and womanhood in the other.
Money and pleasure are more valuable than manhood.—We’ve seen what people have accomplished with plants, fruits, and domestic animals; now let’s look at how this knowledge applies to humanity. When we examine people in relation to their environment, considering their physical, mental, and moral potentials, along with insights from Revelation, we get a sense of what humanity should aspire to be. In both religious and secular history, we find examples of noble, ideal manhood. Whether on farms or in shops, behind counters or at bars, in congress or the senate, on platforms or in churches, some individuals, through their background, surroundings, personal effort, and the grace of God, have become role models of ideal manhood. But when we look at men as a whole, how many true examples of perfect manhood do we see in a crowd of ten thousand? Observe the weak and uninspired fathers, the anxious and unhealthy mothers, the small and fragile children, the poorly developed bodies and stunted minds. Why are sixty-seven percent of our children physically or mentally challenged at birth? Why do one hundred sixty-five children out of every thousand born in rural areas and two hundred twenty in cities die in their first year? Ninety-five percent of well-cared-for lower animals are healthy at birth, and ninety percent reach old age with rare illness. Why have crime, insanity, mental deficits, and epilepsy surged by three hundred percent in the last twenty years? Why this remarkable progress in plants, fruits, and domestic animals, alongside this alarming decline in humanity? The pursuit of money and pleasure accounts for one; humanity's fallen state explains the other. One path leads to dollars and pleasure; the other to sacrifice, manhood, and womanhood.
Heredity versus environment.—If there is nothing in heredity, and all in the environment, given the same environment, the offspring from the vicious horse will be as easily broken and be as safe as the offspring from the docile horse; the offspring from the horse that can make a mile at best in six minutes can be trained to trot as fast as the offspring whose parents could make a mile in less than two minutes.
Heredity versus environment.—If heredity plays no role and everything depends on the environment, then under the same conditions, the offspring of an aggressive horse will be just as easy to train and just as safe as the offspring of a gentle horse; the offspring of a horse that can run a mile in six minutes could be trained to trot as quickly as the offspring whose parents can run a mile in under two minutes.
My contention is that the same intelligence that has produced the beautiful fragrant rose, the splendid vegetables, the luscious fruits and our present improved varieties of domestic animals, can produce similar improvements in the human family.
My argument is that the same intelligence that has created the beautiful, fragrant rose, the amazing vegetables, the delicious fruits, and our current enhanced breeds of domestic animals can bring about similar improvements in humanity.
Heredity applied by the early Romans.—In the early history of Rome, custom and law made it a special honor to be a Roman mother. She was surrounded by examples of courage, bravery, strength,{397} power, heroism and purity. Special homage was shown her on the streets, at the arena, and when viewing the marching victorious armies. Such treatment and such environment made it possible for the Roman mother to become a real help in making Rome the mistress of the world. Had this courtesy, gallantry, manly attention, respect and reverence for girlhood, womanhood, wifehood and motherhood continued, Rome might never have fallen. Have we the gallantry, courtesy, respect and reverence for womanhood as in former days? A quarter of a century ago it was indeed a rare thing that a man would be so thoughtless as to smoke or swear in the presence of a woman; now it is a very common occurrence.
Heredity applied by the early Romans.—In the early history of Rome, custom and law gave special honor to being a Roman mother. She was surrounded by examples of courage, bravery, strength,{397} power, heroism, and purity. She received special respect in the streets, at the arena, and while watching the triumphant armies march by. This treatment and environment allowed the Roman mother to genuinely contribute to making Rome the dominant power in the world. If the courtesy, chivalry, manly attentiveness, respect, and reverence for girlhood, womanhood, wifehood, and motherhood had continued, Rome might never have fallen. Do we still have the same gallantry, courtesy, respect, and reverence for womanhood as in the past? A quarter of a century ago, it was quite rare for a man to be so thoughtless as to smoke or curse in the presence of a woman; now, it’s a common occurrence.
Plato’s views.—Plato, a heathen philosopher, born more than two thousand years ago, who never heard of the Bible or the Savior, made a careful study of the laws of heredity, and for the improvement of men suggested laws that would do honor to our day. In his Republic he suggested that parentageable married people be prohibited from the use of wine. Wine included all alcoholic drinks. He also suggested that the inferior classes should be restricted in marriage and that marriage should be encouraged among the superior classes. Under the teaching of Plato, Lycurgus, in his reign, assuming that children were more the property of the nation than of their own parents,{398} sought to have all children well born. In two hundred years that small nation is said to have produced twenty-eight of the master minds of the world.
Plato’s views.—Plato, a non-religious philosopher who lived over two thousand years ago and had never heard of the Bible or the Savior, carefully studied the laws of heredity. To improve society, he proposed laws that would still be respectable today. In his Republic, he suggested that married couples eligible to have children should be banned from drinking wine, which included all alcoholic beverages. He also proposed that lower classes should face restrictions on marriage, while marriage should be encouraged among the upper classes. Following Plato's teachings, Lycurgus, during his reign, believed that children were more the property of the nation than of their parents,{398} and aimed to ensure that all children were born to a good lineage. In just two hundred years, this small nation is said to have produced twenty-eight of the greatest minds in the world.
Genius is hereditary.—Aristotle’s father was a scholar and a philosopher. Beecher’s father was a scholarly preacher. William Pitt’s father at the age of twenty-seven was at the head of the English government. Lord Bacon’s father was a great scholar and statesman. Darwin was the product of several generations containing a number of geniuses.
Genius runs in families.—Aristotle’s dad was a scholar and philosopher. Beecher’s dad was a learned preacher. William Pitt’s dad was leading the English government at just twenty-seven. Lord Bacon’s dad was a prominent scholar and statesman. Darwin came from several generations that included multiple geniuses.
The Bach family of musicians in Germany is a fine example of musical heredity. Among them were nineteen musicians of eminence. Fifty-seven of their names are found in the Dictionary of Music. At family reunions there were counted as many as two hundred and fifty church organists and choir leaders. The genius for music appears to be as easily transmitted as that for art or militarism. There appears to be only a very few exceptions among the great musical geniuses.
The Bach family of musicians in Germany is a great example of musical heritage. There were nineteen prominent musicians among them. Fifty-seven of their names are listed in the Dictionary of Music. At family reunions, they counted as many as two hundred and fifty church organists and choir directors. The talent for music seems to be passed down just as easily as that for art or military skill. There are only a few exceptions among the great musical geniuses.
Cæsar, Alexander, Wellington and Hannibal seem to have inherited a genius for war. Napoleon Bonaparte’s Corsican mother, before his birth, accompanied her husband to the field of war, exposing herself to deprivation and danger, and being elated and thrilled by every victory. When a child, he showed the military spirit. As a man of eighteen and twenty he was a{399} failure and attempted suicide. When twenty-three he was given a chance to quell a raging mob in Paris, and crushed it in his first effort. From that time until England chained him he conquered everything before him.
César, Alexander, Wellington, and Hannibal seem to have an inherent talent for war. Napoleon Bonaparte's mother from Corsica, before he was born, accompanied her husband to the battlefield, facing deprivation and danger while being excited and thrilled by every victory. As a child, he displayed a military spirit. At eighteen and twenty, he experienced failure and attempted suicide. When he was twenty-three, he had the opportunity to suppress a violent mob in Paris, and he successfully crushed it on his first try. From then on, until England imprisoned him, he conquered everything in his path.
From the days of the Crusades to the war with Spain we find the Lees were military leaders. Cromwell and Grant appear to be exceptions to the rule.
From the days of the Crusades to the war with Spain, the Lees were military leaders. Cromwell and Grant seem to be exceptions to this trend.
Max Jukes.—Vice, as well as virtue, runs in families. Max Jukes was born in 1703. Both he and his wife were born of inferior parents. He was a drinking man and seemed to delight in breaking law. His wife was a common prostitute. We have identified and studied eleven hundred and three of his descendants. One hundred and twenty-six were thieves and murderers and spent several years in the penal institutions, ninety female prostitutes, one hundred and forty-five drunkards; two hundred and eighty-five were viciously diseased and four hundred had either consumption, epilepsy, or were feeble-minded. Eleven hundred and three were delinquents—not one a good citizen. They cost New York a million and a quarter dollars.
Max Jukes.—Both vice and virtue can be inherited. Max Jukes was born in 1703. He and his wife came from unremarkable families. He was an alcoholic and seemed to enjoy breaking the law. His wife was a common prostitute. We have identified and studied 1,103 of his descendants. One hundred and twenty-six were thieves and murderers who spent several years in prison, ninety were female prostitutes, one hundred and forty-five were alcoholics; two hundred and eighty-five suffered from serious diseases and four hundred had either tuberculosis, epilepsy, or were mentally challenged. Out of 1,103, none were upstanding citizens. They cost New York a total of $1.25 million.
Jonathan Edwards.—Jonathan Edwards was born in 1720. He and his wife had splendid heredity. They were well educated. They were converted to Christ in childhood. We have identified and studied{400} thirteen hundred and ninety-four of their descendants. We find thirteen university presidents; one hundred and twenty-three college and university professors; thirty-two eminent authors; ninety-six physicians; over two hundred ministers; four hundred successful business men; one vice president; mayors of large cities, U. S. senators and congressmen; ministers to foreign ports; only one left a stain on the family record—Aaron Burr who fought a duel with Alexander Hamilton.
Jonathan Edwards.—Jonathan Edwards was born in 1720. He and his wife came from an impressive lineage. They were well-educated and embraced Christianity in their childhood. We have identified and studied{400} thirteen hundred and ninety-four of their descendants. Among them, we found thirteen university presidents, one hundred and twenty-three college and university professors, thirty-two notable authors, ninety-six physicians, over two hundred ministers, four hundred successful businesspeople, one vice president, mayors of major cities, U.S. senators and congress members, diplomats to foreign countries; only one person tarnished the family reputation—Aaron Burr, who dueled with Alexander Hamilton.
The potency of heredity.—Suppose that the environments of these two families could have been reversed and their heredity left the same, could you then have written the figures after Max Jukes that we have written after Edwards, or vice versa? No real student of sociological conditions believes that we could. Environment certainly had much to do with both of these families; but all students of heredity believe that in these families heredity was as great as, or even a greater factor than, environment. The dependent and delinquent descendants of Max Jukes were the products of bad heredity, bad environment and the rejection of Christ; the great and good descendants of Edwards were the products of good heredity, good environment and the grace of God.
The impact of heredity.—Imagine if the environments of these two families had been swapped while their heredity remained unchanged. Would you have been able to write the statistics about Max Jukes that we have compiled for Edwards, or the other way around? No serious student of social conditions thinks we could. Environment definitely played a significant role for both families, but all experts in heredity agree that in these cases, heredity was as important as, or even more important than, environment. The dependent and troubled descendants of Max Jukes were the result of poor heredity, negative environment, and the rejection of Christ; the remarkable and virtuous descendants of Edwards were the outcome of good heredity, positive environment, and the grace of God.
David gives a most excellent statement of the results of good heredity: “But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and his righteousness unto children’s children.” The word fear, as applied in this case, means perfect obedience prompted by respect, reverence and love for one in authority.
David provides an outstanding summary of the benefits of good heredity: “But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting on those who fear Him, and His righteousness to their children’s children.” In this context, the word fear means complete obedience motivated by respect, reverence, and love for someone in authority.
The Jews, who could trace their lineal descent to Abraham, often boasted of their inherited superiority over other Jews and people of other nations.
The Jews, who could trace their ancestry back to Abraham, often bragged about their inherited superiority over other Jews and people from other nations.
Paul, writing to Timothy, said, “When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice,” etc. In this statement Paul accounts, in part at least, for the strong faith and beautiful Christian character of Timothy, on the basis of heredity.
Paul, writing to Timothy, said, “When I remember the genuine faith that you have, which first lived in your grandmother Lois and your mother Eunice,” etc. In this statement, Paul explains, at least in part, the strong faith and wonderful Christian character of Timothy, based on his lineage.
David explains the sins of his life as being due, in part at least, to a bad heredity. “I was shapen in sin and in iniquity did my mother conceive me.”
David explains that his life's sins are partly due to bad genetics. “I was shaped in sin, and my mother conceived me in iniquity.”


RESULTS OF “PERSONAL LIBERTY.” – The young man whose picture is on this page was studied by the author. His sister, who died at five months old, suffered from the same condition as him. Their lives began during their father's drunken spree.


PROTECTED.—The illustration above features elite, well-trained, and well-protected animals, including a cow valued at $13,000, hogs worth over $4,000 each, and a horse valued at $5,000. This provides a sharp contrast to the illustration on the opposite page.
God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations of them that hate me, and showing mercy to thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments.” This is a much misunderstood passage. God does not arbitrarily choose to force a punishment upon an innocent child whose father ignorantly or viciously violated law any more than he breaks the leg or neck of a man who accidentally or with suicidal intent falls from the top of a building. God has wisely placed all men under a variety of laws. The laws are all planned for man’s good. If we keep all law, we develop manhood and womanhood. By the agency of heredity we transmit to our children the possibility of manhood and womanhood superior to that which we inherited. If we constantly violate law, we acquire physical, mental and moral degeneracy and transmit to our posterity defective conditions. In this way God has planned for each succeeding generation to become superior to the preceding one.
God visits the sins of the fathers on their children for up to the third and fourth generations of those who hate Him, but shows mercy to thousands of those who love Him and follow His commandments.” This passage is often misunderstood. God doesn’t randomly choose to punish an innocent child for their father's ignorant or wicked actions any more than He causes someone to injure themselves when falling from a building, whether it’s accidental or intentional. God has wisely placed everyone under various laws designed for our benefit. When we follow all the laws, we grow into responsible men and women. Through heredity, we pass on the potential for better manhood and womanhood to our children than what we received. If we consistently break the law, we end up with physical, mental, and moral decline, passing on negative traits to our descendants. This is how God has arranged for each generation to surpass the one before it.
The statement is made that the iniquities of fathers are visited upon their children unto the third and fourth generations, and that “righteousness” is shown unto “thousands of them” (generations).
The statement claims that the wrongs of fathers affect their children for three to four generations, while “righteousness” is given to “thousands of them” (generations).
A modern proof.—Two thousand erring girls were interrogated with reference to the sobriety of their parents. Seventy per cent. had either drunken fathers or drunken mothers, or both. In one state penitentiary the author found seventy-two per cent. of the inmates had either drunken fathers or drunken mothers, or both. Recent investigations in one of the state reformatories for women show eighty-five per cent, had either drunken fathers or mothers, or both. Twenty-two per cent. of the feeble-minded, the insane and the epileptic had the initials of their lives to take place during a drunken debauch.
A modern proof.—Two thousand troubled girls were questioned about the sobriety of their parents. Seventy percent had either alcoholic fathers, alcoholic mothers, or both. In one state prison, the author found that seventy-two percent of inmates had either alcoholic fathers, alcoholic mothers, or both. Recent studies in one of the state reform schools for women reveal that eighty-five percent had either alcoholic fathers, mothers, or both. Twenty-two percent of those with intellectual disabilities, mental illnesses, and epilepsy had their lives marked by a drunken binge.
Here is a husband and wife; both are habitually under the influence of alcohol. Suppose their children follow their example and marry companions addicted to strong drink, and the children of the next generation follow the example of their parents and marry companions addicted to strong drink, and this is continued, what will be the result? There will be no fifth generation. In the first generation might have been found a daughter in the house of shame, a son in the chain gang of crime, a feeble-minded child, an epileptic, or one or more alcoholics. As a result of four generations of consecutive drunkenness, degeneracy would become so great as to result in complete sterility.{406}
Here’s a husband and wife, both frequently under the influence of alcohol. If their children follow their lead and marry partners who are also addicted to drinking, and then the next generation does the same, what will be the outcome? There won’t be a fifth generation. In the first generation, there might be a daughter involved in shameful activities, a son in a prison for crimes, a child with intellectual disabilities, an epileptic, or one or more alcoholics. After four generations of constant drunkenness, the decline would be so severe that it would lead to complete sterility.{406}
Another proof.—In every institution for the feeble-minded are to be found inmates who have the “Hotchinson notched teeth,” “crowfoot tracts” in the palate and throat, certain marks on the body—scientific proofs that such are congenital syphilitics. Some ancestor, two or three generations gone by, lived an immoral life, became infected with a vicious disease and transmitted the degenerative influences down the line to where it ended in complete degeneracy.
Another proof.—In every institution for those with intellectual disabilities, there are residents who exhibit “Hutchinson's notched teeth,” “crowfoot tracts” in the palate and throat, and certain marks on the body—scientific evidence that they are congenital syphilitics. Some ancestor, living an immoral life two or three generations ago, became infected with a serious disease and passed down the harmful effects to their descendants, ultimately resulting in complete degeneration.
Who is responsible?—Is this a punishment from God upon innocent, helpless children? No. God is in no sense responsible for it. Is nature? No. Who is responsible? Men who sow their wild oats and boast of their “personal liberty” to do as they please. Have God and nature any part in this? Yes. God and nature in infinite interest, mercy and love for the unborn millions who would be blighted with inconceivable degeneracy and suffering, should they be born of such degenerate parents, say, “We have given these descendants four generations in which to prevent further degeneracy by marrying into pure and sober families, by reformation or by redemption,” and since they have not availed themselves of these restorative and redemptive means, reproduction must cease.
Who is responsible?—Is this a punishment from God on innocent, helpless children? No. God isn’t responsible for it at all. Is nature? No. So, who is responsible? It's people who act recklessly and brag about their “personal freedom” to do whatever they want. Do God and nature play a role in this? Yes. God and nature, in their infinite interest, mercy, and love for the unborn millions who would suffer unimaginable degeneracy and pain if born to such irresponsible parents, say, “We have given these descendants four generations to prevent further degeneration by marrying into decent and responsible families, through reform or redemption.” Since they haven’t taken advantage of these chances for recovery and renewal, reproduction must end.
Morbid heredity and bad environment.—Bad environment and bad heredity explain the presence of every convict in our penal institutions and every inmate{407} in the asylums. Laws and political administration that tolerate, regulate and encourage strong drink and social immorality, the two chief causes of degeneracy, and the parents who indulged in these iniquities, are largely responsible for these thousands of defective and delinquent beings who are crowding our asylums and penal institutions to a dangerous and unsanitary overflowing.
Morbid heredity and bad environment.—Bad environment and bad heredity explain why every convict in our prisons and every inmate{407} in the asylums is there. Laws and political policies that tolerate, regulate, and promote heavy drinking and social immorality, the two main causes of degeneration, along with the parents who engage in these vices, are largely to blame for the thousands of troubled and delinquent individuals who are filling our asylums and prisons to an unsafe and unsanitary level.
Father, son and grand-son, uncles and cousins galore crowd these institutions. Much of their mail is from relatives and bears the postmark of a similar institution, showing that crime and insanity run in families.
Father, son, grandson, uncles, and plenty of cousins fill these institutions. A lot of their mail comes from relatives and has the postmark of another similar facility, indicating that crime and insanity run in families.
Man’s development originally under two agencies.—It is evident that God originally placed man’s development under the intelligent control of heredity and environment. If man had as wisely applied these agencies to his own improvement as he now does to the improvement of the vegetable and animal kingdoms, he would have developed to the highest possible physical, mental and moral attainments.
Man’s development originally under two agencies.—It’s clear that God initially put man’s growth under the intelligent guidance of heredity and environment. If people had applied these factors to their own betterment as effectively as they now do to improve plants and animals, they would have reached the highest possible physical, mental, and moral achievements.
His fall.—Man’s present condition of hereditary and acquired degeneracy clearly reveals that somewhere in human history he has thrown himself out of harmony with physical, mental and moral laws governing his well-being. The record of man’s fall as given in Genesis is at least the figure of a great fact in human{408} history. Man’s fall involved the violation of some law or laws vitally related to his physical, mental and moral natures.
His fall.—Humanity's current state of inherited and self-inflicted decline clearly shows that at some point in history, people have stepped out of alignment with the physical, mental, and moral laws that are essential for their well-being. The account of humanity’s fall in Genesis symbolizes a significant truth in human{408} history. This fall involved breaking certain laws that are crucial to our physical, mental, and moral nature.
Need of a third agency.—The results of his fall were transmissible. In his fallen state he was not able to use heredity and environment to their normal capacity. His fall resulted in abnormal heredity and environment. Without an additional agency fallen man was incapable of recovery. Hence his need of redemption and the Redeemer. Now man has at his command his intelligence, his will and the grace of God, by which he may improve himself, improve his environment, and as a result of his improved physical, mental and moral condition, he may transmit to his posterity the possibilities of manhood and womanhood superior to what he himself inherited. Just to the extent that man has received a good or a bad heredity, keeps or violates law, accepts or rejects the grace of God, just to that extent does he recover or degenerate, create a good or a bad environment, and will transmit a good or a bad heredity to his posterity.
Need of a third agency.—The consequences of his fall were passed down. In his fallen state, he couldn't use heredity and environment to their full potential. His fall led to abnormal heredity and environment. Without an additional agency, fallen man couldn't achieve recovery. Thus, he needs redemption and a Redeemer. Now, man has access to his intelligence, his will, and the grace of God, through which he can better himself, improve his environment, and as a result of his enhanced physical, mental, and moral condition, he can pass on to his descendants the potential for manhood and womanhood that is better than what he inherited. To the degree that man has received good or bad heredity, follows or breaks the law, accepts or rejects the grace of God, he will either recover or degenerate, create a good or bad environment, and will transmit either good or bad heredity to his descendants.
Greatest blessing of parents.—What is the greatest blessing of parentage? “Riches,” is the answer. Lots of fools think that. The greatest blessing of parents to their children is a good heredity. What a child is at birth he has received largely from{409} his parents. What he receives at birth largely determines his future.
Greatest blessing of parents.—What is the greatest blessing of being a parent? “Wealth,” is the common answer. Many people believe that. However, the greatest blessing parents can give their children is a good inheritance. What a child is at birth is primarily shaped by{409} their parents. What they receive at birth greatly influences their future.
Greatest blessing of society.—What is the greatest blessing of society to a child? It is a good environment. Parents can form only a part of their child’s environment. Society as a whole furnishes the environment of a child. No individual, no class of men, no lawmaker, no municipality, county, state or nation has the shadow of a moral right to place by vote or official act, or permit by passive toleration a lascivious picture, a vile book, a questionable resort, a place of vice, a saloon or a gambling den that may lead a boy or girl to ruin. Whoever assumes that right is an enemy to the social and moral well-being of society. God’s greatest gift to men is salvation through His Son. Bad heredity and environment are the only difficulties in the way of all men’s accepting Christ. The complete effects of any one or two of these agencies are impossible without the normal application of the other. No one can wholly take the place of the other two, and no two can wholly take the place of the other one. These three agencies should be ever active in every life.
Greatest blessing of society.—What is the greatest blessing of society to a child? It’s a good environment. Parents are just a part of their child’s environment. Society as a whole provides that environment for a child. No individual, group of people, lawmaker, municipality, county, state, or nation has any moral right to vote for or officially allow, or passively tolerate a lewd picture, a harmful book, a shady place, a spot of vice, a bar, or a gambling den that could lead a boy or girl to ruin. Anyone who assumes that right is an enemy to the social and moral health of society. God’s greatest gift to humanity is salvation through His Son. Bad heredity and environment are the only obstacles to everyone accepting Christ. The full effects of either one or two of these influences are impossible without the proper interaction with the other. No one can completely replace the other two, and no two can completely replace the other one. These three influences should always be active in every life.
Three agencies necessary.—You might as well try to make a triangle out of two sides as to try to produce physical, mental and moral perfection in man by{410} the use of environment and the grace of God, when the individual has inherited little or no physical, mental and moral basis for development. If a child has received ideal heredity, but is left without educational opportunities and compelled to grow up in an immoral atmosphere, never entering a Sunday school or church, it would be impossible for him to develop scholarship or Christian character. If one has good heredity and good environment and leaves the grace of God out of his life, he is not what a man should be and will fall short of the true object of life.
Three agencies necessary.—You might as well try to make a triangle out of two sides as to try to achieve physical, mental, and moral perfection in a person by{410} relying only on their environment and divine grace when they have inherited little or no foundation for development. If a child has ideal genetics but is denied educational opportunities and grows up in an immoral environment, without ever attending Sunday school or church, it would be impossible for them to develop academic skills or Christian values. If someone has good genetics and a supportive environment but ignores divine grace in their life, they won’t become the person they should be and will fall short of life’s true purpose.
Is there a remedy?—If man’s present degeneracy had its origin in the violation of law; if the evil physical, mental and moral effects have, in some measure, been transmitted from one generation to succeeding ones, until all men are more or less hereditarily degenerate; is there a remedy, or are we the subjects of fate? Must each succeeding generation continue to inherit a possible increase of degeneracy as we have done in the past?
Is there a solution?—If humanity's current decline started with breaking the law; if the harmful physical, mental, and moral effects have, in some way, been passed down from one generation to the next, leading to all people being somewhat genetically degenerate; is there a solution, or are we just victims of fate? Will each new generation continue to inherit a potential increase in degeneration like we have in the past?
Relation of the three agencies.—Nature and man create environment. The tendency of nature is to furnish only good environment for man. Man has it in his power to help or to hinder nature. The more depraved man is the more he hinders nature and produces for himself and others a bad environment. If hereditary degeneracy could be eliminated from{411} the race, there would be no immoral environment. Bad environment is produced by degenerate men. Degeneracy is both inherited and acquired. Inherited degeneracy indulged, and acquired degeneracy are both transmissible. If it were possible, under present conditions, for one never to violate a law as a result of God’s grace and his own volition he could not directly and personally transmit tendencies towards evil, and he would transmit his inherited tendencies towards evil in a less degree than he inherited them. Even with ideal heredity, environment and the grace of God, one or more generations could not entirely overcome the bad effects of all preceding generations.
Relation of the three agencies.—Nature and humans create the environment. Nature generally provides a good environment for people. Humans have the ability to either help or hinder nature. The worse a person behaves, the more they hinder nature and create a negative environment for themselves and others. If we could eliminate hereditary degeneration from{411} the human race, there would be no immoral environment. A bad environment is created by degenerate individuals. Degeneracy can be inherited or acquired. Both indulgence in inherited degeneracy and acquired degeneracy can be passed on. If, given current conditions, a person could never break a law through God’s grace and their own choice, they wouldn’t directly pass on evil tendencies, and they would pass on their inherited tendencies toward evil in a lesser degree than they originally inherited them. Even with perfect heredity, a good environment, and God’s grace, one or more generations still couldn’t completely overcome the negative effects of all previous generations.
The need of Christ.—Each individual is the sum total of all the influences, good and bad, of all preceding lineal generations. The inherited good and bad antagonize each other and are modified by environment and the grace of God. If the good predominates, the bent of that individual will be toward the good, and vice versa. His approach to perfection will be determined by his heredity, his environment and by his relation to Christ. Since all men always will be the sum total of all the influences of the past, they will always need the Christ. There will always be enough temptations in the world to develop the heroic in man.
The need for Christ.—Every person is the sum of all the influences, both positive and negative, from all previous generations. The inherited positives and negatives conflict and are shaped by their surroundings and God's grace. If the positives are stronger, that person will lean towards the good, and vice versa. Their journey toward perfection will be influenced by their heritage, their environment, and their relationship with Christ. Since all people will always be shaped by past influences, they will always need Christ. There will always be enough temptations in the world to bring out the hero in people.
The race can be improved.—But it is reasonable that through the ideal application of these three agencies{412} one generation can to a very marked degree overcome the evil effects of the past and transmit less degeneracy than it received. If each individual would embrace the grace of God, create for himself and others an ideal environment, this process continued would ultimately give us a race free from the present serious condition of physical, mental and moral degeneracy. If this conclusion is not practical, logical and correct, then science and revelation fail to give us a remedy for present race degeneracy. If this is the correct solution of our physical, mental, social and moral problems, all education, legislation, religious and personal efforts to bring about race regeneration will continue to fail until the three-fold scientific and scriptural gospel of good heredity, good environment and the grace of God for every child, finds its proper place in all our personal efforts, teaching, administration, legislation, and preaching.{413}
The race can be improved.—However, it’s reasonable to believe that through the proper use of these three methods{412}, one generation can significantly overcome the negative impacts of the past and pass on less degeneracy than it inherited. If each person were to accept the grace of God and create an ideal environment for themselves and others, this ongoing process would eventually lead to a race free from the current serious issues of physical, mental, and moral decline. If this conclusion isn’t practical, logical, or correct, then science and revelation have failed to provide a solution for today’s race degeneration. If this is indeed the right answer to our physical, mental, social, and moral challenges, then all education, legislation, religious and personal efforts aimed at achieving race regeneration will continue to fall short until the three-part scientific and scriptural principles of good heredity, good environment, and the grace of God for every child are given their rightful place in all our personal efforts, teachings, administration, legislation, and preaching.{413}
CHAPTER XLIV
HEREDITY AND REPRODUCTION
Life is real.—What is life? Many theories have been offered by the leading materialistic students of the past and present, but all have signally failed to tell us what life is in its ultimate essence. All attempts to discover life by aid of the scalpel, microscope and chemical analysis have likewise failed. This class of scientists has made several attempts to explain life as being the phenomena of matter undergoing certain peculiar chemical changes, or due to molecular motion. They have failed to recognize two great realms of existence, the material and the immaterial, the visible and the invisible, the tangible and the intangible. Life, physical, mental and spiritual, though invisible and immaterial, is none the less real in its essence.
Life is real.—What is life? Many theories have been proposed by the top materialistic thinkers of both past and present, but none have successfully defined what life truly is at its core. All attempts to understand life through dissection, microscopy, and chemical analysis have also fallen short. This group of scientists has tried to explain life as just the result of matter going through specific chemical reactions or due to molecular movement. They have overlooked two major realms of existence: the material and the immaterial, the visible and the invisible, the tangible and the intangible. Life—physical, mental, and spiritual—though invisible and immaterial, is still undeniably real in its essence.
The materialists have tried hard to explain reproduction and heredity on a physical basis. By this method they have failed to explain many of the most common facts.
The materialists have worked hard to explain reproduction and heredity based on physical principles. However, this approach has failed to account for many of the most common facts.
The germ cell.—The difference between the germ cells of the lower animals and man is not in their structure, or their chemical elements, but in their inherent{414} life. Here are three germ cells. As fast as the scientist is capable of analyzing them they may be absolutely identical in their physical anatomy, yet one may contain the life of a rabbit, another the life of a dog, and still another the soul of a man. The physical anatomy does not determine whether the offspring is to be a rabbit, a dog, or a human being. It is the resident life that determines this. Physical organs are the mediums through which life reproduces itself. The heredity of the offspring is determined by the many influences brought to bear upon it before birth and upon the lives of the ancestors.
The germ cell.—The difference between the germ cells of lower animals and humans isn’t in their structure or chemical components, but in their intrinsic{414} life. Here are three germ cells. As quickly as the scientist can analyze them, they might be completely identical in their physical anatomy, yet one may carry the life of a rabbit, another the life of a dog, and a third the soul of a human. The physical structure doesn’t decide whether the offspring will be a rabbit, a dog, or a human being. It’s the inherent life that makes that determination. Physical organs are the means through which life reproduces itself. The inheritance of the offspring is shaped by the various influences experienced before birth and by the lives of the ancestors.
Masculine and feminine principal.—The organic world is pregnant with two primary and vital principles, the masculine and the feminine. Every plant, lower animal, and man is reproduced by the union of these principles. In the lower forms of plant and animal life these two principles reside in the same organism. Reproduction takes place within the parent organism by the union of these two natures. The parent organism divides and becomes two distinct organisms. This is reproduction by division.
Masculine and feminine principles.—The organic world is filled with two essential and vital principles: the masculine and the feminine. Every plant, lower animal, and human is created through the combination of these principles. In simpler forms of plant and animal life, these two principles exist within the same organism. Reproduction occurs within the parent organism through the joining of these two natures. The parent organism divides and forms two separate organisms. This is reproduction through division.
Reproduction in the lower forms of life.—In the next higher forms of plant and animal life these two principles reside in the same individuals, but in separate organs. These organs possessing the female nature produce seeds or eggs. The organs possessing{415} the male nature produce a fertilizing substance called pollen or semen. Reproduction takes place by the fusion of the male and female cells.
Reproduction in lower forms of life.—In the next higher forms of plant and animal life, these two principles exist within the same individuals, but in different organs. The organs with female characteristics produce seeds or eggs. The organs with male characteristics produce a fertilizing substance called pollen or semen. Reproduction occurs when the male and female cells combine.
In the higher animals and man these principles reside in separate individuals. In some mysterious way the procreative cells have residing within themselves, in rudimentary form, all the attributes of the parents.
In higher animals and humans, these principles exist in different individuals. In a mysterious way, the reproductive cells contain, in a basic form, all the traits of the parents.
Sex is in the life principle.—Once sex was considered a part of the physical organism. Now we are beginning to see that sex is vitally and substantially related to life. When a little plant comes into the world it is because the masculine and feminine sex principles have united on the plane of physical life. Like begets like. The baby plant did not possess animal life, intellectual life, or moral life for the reason that the parent plant could not transmit a form of life it did not possess in its masculine and feminine nature.
Sex is the core of life.—Once, sex was seen merely as a part of the physical body. Now we’re starting to realize that sex is deeply and significantly connected to life. When a small plant emerges, it’s because the male and female sex principles have come together in the realm of physical existence. Like produces like. The baby plant didn’t have animal life, intellectual life, or moral life because the parent plant couldn’t pass on a type of life it didn’t have in its male and female nature.
When the little animal comes into this world it is because the masculine and feminine principles have united on the plane of instinctive animal life and, among the higher classes of animals, rudimentary mental life.
When the little animal enters this world, it's because the male and female principles have come together on the level of instinctive animal life and, in the higher species of animals, basic mental life.
Reproduction man.—Man is organized on higher planes than the rest of the organic world. Man possesses not only the highest form of physical life, but also mental and spiritual life. Sex in man is primarily and substantially related to his physical, mental and{416} spiritual life. The sperm cell of the father is formed from his blood and possesses the essence of his three-fold nature. The germ cell of the mother is formed from her blood and possesses the essence of her three-fold nature. When these two cells, masculine and feminine, unite under proper conditions, a human being having a physical, mental and moral nature, is started upon its endless voyage, nine months before it makes its visible appearance in the world. When God made the body of primitive man He “breathed into him the breath of life (Hebrew lives) and man became a living soul,” having power of self-propagation and the power to transmit potential procreative power from one generation to another.
Reproduction man.—Humans are organized on higher levels than the rest of the living world. Humans not only have the most advanced physical life but also mental and spiritual life. In humans, sex is mainly and fundamentally connected to their physical, mental, and{416} spiritual life. The father's sperm cell is created from his blood and carries the essence of his three-fold nature. The mother's germ cell is made from her blood and holds the essence of her three-fold nature. When these two cells, male and female, come together under the right conditions, a human being with physical, mental, and moral qualities begins its journey, nine months before it makes its physical appearance in the world. When God created the body of early man, He “breathed into him the breath of life (Hebrew lives),” and man became a living soul,” endowed with the ability to reproduce and pass on potential procreative power from one generation to the next.
Man’s relation to the past.—Each new being at the initial of life is the sum total of all the influences, good and bad, of his ancestry back to Adam. The child is largely the product of his parents. He is not a duplicate of either, but the product of their blended personalities, being influenced much by his grand-parents, less and less as his ancestry becomes more and more remote. During embryonic and fetal development the child will tend to unfold in all departments of its nature according to the pattern received from its ancestors, but this may be more or less influenced by maternal impressions. After birth the child has two agents that will ever be active, heredity and environment.{417} These two agents at their best are never perfect. Hence the child will ever need a third agent, the grace of God.
Man’s relation to the past.—Every new individual at the start of life is the total result of all the influences, both positive and negative, from their ancestors dating back to Adam. The child is primarily shaped by their parents. They are not a replica of either parent, but rather a mix of their personalities, influenced significantly by their grandparents, with the influence diminishing as the ancestry stretches further back. During prenatal development, the child will typically grow in all aspects of their nature according to the patterns inherited from their ancestors, although this can be influenced to varying degrees by the mother's impressions. After birth, the child has two forces that will always be at work: heredity and environment.{417} These two forces, even at their best, are never flawless. Therefore, the child will always require a third force, the grace of God.
Why children in the same home differ.—Here is a family of five children. They differ from each other quite as much as if they represented five families. Now, if heredity does not explain this difference, then the children, having the same environment, would be alike. The children in the same home differ from each other for the reason that the parents, at the creative moment, did not sustain to each child the same combination of physical, mental and moral relations. At the creative moment of the second child the parents were not in the same physical, mental and moral states they were at the creative moment of the first. They had each changed in their physical states of health, their mental interests and in their moral and religious convictions and experiences. For the same reason each child differs from all the others in the family. Though they had the same environments, no two were alike. So great is the influence of heredity that no two people can be made alike by giving to them the same environment.
Why children in the same home differ.—Here’s a family with five children. They differ from each other just as much as if they came from five different families. If heredity doesn’t explain these differences, then the children, sharing the same environment, would be the same. The children in the same home differ from one another because their parents didn’t maintain the same combination of physical, mental, and moral connections at the moment each child was conceived. At the moment of conception for the second child, the parents were not in the same physical, mental, and moral conditions as they were for the first. They each changed in their health, mental interests, and moral and religious beliefs and experiences. For the same reasons, each child differs from all the others in the family. Even though they had the same environments, no two were the same. The influence of heredity is so strong that no two people can be made identical by giving them the same environment.
that it is difficult to tell them apart. Other twins resemble each other more than children in the same home born months apart.
that it's hard to tell them apart. Other twins look more alike than kids in the same home who were born months apart.
Why some are alike and others are not.—If the creative moment of twins were the same, or nearly the same, the parents sustained to each the same combination of influences. If their creative moments occurred hours or even days apart, then there was time for one or both parents to sustain a different relation to one, from that they sustained to the other. This accounts for the difference between some twins. Not only do twins resemble each other physically, but often their mental and moral tastes and tendencies are very much alike.
Why some are alike and others are not.—If twins experienced their creative moments at the same time, or almost at the same time, their parents would have provided them with the same set of influences. If those creative moments happened hours or even days apart, then there was an opportunity for one or both parents to have a different relationship with one twin compared to the other. This explains the differences between some twins. Not only do twins look alike, but often their mental and moral preferences and tendencies are also quite similar.
Twin brothers.—I once met twin brothers sixty-seven years old. They had been lost to each other for fourteen years. They still resembled each other, dressed alike, wore their beards and hair alike, talked and laughed alike. Sixty-seven years had not greatly modified their physical and mental resemblance. Twin children usually inherit similar perfections or imperfections. This I have noticed for a number of years. Where I am now writing is a club-footed, rheumatic boy. His twin brother is feeble-minded. In an adjoining state a few days ago I studied a young man who was helpless from his arms down. His twin sister was helpless at birth and died in childhood.{420} These examples indicate that the before-birth influences being the same, were the causes of these defects in the offspring.
Twin brothers.—I once met twin brothers who were sixty-seven years old. They had been apart for fourteen years. They still looked alike, dressed the same, had similar beards and hairstyles, and talked and laughed in the same way. Sixty-seven years hadn’t really changed their physical and mental similarities. Twin children often share similar strengths or weaknesses. I've observed this for many years. Currently, I’m writing about a boy with a club foot and rheumatism. His twin brother is intellectually disabled. A few days ago, I met a young man who was unable to use his arms. His twin sister was born unable to move and died in childhood.{420} These examples show that having the same prenatal influences caused these defects in the children.
An objection answered.—A man said to me, “I don’t believe in heredity.” I asked him why he did not. He replied, “I know of a drunken father who had four sons; two were dissipated from their youth and two were ‘teetotalers.’ If the father had had anything to do with this, all would have been drunkards.”
An objection answered.—A man said to me, “I don’t believe in heredity.” I asked him why he felt that way. He replied, “I know a drunk father who had four sons; two turned to drinking from a young age and two were ‘teetotalers.’ If the father had any influence on this, they all would have been drunks.”
My reply was, “The father through the laws of heredity may have transmitted to two of his boys tendencies toward drunkenness and to the other two, tendencies toward sobriety. In the case of the first two, the father might have, in his mental and moral natures, favored intemperance, longed for alcohol, or been on a drunken debauch at the initial of their lives. With reference to the last two, the father might have temporarily reformed, mentally and morally, he might have been strongly opposed to the use of strong drink at the initial of their lives.
My response was, "The father could have passed down tendencies toward alcoholism to two of his sons and tendencies toward sobriety to the other two. For the first two, the father might have had a preference for drinking, a craving for alcohol, or might have been on a binge at the start of their lives. As for the other two, the father might have temporarily turned his life around, mentally and morally, and been strongly against drinking when they were born."
“Again the mother might have had very light convictions on temperance prior to the birth of the first two and very strong mental and moral opposition prior to the birth of the last two. Again something in the form of environment may have led the last two to overcome their inherited tendencies toward drink.”{421}
“Once more, the mother might have had very weak beliefs about temperance before the birth of the first two children and very strong mental and moral resistance before the birth of the last two. Additionally, something in their environment may have helped the last two overcome their inherited tendencies toward alcohol.”{421}
Materialistic theory fails.—Materialistic philosophers admit that heredity tends to reproduce the likeness of the parents in the child. They try to explain this on a purely physical basis. Prof. Huxley, Mr. Spencer and the more modern Weismann, while they have each coined some new technical terms with which to convey their materialistic ideas, suppose that each procreative cell, masculine and feminine, contains a representative material something from every atom of the respective body from which it was formed. In this way the child has a body with marked resemblance to its parents. Since, according to their theory, all mental and moral phenomena are due to chemical changes and molecular disturbances in the brain, and since the child inherited a brain like its parents, the molecular movements of the child’s brain will be like the molecular movements in the brains of its parents; hence it will have inherited the mental and moral characteristics of the father and mother.
Materialistic theory fails.—Materialistic philosophers acknowledge that heredity tends to reproduce the likeness of parents in their children. They attempt to explain this solely on a physical basis. Prof. Huxley, Mr. Spencer, and the more contemporary Weismann, while each introducing some new technical terms to express their materialistic views, suggest that each reproductive cell, male and female, contains a material representation from every atom of the body it came from. This is how a child ends up with a body that resembles its parents. According to their theory, all mental and moral phenomena result from chemical changes and molecular disturbances in the brain, and since the child inherits a brain similar to that of its parents, the molecular activities in the child’s brain will mimic those in the brains of its parents; therefore, the child will inherit the mental and moral traits of both the father and mother.
Life is a unit.—It takes only a few days for the procreative cells to be elaborated and matured. Here is a child. The initial of its life occurred twenty years after its parents had their right arms amputated. How could the procreative cells that formed the initial of that child’s life have in them a material representation from the right arms of those parents that had been amputated twenty years before the birth of the{422} child? Suppose that the parents had undergone a much larger mutilation of the body, leaving them only the organs necessary to continued life and propagation, would the child have inherited the absent parts? Yes. Why? For the reason that sex is in the life of the individual, and not simply in the material substance of the body. A human body may have had some of the members removed but the physical life remains a unit. The embryo formed by the union of a masculine and a feminine cell will have a unit of physical life. During the nine months of gestation this unit of embryonic physical life will be incarnated in a unit of physical organism. Should a lobe of the brain of each parent, through which some mental or moral attribute functions, be removed, the child would inherit a unit of brain organism, for the reason that it inherited from the parents a unit of mental and moral life.
Life is a whole. — It only takes a few days for reproductive cells to develop and mature. Here’s a child. Its life began twenty years after its parents had their right arms amputated. How could the reproductive cells that caused this child's life have any material trace from the right arms of those parents that were removed two decades before the child was born? If the parents had experienced an even greater loss of body parts, leaving only the organs essential for survival and reproduction, would the child have inherited the missing parts? Yes. Why? Because sexuality is part of the individual's life, not just the physical body. A human body may have had some limbs removed, but the physical life remains a whole. The embryo created by the union of a male and a female cell will possess a complete unit of physical life. During the nine months of pregnancy, this unit of embryonic physical life will develop into a complete physical organism. If a lobe of each parent's brain, responsible for certain mental or moral traits, were removed, the child would still inherit a complete brain structure because it received from the parents a complete unit of mental and moral life.
Sex a resident part of life.—These illustrations show that sex is vitally related to the physical, mental and moral life; that the physical nature of the child is the product of the union of the masculine and feminine principles of the physical life of the parents represented in the procreative cells; that the mental nature of the child is the product of the union of the masculine and feminine principles of the mental life of the parents represented in the procreative cells; that the spiritual nature of the child is the product of the union{423} of the masculine and feminine principles of the spiritual life of the parents represented in the procreative cells. The three-fold life of a child is the product of the blending of the three-fold life of its parents.
Sex is a fundamental part of life.—These illustrations show that sex is deeply connected to the physical, mental, and moral aspects of life; that the child's physical nature comes from the union of the male and female elements of the parents' physical lives, as represented in the reproductive cells; that the child's mental nature comes from the union of the male and female elements of the parents' mental lives, as represented in the reproductive cells; that the child's spiritual nature comes from the union{423} of the male and female elements of the parents' spiritual lives, as represented in the reproductive cells. The three-fold life of a child is the result of combining the three-fold lives of its parents.
Heredity explained.—The Bible tells us that “the blood is the life.” Science cannot express this truth better. The three-fold expressions of life are not in the blood. The blood furnishes life for every cell. Physical, mental and moral states are influenced by the conditions of the blood. These three natures meet and influence each other in the blood. Jesus appealed to the will of the patient. “Wilt thou be made whole?” “Arise, take up thy bed and walk.” “Stretch forth thy hand.” Jesus recognized the influence of the mind, expressed in will, as well as the spiritual expressed in faith, as a means of physical restoration. Every successful doctor, whatever may be his medical views, recognizes the value of a strong purpose to recover.
Heredity explained.—The Bible says that “the blood is the life.” Science can't say it any better. The three aspects of life aren't just in the blood. The blood provides life to every cell. Physical, mental, and moral conditions are affected by the state of the blood. These three aspects interact and influence each other within the blood. Jesus appealed to the will of the person he was healing. “Do you want to be made whole?” “Get up, pick up your mat, and walk.” “Reach out your hand.” Jesus acknowledged the mind's influence, shown through will, as well as the spiritual aspect demonstrated in faith, as ways to achieve physical healing. Every successful doctor, regardless of their medical beliefs, understands the importance of a strong desire to recover.
Effects of different mental states.—Men and animals alike lick a fresh wound. Nature teaches them that the saliva alleviates pain and heals the wound. If an angry person bites you, or you lick a wound after an hour of intense anger, you have a wound with all the symptoms of poison and it will be difficult to cure. Hundreds of cases are on record where angry mothers nursing their babies have thereby{424} thrown them into convulsions or spasms. Jealousy will result in digestive disturbances. One can grieve so much over the loss of property or some member of the home by death as to injure the health. It is claimed that a great chemist took the various secretions from a subject that had been intensely angry for hours and succeeded in removing from the various secretions more than a score of poisons. In the case of another subject swayed by holy impulses, the kindest of feelings, the purest of love, he removed more than a score of wholesome, nutritious ingredients without a single poison.
Effects of different mental states.—Both humans and animals lick a fresh wound. Nature shows them that saliva helps soothe pain and heal the wound. If an angry person bites you, or you lick a wound after feeling extremely angry for an hour, you’ll end up with a wound showing all the signs of infection that will be hard to heal. There are numerous cases documented where angry mothers nursing their babies have caused them{424} to have convulsions or spasms. Jealousy can lead to digestive issues. One can experience so much grief over losing property or a family member to death that it can negatively affect their health. It is said that a prominent chemist collected various secretions from a person who had been extremely angry for hours and managed to find over twenty different poisons in them. In contrast, with another individual who was filled with holy impulses, kindness, and pure love, he found over twenty beneficial, nutritious substances and not a single poison.
Mental and moral states influence the offspring.—If right mental and moral states will give to the saliva, secreted from the blood, curative properties; and wrong mental and moral states will give the saliva a poisonous nature; if right mental and moral states influence the milk secreted by the breasts of a mother in a normal way; and wrong mental and moral states will so influence the mother’s blood as to throw her four-months-old nursing babe into spasms, cannot the father’s mental and moral states influence the creative secretions from his blood, and the mother’s mental and moral states, at the creative moment and during the nine months of embryonic and fetal development, influence the creative and life sustaining and life-developing secretions from her blood?{425}
Mental and moral states influence the offspring.—If positive mental and moral states can give the saliva, produced from the blood, healing properties, and negative mental and moral states can make the saliva toxic; if positive mental and moral states can normally affect the breast milk produced by a mother; and negative mental and moral states can affect the mother’s blood so severely that it puts her four-month-old nursing baby into spasms, then can’t the father’s mental and moral states impact the creative secretions from his blood, and can’t the mother’s mental and moral states, at the moment of conception and throughout the nine months of embryonic and fetal development, affect the creative and life-sustaining secretions from her blood?{425}
Who was to blame?—I once met a family during one of my lecture courses and was entertained in the home over night. Their children, five in number, all during my lecture picked at each other, scratched each other, fought each other, fussed, quarreled and cried. As we rode in the carriage to their home and during our visit those youngsters kept up this same line of entertainment. After I had retired the man stepped into my room and whispered to me that he and his wife were in great trouble, that they had been at the point of separation for ten years and asked me to teach them how to live happily together, and to be less miserable. I asked him to tell me the cause of their inharmony. “Oh, there is but one trouble between wife and me!” He spoke as if that were quite insignificant. Finally he told me that the trouble in the home was, “neither of us can control our tempers.” As he left my room I realized that for once in life I had a government contract on my hands. Then I mused: “Ten years of quarreling, ten years of disagreement, ten years of family feuds and family strife and these parents have transmitted more of bad disposition to their children than the children will be able to conquer in a lifetime, or these parents will be able to whip out of them before they are of age, chasing them around over a three-hundred-acre farm.” Continuing my meditation I thought: “If I had the power to{426} make laws, I would make a law of mercy for such unfortunate children as these. That law would provide that where parents transmit as much unnecessary devilment to their children as these parents have to theirs, that the children should have the legal right to whip their daddies and mammies.”
Who was to blame?—I once met a family during one of my lectures and stayed at their home overnight. Their five kids spent the whole lecture picking at each other, scratching, fighting, bickering, and crying. On our ride to their home and during my visit, the kids kept this up. After I went to bed, the dad came into my room and whispered that he and his wife were in serious trouble, that they had been on the verge of separating for ten years, and asked me to help them learn how to live happily together and be less miserable. I asked him what was causing their issues. “Oh, there’s just one problem between my wife and me!” He said it like it was no big deal. Eventually, he admitted that the issue at home was, “neither of us can control our tempers.” As he left my room, I realized I was dealing with a government contract of sorts. Then I thought: “Ten years of fighting, ten years of disagreement, ten years of family feuds and strife, and these parents have passed on more bad attitude to their kids than they will ever be able to overcome in their lifetime, or that these parents will be able to fix before they are grown, chasing them around a three-hundred-acre farm.” Lost in thought, I continued: “If I had the power to{426} make laws, I would create a mercy law for unfortunate children like these. That law would state that if parents pass on as much unnecessary trouble to their kids as these parents have to theirs, then the children should have the legal right to discipline their moms and dads.”
The child not an exact duplicate of either parent.—These parents had produced their mental and moral states in their children.
The child is not an exact replica of either parent.—These parents had passed down their mental and moral qualities to their children.
These illustrations will help you to understand the philosophy of heredity. The two cells that unite to form the initial of every new life are elaborated from the blood of their respective parents and each cell has the physical, mental and moral natures of its parents in potential form. Were it possible for a child to inherit its size, form, features, disposition, tendencies, etc., from only one of its parents, and to grow to maturity uninfluenced by environment and education, it would necessarily be an exact duplicate of that parent. Because of its dual parentage, the maternal impressions received before birth, and the ever varying influences of environment and education, the child will be unlike any other person that ever lived.
These illustrations will help you understand the philosophy of heredity. The two cells that come together to create the beginning of every new life are formed from the blood of their respective parents, and each cell contains the physical, mental, and moral traits of its parents in potential. If a child could inherit traits like size, shape, features, personality, tendencies, etc., from only one parent and grow up without any influence from environment and education, it would be an exact duplicate of that parent. However, due to having two parents, the maternal impressions received before birth, and the constantly changing influences of environment and education, the child will be unlike any other person who has ever lived.
The child resembles both.—These cells often remain in the bodies of the respective parents for several days before the initial of a life takes place. It follows{427} that the mental and moral states, as well as the physical condition of the parents, for many days before conception takes place, will influence the child. There is no doubt but the remote conditions of the parents are transmitted, but not so certainly and so fully as the existing, or recently existing, states of the parents. At the initial moment the three natures of each of the parents will be greatly modified in the union of the cells. If the separate natures of the parents did not blend in the child, the child would have two mental natures, two moral natures and two physical natures. The modification of the inherited tendencies from each parent will depend largely upon the relative strength of these natures in the parents. Hence, where the same characteristic exists in each parent it will appear in the child in a reduced, duplicated or exaggerated form.
The child resembles both.—These cells often stay in the bodies of the parents for several days before a new life begins. It follows{427} that the mental and moral states, as well as the physical condition of the parents, for many days before conception occurs, will influence the child. There’s no doubt that the distant conditions of the parents are passed on, but not as certainly or completely as the current or recently changed states of the parents. At the moment of conception, the traits from each parent will significantly blend during the union of the cells. If the individual traits of the parents didn’t combine in the child, the child would have two mental characteristics, two moral characteristics, and two physical characteristics. The way inherited traits from each parent are modified largely depends on the relative strength of these traits in the parents. Therefore, when the same characteristic is present in each parent, it will show up in the child in a diminished, duplicated, or exaggerated form.
Prenatal opportunities.—During prenatal life, the forming child in the mother’s body is supplied with its physical, mental and moral building material from the mother’s blood. During the first twelve months of its postnatal life, or the period of lactation, the mother’s blood, environment and education are the child’s sources of physical development. During these periods the child is almost wholly pliable in the hands of its physical sculptors and mental and moral teachers.{428} The prenatal existence of a child affords the parents their greatest opportunity to train the child, “in the way it should go.”
Prenatal opportunities.—During prenatal life, the developing child in the mother's body gets its physical, mental, and moral building materials from the mother's blood. In the first twelve months after birth, or during breastfeeding, the mother's blood, environment, and education become the child's sources of physical growth. During these times, the child is almost completely shaped by its caregivers and educators. {428} The prenatal period gives parents their biggest chance to guide the child, “in the way it should go.”
Mother’s advantage.—From these facts we see that the mother has the advantage of the father in influencing the forming body, the plastic brain and the sensitive soul of the child. Owing to the double standard of morals it is certainly a blessing to the world that this is true. Whatever is undesirable in the father, especially in his moral life, in a measure may be overcome by the mother. The story of Abraham’s two sons, Isaac, the true son, and Ishmael, the son of the bond woman, is a familiar illustration of this truth. Isaac became a good man; Ishmael became a bad man, the founder of the Ishmaelites, “whose hand was against every man.” Do you recall to memory a mother fallen in character? What has become of her children? Daughters fallen and sons worthless, often without an exception.
Mother’s advantage.—From these facts, we see that the mother has the upper hand over the father when it comes to influencing the developing body, the adaptable brain, and the sensitive spirit of the child. Because of the double standards in morals, it is certainly a blessing for the world that this is the case. Whatever undesirable traits the father might have, especially regarding his moral character, can be somewhat countered by the mother. The story of Abraham’s two sons, Isaac, the legitimate son, and Ishmael, the son of the maidservant, illustrates this truth well. Isaac grew up to be a good man; Ishmael became a bad man, the founder of the Ishmaelites, “whose hand was against every man.” Do you remember a mother who has fallen in character? What has happened to her children? Daughters who have fallen and sons who are worthless, often without exception.
Suppose women all lived as men do, what would be the effect on the coming generation? Suppose men and women were alike temperate, honest, truthful and pure, our civilization would be as much superior to the present as the present civilization is superior to heathenism.
Suppose women lived like men do; what impact would that have on the next generation? If men and women were equally self-controlled, honest, truthful, and pure, our society would be far more advanced than it is now, just as our current civilization is vastly better than primitive cultures.
The mother’s larger hereditary influence proven.—Do you recall a drunken mother? How{429} about the children? Dissipated and delinquent. A young lawyer, gifted, conceited, ambitious and eager for position and power had, according to his views, but one thing in his way to the goal of success—money. After thinking over the surest and best methods of getting money he decided to marry it. His first opportunity was a wealthy feeble-minded heiress. He married her. To their marriage five children were born. Three were positively mentally weak. The other two were noticeably so. Of these two, the first was a natural thief and the other a natural liar. Only one child resembled the young lawyer, the last one.
The mother's stronger hereditary influence proven.—Do you remember a drunken mother? How{429} about the kids? Distracted and troubled. A young lawyer, talented, arrogant, ambitious, and eager for status and power believed there was only one thing standing in the way of his success—money. After considering the best ways to get it, he decided to marry for it. His first chance was a wealthy and mentally challenged heiress. He married her. They had five children together. Three were definitely mentally weak. The other two were noticeably so. Of those two, the first was a natural thief and the other a natural liar. Only one child resembled the young lawyer—the last one.
When training should begin.—It was a saying of a Yale president that “a child’s training should begin with its grandparents.” Another has said, “A child’s training should begin one hundred years before it is born.” There is more truth in those quaint sayings than many are willing to accept. Most parents give their children no premeditated and intelligent prenatal training, and many think that when the child has become accountable is soon enough for its training to begin.
When training should begin.—A Yale president once said, “A child’s training should start with its grandparents.” Another stated, “A child’s training should begin one hundred years before it’s born.” There’s more truth in those old sayings than most people are willing to acknowledge. Most parents don’t provide their children with thoughtful and intentional prenatal training, and many believe that waiting until the child is accountable is soon enough to start their training.
Children products of blind chance.—There is an idea among many that every child comes straight from God and made to His order, and that parents are obediently to receive them when God sends them. Let{430} the child be beautiful or homely, blonde or brunette, girl or boy, strong or feeble-minded, good or bad, no matter, God gave the child. Some think these things are all accidents, fortunes or misfortunes, or they belong to “the unknowable.” There are no accidents. Every effect has its cause. Nothing comes by chance alone. Unalterable and invariable law governs everything. The law of heredity is as unerring as the law of gravitation. Our ignorance of the law does not prevent its operation.
Children products of blind chance.—There’s a belief among many that every child is a direct gift from God, made just as He intended, and that parents should accept them when God decides to send them. Whether the child is beautiful or unattractive, blonde or brunette, a girl or a boy, strong or weak-minded, good or bad, it doesn’t matter; God provided that child. Some people think these traits are just random events, good luck or bad luck, or that they belong to “the unknowable.” There are no random occurrences. Every outcome has its cause. Nothing happens by chance alone. There’s an unchanging and universal law that governs everything. The law of heredity is as reliable as the law of gravity. Our lack of understanding of the law doesn’t stop it from working.
Robbed of their birthright.—The great mass of people are not well-born. Aside from the degenerate criminal and the feeble-minded, universally recognized products of heredity, most people are below what nature would teach us they should be. They were born with mediocre capacities for business success and intellectual attainment. Give them the earliest and best advantages and training that this country affords and marked improvements will be made by them, but they will not make great men in any line of life work, for the simple reason that they cannot. It takes some natural capacity for the highest success.
Robbed of their birthright.—The majority of people aren't well-born. Aside from the obvious criminals and those who are mentally challenged, which are widely acknowledged as products of genetics, most people fall short of what nature suggests they could be. They come into the world with average abilities for achieving success in business and intellectual pursuits. Even if they receive the best opportunities and education this country has to offer, they may show significant improvement, but they won't become extraordinary in any field, simply because they lack the necessary natural talent for the highest level of success.
Occasionally a child of unusual gifts is born of parents much below the average. The parents and their friends are likely to believe the gift to be a special divine bestowment. But, if the child’s prenatal history could be fully known this would be accounted{431} for on the basis of hereditary law. The unscientific farmer may occasionally raise a fine ear of corn or a very large crop of potatoes. But the intelligent, scientific farmer raises only the best.
Sometimes a child with extraordinary talents is born to parents who are quite average. The parents and their friends might think the talent is a special divine gift. However, if we could completely understand the child's prenatal history, it would be explained by hereditary factors. An unscientific farmer might occasionally grow a great ear of corn or a huge yield of potatoes. But a knowledgeable, scientific farmer focuses on producing only the best.
Sowing wild oats.—If girls were addicted to loafing on the streets, swearing and telling vulgar stories, smoking and drinking, gambling and going to questionable places, we should not consider this good training for wifehood and motherhood. No intelligent man would choose such a girl to be the wife of his bosom, the queen of his home, the mother of his children. He is an ardent believer in the training of girls before marriage for wifehood and motherhood. Boys who engage in any of these sins are as much unfitting themselves for parentage as girls would be. “Oh, but a reformed rake makes the best husband.” If he makes the shadow of one, it will be a miracle of grace that he does it. No “rake” can in his own strength make a good father. If by God’s help he makes a good husband and father, this will be done in spite of his former life, and, not because he had been a “rake.” Sowing wild oats in youth does not make it easier to be good in after life, but more difficult. Boys and young men should live with a view to husbandhood and fatherhood.
Sowing wild oats.—If girls were into hanging out on the streets, cursing and sharing raunchy stories, smoking and drinking, gambling, and visiting sketchy places, we wouldn't consider this good preparation for being a wife and mother. No smart man would choose such a girl to be the love of his life, the queen of his home, the mother of his kids. He firmly believes in training girls before marriage for the roles of wife and mother. Boys who engage in any of these behaviors are just as unfit for parenthood as girls would be. “Oh, but a reformed rake makes the best husband.” If he manages to become even a shadow of one, it’ll be a miracle of grace. No “rake” can, on his own, become a good father. If, with God’s help, he becomes a good husband and father, it will be despite his past life, not because he was a “rake.” Sowing wild oats in youth doesn’t make it easier to be good later on; it actually makes it harder. Boys and young men should live with an eye towards becoming husbands and fathers.
Immature parents.—Experienced stock raisers will not breed inferior or immature stock. If one or both{432} animals to be used for breeding purposes be young, immature, the offspring will be inferior. All leading physiologists place man’s maturity at about twenty-four and a woman’s at about twenty. If continence in thought and life controlled our social relations, it would be best for the human family if marriage did not take place until maturity. Under existing social conditions, sexual dissipation, and its dangers, it is perhaps best, in some cases, that they marry a few years younger. But for fifteen-and sixteen-year-old girls and nineteen-and twenty-year-old boys to marry is a decided physiological and psychological mistake. Children can no more parent normal children than can pigs, colts, and kids parent normal young. A great sociologist says that four to six per cent. more children whose mothers married at sixteen will die in their first year than among children whose mothers married at twenty; and that six to ten per cent. more children whose fathers married at twenty will die in their first year than among children whose fathers married at twenty-four.
Immature parents.—Experienced livestock breeders won’t breed inferior or immature animals. If one or both{432} of the animals used for breeding are young and immature, the offspring will be of lower quality. Leading physiologists consider a man to be mature at about twenty-four and a woman at roughly twenty. If our thoughts and actions regarding relationships were more controlled, it would be better for society if marriage waited until maturity. Given today's social conditions, including sexual irresponsibility and its risks, it might be better in some instances for people to marry a few years younger. However, for fifteen- and sixteen-year-old girls and nineteen- and twenty-year-old boys to marry is definitely a significant physiological and psychological error. Children can’t raise normal children just like pigs, foals, and kids can’t raise normal young. A prominent sociologist points out that four to six percent more children whose mothers married at sixteen will die in their first year compared to those whose mothers married at twenty; and that six to ten percent more children whose fathers married at twenty will die in their first year than those whose fathers married at twenty-four.
An ideal family.—At the close of a lecture on heredity in a college town, a gentleman invited me to take dinner at his home the next day. I accepted his invitation. From eleven o’clock to twelve he and I sat in front of his little cottage home chatting pleasantly. When the college bell announced the noon{433} hour, he turned and said, “When my two boys and my girl return home for dinner I want you to study them as examples of intelligently applied laws of parental preparation, prenatal training, good environment and the Grace of God.”
An ideal family.—At the end of a lecture on heredity in a college town, a man invited me to dinner at his house the next day. I accepted his invite. From eleven to twelve, we sat in front of his cozy little cottage, chatting happily. When the college bell rang for noon{433}, he turned to me and said, “When my two boys and my girl come home for dinner, I want you to observe them as examples of effectively applied principles of parental preparation, prenatal training, a good environment, and the Grace of God.”
A few minutes later my attention was called to the rattling of the gate. Turning, I beheld two fine specimens of physical manhood and an equally fine specimen of physical womanhood. On closer acquaintance I found they were leaders in all their classes, leaders in the best circles of society and leaders in church work.
A few minutes later, I noticed the rattling of the gate. Turning around, I saw two impressive examples of physical strength in men and one equally impressive example of physical strength in a woman. As I got to know them better, I discovered they were leaders in all their classes, prominent figures in the best social circles, and active leaders in church activities.
Dinner over, the young people returned to college; dishes were cleared away, and father, mother and I sat in front of that same cottage home; the conversation naturally drifted to heredity and to the young people. The father humbly but proudly said, “Professor, if wife and I should sell all we have, including our wardrobe, we could not raise $1,500. We have never been ambitious for broad acres of land, a palatial home or heavy deposits in the bank. We have had just one all-controlling purpose in our married life, and that has been to give to the world a family of children who will honor us after we are dead, be a blessing to the world and glorify God.” My reply was, “You have certainly erected to your memory three splendid monuments, monuments far grander{434} than if you had worn out your muscle and brains in the production of sordid silver and gold and had left to your children a round million, and they, out of their gratitude, had erected to your memory a marble shaft piercing the very sky.”
Dinner finished, the young people went back to campus; the dishes were cleared away, and my parents and I sat in front of that same cozy cottage. The conversation naturally shifted to inheritance and the younger generation. The father said, with a mix of humility and pride, “Professor, even if my wife and I sold everything we own, including our clothes, we couldn’t come up with $1,500. We’ve never been driven by the desire for vast land, a luxurious home, or big bank savings. Our one main goal in our married life has been to raise a family of children who will honor us after we’re gone, be a blessing to the world, and glorify God.” I replied, “You have truly created three wonderful monuments in your memory—monuments far greater{434} than if you had spent your energy and intellect chasing after filthy riches and left your children a million dollars, only for them to, out of gratitude, build a marble statue in your honor that reaches the sky.”
I said it then, I have repeated it many times since, “I wish I had the money to pay the transportation and hotel bills of this family on my lecture trips and at the close of a lecture on heredity, could call this family to the platform as a living example of intelligently applied principles of eugenics.” If the initial moment of every child born into this world were intelligently planned for, its prenatal rights respected, its advent warmly welcomed, its environments wisely chosen and it were early led to accept Christ, every family would be equal to this family, and the next generation much superior to this. Will you, gentle reader, model your ideals after this home, teach these truths to others, and teach them to teach these truths to still others? If you will, then you will have done your part towards the world’s redemption.{435}
I said it back then, and I've mentioned it many times since: “I wish I had the money to cover this family’s transport and hotel expenses during my lecture trips. After a talk on heredity, I’d love to invite this family on stage as a living example of how to intelligently apply eugenics principles.” If we intelligently planned for the initial moment of every child born into this world, respected their prenatal rights, warmly welcomed their arrival, carefully chose their surroundings, and introduced them to Christ early on, every family would be equal to this one, and the next generation would be far better. Will you, dear reader, base your ideals on this home, teach these truths to others, and help them pass these truths on? If you do, then you will have played your part in the world’s redemption.{435}
CHAPTER XLV
CHOOSING A COMPANION
Indications of constitutional degeneracy.—Feeble-mindedness, epilepsy, insanity, scrofula, cancer, rheumatism and gout are the outward indications of constitutional degeneracy and inherited tendencies which are often transmitted from one generation to another of a deteriorating family. These conditions in nearly every instance were due either to strong drink or to sexual sin. In most cases consumption may be added to the above list.
Signs of constitutional decline.—Weak-mindedness, epilepsy, mental illness, scrofula, cancer, rheumatism, and gout are visible signs of constitutional decline and inherited tendencies that are often passed down from one generation to another in a deteriorating family. In nearly every case, these conditions were caused either by excessive drinking or sexual immorality. In most instances, tuberculosis can also be added to this list.
Choosing a degenerate companion.—If you and your family have a clear record of physical, mental and moral health, you can form habits of vice or marry into a family addicted to vice or into a family constitutionally degenerate and hand down to your posterity hereditary conditions and tendencies.
Choosing a problematic partner.—If you and your family have a solid track record of physical, mental, and moral health, you can develop bad habits or marry into a family that struggles with vices or has a history of being constitutionally unhealthy, passing down hereditary issues and tendencies to your descendants.
A clear bill of health to your children.—If you and your family have a bad record of health, you can, by a virtuous and temperate life, strict observance of the laws of health, and an intelligent choice of a companion, largely overcome the effects{436} of bad heredity and environment in yourself and transmit a clean bill of health to your children.
A clean bill of health for your children.—If you and your family have a history of health issues, you can significantly counteract the effects of poor heredity and environment in yourself by living a virtuous and moderate life, strictly following health guidelines, and wisely choosing a partner, ultimately passing on a clean bill of health to your children.{436}
Neurotics.—Don’t marry into a neurotic family. Your partner might become insane and your children be afflicted.
Neurotics.—Don’t marry into a neurotic family. Your partner might become unstable, and your children could be affected.
Drunkards.—Don’t marry into a family where there are several drunkards and don’t marry a person addicted to strong drink. Remember that you are choosing the father or the mother of your children; and that choice is final. If children could choose their parents, they would hesitate before making such a choice.
Drunkards.—Don’t marry into a family with multiple drunkards and don’t marry someone who has a strong drinking problem. Keep in mind that you are selecting the father or mother of your future kids; and that decision is permanent. If children could pick their parents, they would think twice before making that choice.
Consumptives.—If you are suffering from any form of tubercular disease, you should not marry. Neither should you marry one having consumption, nor into a family where consumption is common. It is possible to overcome all tendencies to consumption and to effect a cure in the earliest stages.
Consumptives.—If you have any form of tuberculosis, you should not get married. You also shouldn’t marry someone with tuberculosis or join a family where tuberculosis is common. It is possible to overcome any tendencies toward tuberculosis and achieve a cure in the early stages.
Consumption and cancer.—For a person having consumption to marry into a home where cancer is common would be a combination fraught with great danger to the offspring. The children would be handicapped from birth with frail bodies, liable to similar diseases, and most of them would die during adolescence, or before. The worst results follow where both companions have inherited the same disease.
Consumption and cancer.—For someone with consumption to marry into a family where cancer is common would pose a serious risk to their children. The kids would be born with weak bodies, susceptible to similar illnesses, and most of them would likely die during their teenage years or even earlier. The worst outcomes happen when both partners have inherited the same disease.
The immature.—In all countries where immature marriages are tolerated or encouraged the children are small, wretched, unhealthy and shortlived. This was observed in the days of Greece, in past generations in France, to-day in India and may be observed wherever encouraged in our country. From four to ten per cent, more children born of immature parents will die in the first year than among children of matured parents. Idiocy and physical imperfections; a lack of energy and courage will be quite common among them. As a rule girls mature at twenty and boys at twenty-four. Marriage earlier than these ages should be considered immature.
The immature.—In all countries where early marriages are accepted or promoted, the children tend to be small, unhealthy, and short-lived. This was seen in ancient Greece, in previous generations in France, and is evident today in India, as well as wherever it’s encouraged in our own country. Between four to ten percent more children born to immature parents will die in their first year compared to those born to mature parents. Conditions like idiocy and physical defects, along with a lack of energy and courage, are quite common among them. Generally, girls mature by twenty and boys by twenty-four. Marrying before these ages should be viewed as immature.
Difference as to age.—The young man, as a rule, should be four to six years older than his bride. Unless a man’s strength and vigor are exceptionally well maintained, he should not become a father after he is fifty. Sociologists claim that a larger per cent. of the children born after their fathers were fifty become sexual offenders, dishonest and criminals than among children whose fathers were younger.
Difference in age.—Typically, the man should be four to six years older than his bride. Unless a man is exceptionally strong and healthy, he should avoid becoming a father after he turns fifty. Sociologists assert that a higher percentage of children born to fathers over fifty tend to become sexual offenders, dishonest, or criminals compared to those whose fathers are younger.
Wealth should have no influence.—The choice of a companion should not be influenced by money interests, base desires, or any other unworthy motive. If one’s choice is influenced in one of these ways domestic harmony and well-born children will not be possible.
Wealth shouldn't matter.—Choosing a partner shouldn't be driven by financial interests, selfish desires, or any other unworthy motives. If your choice is swayed by any of these factors, you won't achieve harmony at home or have well-bred children.
Masculine women and feminine men.—Don’t marry an effeminate man. Don’t marry a masculine woman. The masculine should predominate in man. The feminine should predominate in woman. Where the feminine nature predominates in the wife and the masculine nature in the husband soul-union will be possible, domestic harmony will prevail and the children will be well-born.
Masculine women and feminine men.—Don’t marry a guy who’s too soft. Don’t marry a woman who’s too tough. Men should mainly have masculine traits. Women should mainly have feminine traits. When a woman has a strong feminine nature and a man has a strong masculine nature, a true partnership is possible, home life will be harmonious, and the kids will thrive.
Marriage of cousins.—Don’t marry into a family where first and second cousins have married for several generations. This custom gradually leads to constitutional degeneracy. Should first cousins marry where there have been no previous intermarriages, no serious defects will likely be transmitted to the children.
Marriage of cousins.—Avoid marrying into a family where first and second cousins have been marrying for several generations. This practice can lead to genetic issues over time. If first cousins marry and there haven't been any prior intermarriages, the risk of serious defects in the children is minimal.
Value of chastity.—True marriage is based on genuine, pure love and the harmonious mental and{439} temperamental adaptation. True love between the sexes is the child of the sex life. When lascivious thinking and habits change sexuality into sensuality lust becomes a substitute for love. If the real cause of divorce were known it would be found in most cases to be due to the dissipation of the vital energy, which is the basis of love. In nearly every case man is responsible for his home’s being wrecked. In the choice of a companion, chastity is of vital importance.
Value of chastity.—A real marriage is built on genuine, pure love and a harmonious mental and{439} emotional connection. True love between partners stems from a healthy sex life. When sexual thoughts and behaviors turn into mere sensuality, lust replaces love. If we understood the real reasons behind divorce, we’d see that most cases stem from a depletion of vital energy, which is essential for love. In nearly every instance, a man is responsible for the collapse of his home. When choosing a partner, maintaining chastity is crucial.
Temperaments.—Authorities recognize three distinct temperaments: the motive, the vital and the nervous or mental. Where the motive organs, the muscles and bones, predominate, the physical powers will be most prominent. Where the vital organs, indicated by a heavy-set body and a full chest, predominate, the manifestations of life will be most prominent. Where the nervous system predominates, the mental powers will be most prominent.
Temperaments.—Experts identify three different temperaments: the motive, the vital, and the nervous or mental. When the motive organs, such as muscles and bones, are dominant, physical abilities are most prominent. When the vital organs, shown by a stocky build and a full chest, dominate, life expressions are most prominent. When the nervous system is dominant, mental abilities are most prominent.
Motive temperament.—The motive temperament is indicated by bones broad and large; muscles slim, firm and tough; the individual is tall, angular, brow prominent, cheek-bones high, shoulders broad, chest full, eyes and hair usually dark. Such persons are usually very pronounced in their views; firm, ambitious, stern and severe. Two persons having very pronounced motive temperaments should not marry.{440} There would be two bosses in the home and the children would be willful and unsociable.
Motive temperament.—The motive temperament is characterized by broad, large bones; slim, firm, and tough muscles; and individuals tend to be tall, angular, with a prominent brow, high cheekbones, broad shoulders, and a full chest. Their eyes and hair are usually dark. People with this temperament often have strong opinions; they are firm, ambitious, and typically stern and serious. Two individuals with strong motive temperaments should not marry.{440} There would be two leaders in the household, resulting in willful and unsociable children.
Nervous temperament.—The nervous temperament is indicated by sharp features, light frame, head rather large, face oval, forehead high, eyes expressive, movements quick, neck slender and feelings usually intense. Should parties of this temperament marry disagreements would be frequent and the children would be delicate, weak and over precocious.
Nervous temperament.—A nervous temperament is characterized by sharp features, a lightweight body, a relatively large head, an oval face, a high forehead, expressive eyes, quick movements, a slender neck, and typically intense feelings. If individuals with this temperament were to marry, they would likely experience frequent disagreements, and their children might be delicate, weak, and overly precocious.
Vital temperament.—The vital temperament is indicated by a rather low, heavy-set body, hands and feet small, neck short and thick, chest full, shoulders broad, face and head round, hair and eyes generally light. Persons of this temperament are, as a rule, not great students, inclined to be impulsive, very sociable, versatile, cheerful and ardent and liable to be fickle. Where these characteristics are very pronounced, marriage with a person of another temperament would be advisable. However, most persons of the vital type have a harmonious, balanced temperament. Here likes may marry like.
Vital temperament.—The vital temperament is shown by a rather low, sturdy body, with small hands and feet, a short and thick neck, a full chest, broad shoulders, and a round face and head, typically with light hair and eyes. People with this temperament are usually not deep thinkers, tend to be impulsive, very social, adaptable, cheerful, and passionate, but can also be somewhat unreliable. When these traits are very strong, it would be wise to marry someone with a different temperament. However, most individuals with a vital type have a harmonious, balanced temperament. Here, like can marry like.
Like should not marry like.—If one has a very pronounced motive temperament he should choose a companion having a more plump and symmetrical form, with a genial and yielding nature. This would be conducive to domestic harmony and would give the children a favorable heredity.{441}
People who are similar shouldn't get married.—If someone has a strong and intense personality, they should choose a partner who has a more balanced and pleasant demeanor, with a friendly and adaptable nature. This would promote a happy home life and provide the children with a positive genetic background.{441}
The law of compliments.—One with a pronounced nervous temperament should select a companion having a vital temperament or one having a moderate motive temperament. If young people were prompted by unselfish motives and a pure chaste love, mistakes in marriage would be extremely rare. Where choice of a companion is determined by financial interests, sensual desire, or other selfish motives, the soul is denied its prerogative in the selection of a mate. No man in a normal condition and prompted by unselfish motives would select for his companion a masculine woman, a consumptive, a neurotic or one with an excessive motive or nervous temperament, and vice versa. The subjective minds of possible soul-mates come naturally and easily to comprehend each other’s joys and sorrows, longings and love. Most married people are fairly well-mated and comparatively happy. Their adaptation to each other and their soul oneness grew out of a natural affinity to which they unselfishly yielded rather than from an intelligent choice based on a knowledge of the laws of adaptation.
The law of compliments.—Someone with a strong nervous temperament should choose a partner who has a vibrant temperament or a balanced motive temperament. If young people acted out of selfless motives and pure, chaste love, mistakes in marriage would be very rare. When choosing a partner is influenced by financial interests, physical desire, or other selfish reasons, the soul is deprived of its right to pick a mate. No man in a normal state, motivated by selfless intentions, would choose a partner who is overly masculine, sickly, neurotic, or has an extreme motive or nervous temperament, and the same goes for women. The subjective minds of potential soulmates naturally and easily understand each other’s joys and sorrows, desires, and love. Most married couples are fairly well-matched and relatively happy. Their connection and soul unity came from a natural attraction to which they selflessly surrendered, rather than from a calculated choice based on an understanding of the laws of compatibility.
Mismates.—Perhaps one-half of the married are not well-mated, for reasons already stated. Owing to the fact that so many are mismated, a condition growing out of artificial and unnatural social, economic and moral conditions, the advice of this chapter{442} should be carefully studied by young people before they make the choice of a life companion.
Mismates.—Maybe about half of married couples aren't well-matched, for reasons previously mentioned. Because so many people are mismatched, a situation that arises from artificial and unnatural social, economic, and moral conditions, the advice in this chapter{442} should be carefully considered by young people before choosing a life partner.
Atavism.—All students of natural history have occasionally observed among plants and animals the reappearance of something that belonged to their remote progenitors, but which did not belong to their immediate parents. This tendency for remote ancestral characteristics to reappear after lying dormant for one or more generations, is called atavism. This fact is sometimes observed in the human family.
Atavism.—All students of natural history have occasionally seen in plants and animals the return of traits that belonged to their distant ancestors, but which were absent in their immediate parents. This tendency for ancestral characteristics to resurface after being dormant for one or more generations is known as atavism. This phenomenon is sometimes observed in humans as well.
Examples.—As a rule, when one child in the home possesses some marked morbid tendency or special gift not possessed by other members of the family, it can be accounted for on the basis of some initial or maternal impression. But this is not always true. A deaf mute may be born in a home and the cause traced to some remote deaf mute ancestor. Consumption, insanity and other diseases may disappear for one or more generations and then reappear. This is a fact recognized by many physicians.
Examples.—Generally, when one child in the family has a significant health issue or a unique talent that the other family members don’t have, it can often be explained by some early influence from the mother. However, that’s not always the case. A deaf mute could be born in a family, and the reason might go back to some distant deaf mute ancestor. Diseases like tuberculosis, mental illness, and others may vanish for a generation or two and then come back. Many doctors acknowledge this reality.
Two first cousins from families remarkably free from intemperance were ruined by intemperance. Both seemed powerless from the first indulgence to resist the habit. One was dissipated from childhood, the other did not begin until he was twenty and was a wreck in six brief years. Their grandfather was{443} a periodic drinker. The appetite had slumbered in one generation but broke out in the next.
Two first cousins from families that were quite free from excessive drinking ended up being ruined by it. Both seemed unable to resist the habit after their first taste. One struggled with it from childhood, while the other didn’t start until he was twenty and became a disaster in just six short years. Their grandfather was{443} a casual drinker. The urge had lain dormant in one generation but reemerged in the next.
Love the basis of marriage.—In the choice of a life companion one should be absolutely sure that his choice is prompted by pure and unselfish love. If love in courtship and marriage is genuine it will have but one idol. Selfish interests and base desires may lead one to admire and worship more than one, but this is not love.
Love is the foundation of marriage.—When choosing a life partner, it’s essential to be completely sure that your choice is motivated by genuine and selfless love. If the love experienced in dating and marriage is real, it will have only one focus. Selfish interests and low desires might cause someone to admire and idolize multiple people, but that’s not love.
Chastity the basis of genuine love.—This genuine love that draws young people into beautiful courtship, happy marriage and makes them one is vitally related to the sex nature. Without sexuality this expression of the affectional nature would not be possible. When this God-honored, love-creating nature is converted into sensuality, lust, not love, reigns in courtship and marriage.
Chastity is the foundation of true love.—This true love that brings young people into wonderful relationships, joyful marriages, and unites them is closely connected to their sexual nature. Without sexuality, this expression of affection wouldn't be possible. When this God-given, love-creating nature turns into sensuality, lust—not love—takes over in relationships and marriage.
Love tested.—The genuineness of love may be tested in several ways. Whenever the choice is largely determined by financial interests or social prestige the parties are drawn to each other for selfish reasons, and not by unmixed love. If a young woman wins a companion by wearing low-necked dresses, permitting young men to hold her hands, play with her hair, kiss and caress her, by going with them to public dances, and low theatrical entertainments, she makes{444} her appeal on the plane of the sensual. Courtship and marriage on this plane are a travesty on love. It is not always easy for the vigorous and healthy to distinguish between selfish interest, base desire and love. A good test would be for lovers to cease their calls and correspondence for ten days; meanwhile they should attend social functions and call on and accept calls from others. If they find it impossible to admire and love some other person and their love for each other remains intense and warm under these conditions, they may safely conclude that their love is genuine.{445}
Love tested.—The authenticity of love can be tested in various ways. When the decision to be together is mainly driven by financial gain or social status, people are attracted to each other for selfish reasons rather than true love. If a young woman wins over a partner by wearing revealing dresses, allowing young men to hold her hands, play with her hair, kiss, and hug her, and by attending public dances and lowbrow shows, she is appealing on a superficial level. Courtship and marriage based on this level are a distortion of love. It's not always easy for healthy and vibrant individuals to tell the difference between selfish interests, base desires, and authentic love. A good test would be for the couple to stop their calls and communications for ten days; during this time, they should socialize and accept calls from others. If they find it impossible to be attracted to or love someone else, and their feelings for each other stay strong and warm under these circumstances, they can reasonably conclude that their love is real.{445}
CHAPTER XLVI
PHYSICAL, MENTAL AND MORAL PREPARATION FOR PARENTAGE
The right of a child to receive good heredity.—Every child has an absolute right to be well-born. To receive a good inheritance is worth infinitely more than to be born in a palace and inherit millions in money. The prenatal period of a child is more important than any other period in its earthly life. Parents are responsible to the child, to society and to God for what they bequeath to the child at birth. The child well trained till its birth is fully half trained. If the child inherits a good basis for a strong and healthy body, mind and morals, it can make a success in life. It is true that some parents prefer leaving the physical, mental and moral possibilities of their children to providence or “blind chance,” to practicing a little self-denial. But it is certainly the desire of all thoughtful parents to have their children well-born.
The right of a child to receive good heredity.—Every child has an absolute right to be well-born. Receiving a good inheritance is worth so much more than being born in a palace and inheriting millions. The prenatal period of a child is more important than any other time in its life. Parents are responsible to the child, to society, and to God for what they pass on to the child at birth. A child that is well-prepared before birth is already halfway to being well-prepared. If the child inherits a strong foundation for a healthy body, mind, and morals, it can succeed in life. It's true that some parents choose to leave the physical, mental, and moral development of their children up to chance rather than practicing some self-restraint. But it's definitely the wish of all caring parents to ensure their children are well-born.
Planning for the initial of a life.—The initial of every child should be intelligently planned. Only parents who have their sexual nature under control, or those who can and will bring it under control, can{446} do this. This can be done most easily by parents who in their youth were trained to see that the primary use of the sexual energy and function is to build up and maintain perfect manhood and womanhood through life and for procreative purposes in the married life, and not for unrestricted selfish pleasure.
Planning for the beginning of a life.—The start of every child's life should be thoughtfully planned. Only parents who have control over their sexual instincts, or those who can gain that control, can{446} achieve this. It's easiest for parents who were taught in their youth that the main purpose of sexual energy and function is to develop and sustain healthy manhood and womanhood throughout life and for procreative reasons in marriage, rather than for unchecked personal gratification.


WELL BORN.—Mark Henry Woodward, seven months old; weighs eighteen pounds; hangs onto a horizontal bar for a full minute; diet, breast-fed; health, never been sick.
Why few children are well-born.—Where married people have been falsely educated in the idea that marriage means unrestricted indulgence, and under this delusion have created unnatural demand, a horde of evils will follow. If this unfortunate class care only for a selfish pleasure, the children will follow each other closely and will receive a poor heredity.{447} If they use preventive means to restrict the size of the family, the few children born into the homes will be far more unfortunately born. Excess in the marriage relation impoverishes the body, mind and soul and unfits for true parentage those who practice such excess. Every device used to prevent conception or to destroy unborn life will work untold injury to the parents, and the occasional, accidental and unwelcome child will receive a most unfortunate heredity. The mental and moral states, as well as the physical condition, of the parents, for months before and at the initial moment and during gestation must necessarily become a part of the child.
Why few children are well-born.—When married couples have been misled into believing that marriage means limitless indulgence, they create an unnatural demand, leading to a series of problems. If this unfortunate group only seeks selfish pleasure, their children will be closely spaced and inherit poor genetics.{447} If they use birth control to limit family size, the few children who do come into the world will be even more unfortunately conceived. Excess in marriage depletes the body, mind, and spirit, making those who engage in such excess unfit for true parenthood. Every method used to prevent conception or terminate unborn life will inflict untold harm on the parents, and any accidental or unwanted child will inherit a very unfortunate legacy. The mental, moral, and physical states of the parents, both leading up to and during pregnancy, will inevitably influence the child.
Whatever is received into our physical, mental and moral life becomes an essential part of ourselves and is transmissible to our offspring. Prospective parents should not at any time engage in anything that would be undesirable if reproduced in their children.
Whatever we take in through our physical, mental, and moral experiences becomes an essential part of us and can be passed on to our kids. Future parents should avoid anything that they wouldn’t want reflected in their children.
Intelligent preparation.—A knowledge of the laws of heredity will enable parents largely to overcome in their children any undesirable qualities possessed by themselves or their parents and to transmit to their children desirable qualities in a larger degree than that possessed by themselves.
Smart preparation.—Understanding the laws of heredity will help parents largely eliminate any undesirable traits they or their parents have in their children and pass on more desirable traits than they possess themselves.
In planning for a child, the parents should carefully study each other’s good and bad qualities, weak and strong points, their active and latent talents with a{448} view to an intelligent cultivation of their good qualities and the restraining of the bad, strengthening their weak points and calling into activity every valuable latent capacity. In this way they may transmit only the best to the child. Both parents should ardently desire a child. Both should begin the preparation months before the initial of the new life and both should continue the preparations until the child is born. While the father’s direct hereditary influence upon the child ceases with the inception of life, his continued training will encourage and inspire his wife to continue her training until the birth of the child.
In planning for a child, parents should carefully consider each other's strengths and weaknesses, both obvious and hidden talents, with a{448} goal of developing their positive qualities and managing their negatives, improving their weaknesses, and activating every valuable hidden ability. This way, they can pass on only the best to their child. Both parents should genuinely want a child. They should start preparing months before the new life begins and continue until the child is born. While the father's direct hereditary influence on the child stops at the beginning of life, his ongoing support will motivate and inspire his wife to keep her training until the child arrives.
Physical preparation.—Both husband and wife should be in a perfectly healthy condition while planning for a child. The intelligent stock breeder appreciates this statement. He knows that the offspring will be defective if either of the parents is in a low state of vitality. Systematic treatment and feeding will be followed until the animal is brought to a normal condition before the initial of reproduction is allowed. The healthy or unhealthy condition of the blood determines the health of the body. The blood is the creative source of new life. Every new life is affected by the physical condition of its parents’ blood. It is a sin and a crime for parents knowingly to inflict physical weakness upon their children. Is it not strange that men will take every precaution to have{449} their stock well-born and yet utterly ignore these essential precautions in relation to their children? There are some married people who have physical ailments that render them permanently unfit for parentage. Such should be wise enough to refrain from becoming parents.
Physical preparation.—Both partners should be in perfect health when planning to have a child. A knowledgeable livestock breeder understands this. They know that the offspring will be flawed if either parent is in poor health. Systematic care and nutrition will be provided until the animal's health is restored to normal before allowing reproduction to take place. The health of the blood determines the overall health of the body. Blood is the source of new life. Every new life is influenced by the physical condition of its parents' blood. It is wrong and irresponsible for parents to knowingly pass on physical weaknesses to their children. Isn’t it odd that people will take every precaution to ensure their livestock is well-bred, yet completely overlook these crucial precautions concerning their own children? Some married couples have health issues that make them unfit for parenting. Such individuals should be smart enough to avoid having children.
An invalid mother.—When a mere boy I overheard a man say, “This is our twelfth child in a little over fourteen years and my wife has not been out of the bed since the birth of the first child.” I think there were two other children born into this home. Only one of these children lived to reach middle life. There is not an intelligent stock raiser in the world that would allow propagation among his swine under these conditions. This man was not brutal to his family. He was a kind husband and a loving father, but he was ignorant and thoughtless. He was controlled by the false teachings of “Physical necessity,” and “the wife’s body belongs to the husband.” We must recognize that the unborn have absolute and inalienable rights which we must not violate. No man has a right to engage in the creative act when he or his wife is in a physical, mental or moral condition that would, if transmitted, be undesirable in the possible offspring.
An invalid mother.—When I was just a boy, I overheard a man say, “This is our twelfth child in a little over fourteen years, and my wife hasn’t been out of bed since the birth of our first child.” I think there were two other children born into this home. Only one of these children lived to reach middle age. There isn’t an intelligent farmer in the world who would allow breeding among his pigs under these conditions. This man wasn’t cruel to his family. He was a kind husband and a loving father, but he was ignorant and inconsiderate. He was influenced by the false beliefs of “Physical necessity” and “the wife’s body belongs to the husband.” We must recognize that unborn children have absolute and inalienable rights that we must not violate. No man has the right to engage in the act of creation when he or his wife is in a physical, mental, or moral state that would lead to undesirable traits in possible offspring.
Morbid conditions transmissible.—Since incompetency, thievishness, drunkenness, tuberculosis, venereal poison, idiocy, insanity and criminal degeneracy{450} may all be transmitted from parents to children, and to children’s children; young people before marriage should ascertain whether any of these conditions exist in the families of the prospective union. The father who spends his time lounging on street corners and telling questionable anecdotes cannot parent an industrious child. No thoughtful girl will marry an idle young man.
Transmissible Bad Conditions.—Since issues like incompetence, dishonesty, alcoholism, tuberculosis, sexually transmitted diseases, mental disabilities, mental illness, and criminal behavior{450} can all be passed down from parents to their children, and to future generations; young people should find out if any of these problems are present in the families of their potential partners before getting married. A father who just hangs out on street corners sharing questionable stories will not raise a hardworking child. No sensible girl will marry a lazy guy.
The society mother.—Mothers who lead in the dissipation of modern social life, such as balls, card parties, theaters, wine suppers, seldom have children that are well-born either physically, mentally or morally. Their children are strongly inclined to the same dissipations.
The society mother.—Mothers who are at the forefront of the excesses of modern social life, like balls, card parties, theaters, and wine dinners, rarely have children who are well-raised either physically, mentally, or morally. Their children are often drawn to the same excesses.
The need of rest.—Both parents should be well rested in body for several days before the initial of a new life takes place. If the vitality in their blood has been much exhausted by overwork, the creative cells will be lacking in vitality and the offspring will be weakened in its constitution.
The need for rest.—Both parents should be well-rested for several days before bringing a new life into the world. If their energy has been heavily drained by overwork, the creative cells will lack vitality, and the child will be weakened in its constitution.
Thoughtfully decide upon an ideal child in body, mind and character and try to embody this ideal in your daily life and in this way you will transmit these ideal conditions to your child.
Carefully choose what you consider the perfect child in terms of body, mind, and character, and strive to reflect this ideal in your everyday life. By doing this, you will pass these ideals on to your child.
“Like begets like” is an invariable law. At the conception of life an immortal being is started with a heritage of possibilities obtained from its parents.{451} It is bone of their bone, flesh of their flesh, mind of their mind, soul of their soul. It cannot be otherwise than like the parents were at the time of the conception.
Like produces like is an unchanging rule. When life begins, an immortal being is created with a legacy of possibilities inherited from its parents.{451} It is made from their bones, their flesh, their thoughts, and their souls. It can only be like the parents were at the moment of conception.
Practical dietetics.—The increase in population among the very poor is far greater than among the more prosperous classes. Their vitality is often very low, due to lack of proper nourishment. If the charity workers in our churches would look after this class of prospective mothers and see that they are supplied during gestation and lactation with wholesome and nutritious food, they would be engaged in the highest form of Christian service, and many of these mothers would give to their country better citizens than those which come from the homes of wealth. The time will come when the governments will declare for international peace and will appropriate a few hundred millions each year for the prospective mothers whose income is not sufficient to meet their needs, instead of appropriating their surplus funds to old soldiers. It is important that every mother be supplied during these periods with the best quality of nutritious food.
Practical dietetics.—The growth in population among the very poor is much higher than that of the more prosperous classes. Their health often suffers due to a lack of proper nutrition. If the charity workers in our churches would support this group of future mothers and ensure they receive wholesome and nutritious food during pregnancy and breastfeeding, they would be engaged in a vital form of service, and many of these mothers would raise better citizens for our country than those coming from wealthy homes. One day, governments will prioritize international peace and allocate hundreds of millions each year for expectant mothers whose income doesn't cover their needs, rather than directing surplus funds to veterans. It’s essential that every mother gets the best quality nutritious food during these crucial times.
Effects of narcotics.—If the father is addicted to the use of tobacco or alcoholic drinks, he should abandon the habit, if for no other reason, because of its evil effects upon his offspring. One has only to study the children of a few men who are heavy drinkers or{452} tobacco users to see the unmistakable effects of the narcotic habits of parents upon their children. In France there are annually twenty thousand more deaths than births. Eminent French doctors attribute part of this to the inveterate tobacco users. They claim that this class of men are often sterile, or their children die prematurely.
Effects of narcotics.—If a father is addicted to tobacco or alcohol, he should quit, if only to avoid the negative impact on his children. Just look at the kids of heavy drinkers or{452} tobacco users to see how their parents' drug habits clearly affect them. In France, there are around twenty thousand more deaths than births each year. Well-respected French doctors say part of this is due to chronic tobacco users. They argue that this group often struggles with infertility, or their kids die young.
Suppressing evil tendencies.—“Like begets like.” Parents cannot transmit to their children what they themselves do not possess in a latent or active state. By awakening a slumbering talent and exercising it with zeal it may be reproduced in an intensified form in the child. By refraining from a bad habit, or ceasing to use an undesirable trait and by cultivating a mental opposition to it, the parents may be able to prevent, partly or wholly, its reappearance in the child. This law will apply to any case where tobacco or whisky habit, dishonesty, bad temper, idleness, licentiousness or any other bad trait has existed in the parents or their immediate ancestors.
Suppressing evil tendencies.—“Like produces like.” Parents can't pass on to their kids what they themselves don’t have, either in a hidden way or actively. By bringing out a dormant talent and actively encouraging it, parents can help develop it even more strongly in their child. By avoiding a bad habit or stopping the use of an undesirable trait, and by actively opposing it mentally, parents may be able to prevent it from showing up, either partly or fully, in their child. This principle applies to any case where habits like smoking or drinking, dishonesty, bad temper, laziness, promiscuity, or any other negative traits exist in the parents or their immediate ancestors.
Effects of culture.—Prospective parents should read the best literature, attend lecture courses, outline a course of study and follow it, and try to think beyond their usual meditations. Their affection for each other should be strong and pure. In relation to society, they should pay especial attention to honesty, charity, friendliness and love. Their æsthetic natures{453} should be developed by the study and admiration of nature and art. Bible reading, singing and prayer, good works and spiritual devotion should form a part of their daily programme. It will do no good to practice these things in a half-hearted way. They must be made a part of our life if they are to influence favorably the future child.
Effects of culture.—Future parents should read the best literature, take lecture courses, outline a study plan, and strive to think beyond their usual thoughts. Their love for each other should be strong and genuine. In relation to society, they should pay special attention to honesty, kindness, friendliness, and love. They should nurture their artistic sides by studying and appreciating nature and art. Reading the Bible, singing, praying, doing good deeds, and having spiritual devotion should be part of their daily routine. Practicing these things half-heartedly will not be effective. They need to become an integral part of their lives if they are to have a positive impact on the future child.
Primal purpose of marriage.—The primary purpose of marriage is parentage. No greater early obligation rests upon married people than grows out of the function of parentage. No greater early honor, reward, or happiness comes to the married than when this God-honored duty is faithfully performed. No greater service can be rendered our children, society and God, than when we parent children whose bodies are sound and healthy, minds vigorous and bright, dispositions sweet, lives grand, noble and Christlike.{454}
Primal purpose of marriage.—The main purpose of marriage is to have children. There’s no bigger responsibility for married couples than what comes from being parents. No greater honor, reward, or joy comes to those who are married than when they fulfill this sacred duty with care. There’s no better service we can provide to our children, society, and God than raising kids who are healthy in body, sharp in mind, kind in spirit, and who lead grand, noble, and Christ-like lives.{454}
CHAPTER XLVII
PRENATAL TRAINING
One-half trained before birth.—This chapter will be devoted to the training of children before they are born. It is believed by some students of eugenics that heredity is fully as potent as environment and that a child often receives one-half its training before it is born. Oliver Wendell Holmes often said, “A child’s training should begin with his grand-parents.” The proverb, “Train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it,” to be proven to be absolutely true, must include both prenatal and postnatal training of a child. In other chapters reference is made to what children may inherit from their grand-parents and parents. In this we shall refer to the influence of parental conditions at the creative moment, and the mental and moral influence of the mother during gestation.
One-half trained before birth.—This chapter will focus on the training of children before they are born. Some eugenics researchers believe that heredity is just as influential as the environment and that a child often receives half of its training before birth. Oliver Wendell Holmes often stated, “A child’s training should start with their grandparents.” The saying, “Train up a child in the way they should go, and when they are old, they will not stray from it,” must acknowledge both prenatal and postnatal training to be completely true. Other chapters refer to what children may inherit from their grandparents and parents. Here, we will discuss the impact of parental circumstances at the moment of conception and the mental and moral influence of the mother during pregnancy.
Transmission of acquired characteristics possible.—The transmission of fixed characteristics is accepted by all. The transmission of acquired characteristics is quite generally accepted. The materialistic{455} student does not accept it, claiming that the only relation between the mother and the child is that of nutrition. We admit that the nervous system of the mother is not connected with the nervous system of the child, but we insist that “the blood is the life.” The mother’s physical, mental and moral life is in her blood. Through her blood the mother furnishes the child not only with air, water and food, but with life. In the chapter, Reproduction and Heredity, we explained how the blood is affected by the transient mental states. Love and anger, joy and fear, grief and jealousy all change the character of the blood and influence the vital energy. The new psychology is rapidly demonstrating that one mind may influence another independent of physical communication. By one or both of these methods, acquired characteristics of the father and mother are transmitted to their children.
Transmission of acquired characteristics possible.—Everyone agrees on the transmission of fixed traits. The idea that acquired traits can also be passed down is generally accepted. However, materialistic students dispute this, arguing that the only bond between mother and child is nutritional. While we acknowledge that the mother’s nervous system isn't directly tied to the child's, we assert that "the blood is the life." The mother's physical, mental, and moral state is reflected in her blood. Through her blood, the mother provides the child with not just air, water, and food, but with life itself. In the chapter, Reproduction and Heredity, we discussed how transient emotional states affect the blood. Emotions like love and anger, joy and fear, grief and jealousy all alter the blood’s composition and impact vital energy. New psychology is quickly showing that one mind can influence another without physical communication. Through one or both of these ways, the acquired traits of the parents are passed on to their children.
Drs. Fowler and Cowan.—Fowler says, “All existing parental states are stamped on the offspring.” Dr. John Cowan says, “The fundamental principles of genius in reproduction are that through the rightly directed wills of the father and mother, preceding and during antenatal life, the child’s form of body, character of mind and purity of soul are formed and established. In its plastic state during antenatal life, like clay in the hands of the potter, it can be molded{456} absolutely into any form of body and soul the parents may knowingly desire.”
Drs. Fowler and Cowan.—Fowler says, “All existing parental influences are imprinted on the children.” Dr. John Cowan states, “The key principles of genius in reproduction are that through the properly directed intentions of the father and mother, both before and during prenatal life, the child’s physical form, mental character, and purity of soul are formed and solidified. In its formative state during prenatal life, like clay in a potter's hands, it can be shaped{456} completely into any form of body and soul the parents consciously wish.”
An example.—The origin of the Setter, Pointer, Hound or Shepherd dog will illustrate the transmission of acquired characteristics. The peculiar characteristics of all these dogs were once acquired. For example, some hunter observed that his dog would “set” or “point” when game was located by the sense of smell. This hunter encouraged his dog in the practice of this characteristic. He knew that some of the offspring of this dog would tend to do the same thing. By breeding with a view of developing a variety of dogs with this characteristic we have the Pointer dog.
An example.—The origins of the Setter, Pointer, Hound, or Shepherd dog demonstrate how acquired traits are passed down. The unique traits of all these dogs were once learned. For instance, a hunter noticed that his dog would “set” or “point” when it picked up the scent of game. This hunter encouraged his dog to keep doing that. He understood that some of this dog’s offspring would likely have the same behavior. By selectively breeding to enhance this trait, we created the Pointer dog.
The father should co-operate.—While the father’s direct hereditary influence over his child ceases at conception, his responsibility for what the child receives up to its birth is fully equal to the mother’s responsibility. He can help or hinder the mother in her work of prenatal culture. Where the husband fails to supply his wife with all that is necessary to her health, strength, mental and moral activity, and happiness, he becomes largely responsible for the bad effects on the child.
The father should cooperate.—Although the father's direct hereditary influence over his child ends at conception, his responsibility for what the child receives until birth is equally important as the mother’s. He can support or obstruct the mother in her efforts for prenatal care. If the husband does not provide his wife with everything she needs for her health, strength, mental and moral well-being, and happiness, he becomes significantly responsible for any negative effects on the child.
The order of training.—The prenatal culture received by a child grows out of the physical, mental and moral states and activities of the mother during gestation.{457} The physical organism of the child forms first. The brain, in which the mental and moral natures are to reside, develops last. This would indicate the periods when greatest stress should be placed upon the physical, mental and moral training of the child. The physical outlines of the body first become organized during the first four or five months, then the brains and nervous system.
The order of training.—The prenatal environment a child experiences is shaped by the physical, mental, and moral conditions and actions of the mother during pregnancy.{457} The child's physical body develops first, while the brain, where mental and moral characteristics will develop, comes last. This suggests the times when the most focus should be on the physical, mental, and moral upbringing of the child. The basic physical structure of the body begins to take shape in the first four to five months, followed by the brain and nervous system.
The mother’s preparation.—The physical condition of the child at birth, well formed or deformed, healthy or unhealthy, strong or weak, will in no small way be determined by the mother’s being provided with plenty of nutritious food, pure air and water, pleasant exercise, and such clothing as will give the body perfect freedom and comfort. The mental and moral tendencies and capacities of the child will depend much on the mother’s continuing the advice given in the chapter on Parental Preparation.
The mother’s preparation.—The child's physical state at birth, whether they are well-formed or deformed, healthy or unhealthy, strong or weak, will largely be influenced by the mother having access to plenty of nutritious food, clean air and water, enjoyable exercise, and clothing that allows for complete freedom and comfort. The child's mental and moral inclinations and abilities will greatly rely on the mother following the guidance provided in the chapter on Parental Preparation.
Inventive genius.—During a lecture course in a western city, a young machinist called me into his shop and showed me three inventions he had patented and a most intricate piece of machinery that he was then working on. He was only twenty-two years old. He and his parents had often wondered why he was the only member of the family, on either side, as far back as they could trace, with an inventive turn of mind. Under my lectures the parents had solved the mystery.{458} Ten or twelve months prior to the birth of this young man, the father had worked on a prospect or invention for several weeks with all the enthusiasm of anticipated success. He laid the matter aside and the very fact of his once being interested in an invention had seemed to fade from his memory. The father’s intense mental interest during those weeks so influenced his life-giving blood that he was able to transmit the hereditary gift of inventive genius to his son.
Inventive genius.—During a lecture series in a western city, a young machinist invited me into his workshop and showed me three inventions he had patented, along with a very complex piece of machinery he was currently working on. He was only twenty-two years old. He and his parents often wondered why he was the only one in the family, on either side, going back as far as they could trace, with an inventive flair. After attending my lectures, the parents figured out the mystery.{458} Ten or twelve months before this young man was born, his father had worked on a project or invention for several weeks with all the excitement of anticipated success. He eventually set the matter aside, and the fact that he had once been interested in an invention seemed to fade from his memory. The father’s intense mental focus during those weeks influenced his life-giving blood so much that he was able to pass on the hereditary gift of inventive genius to his son.
Two girls.—I am intimately and personally acquainted with a family where there are two girls. Prior to the birth of the first the mother kept house, did light work, read the best literature and was systematic in her devotion. In case of the second girl, the professional life of the father had changed and this made it necessary for the mother to be guest and hostess of many social functions. The parents had made a study of the laws of heredity and in both cases tried to apply these laws. The children are now thirteen and fifteen. They are obedient, intelligent, and religious, but the different environments of the mother are fully registered in the children. The first has strong business tendencies, is an all-round student, but limited in her social gifts; the second one takes to art, elocution, music, has a fine memory which enables her to advance well in all her studies, and she can entertain anything from a baby to an old man or woman.{459}
Two girls.—I know a family really well that has two girls. Before the first was born, the mother managed the household, did light work, read great literature, and was consistent in her faith. By the time the second girl arrived, the father's job had changed, which required the mother to host many social events. The parents studied heredity and tried to apply its principles to both children. Now, they are thirteen and fifteen. They are obedient, intelligent, and religious, but the mother's different environments have clearly influenced them. The first girl has strong business skills, is a well-rounded student, but is somewhat limited in her social abilities; the second girl is drawn to art, public speaking, and music, has a great memory that helps her excel in her studies, and can entertain anyone from a baby to an elderly person.{459}
Golden hair.—In a Missouri town a mother invited me into her husband’s store and gave me her experience. From her early teens she had entertained a wish that should she ever become a mother, her child might have golden hair. When she discovered that she was to be a mother she asked her husband to get her two pictures—one to be the picture of a perfect boy, the other, the picture of a perfect girl, each to have golden hair. While in St. Louis purchasing a stock of goods, he secured the pictures desired. She placed them in her room where she could frequently see and admire them. She called my attention to the dark hair of her husband and self, then, proudly, to the golden hair of a five-year-old son.
Golden hair.—In a town in Missouri, a mother welcomed me into her husband’s store and shared her story. From a young age, she had dreamed that if she ever became a mother, her child would have golden hair. When she found out she was pregnant, she asked her husband to get her two pictures—one of a perfect boy and the other of a perfect girl, both with golden hair. While in St. Louis buying supplies, he found the pictures she wanted. She hung them in her room where she could see and admire them often. She pointed out the dark hair of both her and her husband and then proudly showed me the golden hair of their five-year-old son.
Testimony of a doctor.—At D——, Mo., an old physician told me of a family in his practice where the wife had been married twice. She and her second husband have black hair. The first child born to the second marriage had red hair. The doctor had a way of accounting for the red hair of the child to me that was not satisfactory. I said, “Doctor, which of the two husbands was the superior?” “Oh,” he said, “there was no comparison, the contrast was so great. The first husband was in every sense a very superior man and the second one was very inferior.” Then I replied, “Prior to the birth of the red-haired child the mental pictures of the two men were constantly in the{460} stream of mental consciousness. The mental picture most conspicuous and most admirable was the first husband.”
Testimony of a doctor.—At D——, Mo., an old physician told me about a family he treated where the wife had been married twice. She and her second husband both had black hair. The first child from the second marriage had red hair. The doctor tried to explain the child's red hair to me, but I wasn't satisfied with his explanation. I asked, “Doctor, which of the two husbands was the better one?” “Oh,” he replied, “there's no comparison; the difference was huge. The first husband was, in every way, a truly superior man, while the second one was very inferior.” Then I said, “Before the birth of the red-haired child, the mental images of the two men were constantly in the {460} stream of my thoughts. The image that stood out the most and was the most admirable was of the first husband.”
The effects of a mother’s dishonesty.—I have studied a number of kleptomaniacs. In almost all cases, where facts could be obtained, dishonesty was found in one or both of the parents. I studied a case in a Kentucky town. The mother would sit up until her husband had retired. Then she would slip a small amount of change from his pockets. This was continued during gestation. When the girl, born under these conditions, was eighteen years old, she could not keep from stealing money, jewelry, and other things she desired. She was never arrested. The parents would pay for or return what she had stolen.
The effects of a mother’s dishonesty.—I have looked into a number of kleptomaniacs. In almost every case, where I could get the facts, dishonesty was present in one or both of the parents. I researched a case in a town in Kentucky. The mother would stay up until her husband went to bed. Then she would quietly take a small amount of change from his pockets. This behavior continued during her pregnancy. When the girl, born under these circumstances, turned eighteen, she couldn’t stop stealing money, jewelry, and other things she wanted. She was never arrested. The parents would either pay for or return the items she had taken.
The effects of a mother’s anger.—While preparing this book for the printers, I am in a Missouri city, where I have become personally acquainted with the following incidents: A wife, thinking she had passed the “change of life,” was much surprised and greatly disappointed when she found she was again to become a mother. Her love for her husband turned to hate. The period of gestation was one of regret, unpleasantness and anger. From birth her child was uncontrollable. Teachers could not manage him. He was a source of danger on the playground. Neighbors would not allow their children to visit him. When he{461} was fourteen he tried to kill his mother with a butcher knife. A year later he assaulted a visiting pastor. When he was angry he would froth at the mouth and scream as a madman.
The effects of a mother’s anger.—While getting this book ready for printing, I’m in a city in Missouri, where I’ve learned about the following incidents: A wife, believing she had gone through menopause, was shocked and deeply disappointed to discover she was going to be a mother again. Her love for her husband turned into hatred. The pregnancy was filled with regret, discomfort, and anger. From birth, her child was uncontrollable. Teachers couldn’t manage him. He was a danger on the playground. Neighbors didn’t let their children play with him. When he was fourteen, he attempted to kill his mother with a butcher knife. A year later, he attacked a visiting pastor. When he was angry, he would froth at the mouth and scream like a madman.
A born criminal.—At the close of a lecture on heredity, a reliable and aged doctor told me the following incident: “When I was a young doctor, a father came for me to call to see a sick member of his family. His little girl met us at the front gate, threw her arms about her father’s legs and looked wistfully into his face. He picked her up in his arms, carried her into the room and while I looked after the patient she caressed and kissed her papa. The brother, some two years older, had found his sister’s paper dolls and was tearing off their heads with a vengeance. Looking up, he noticed the pet cat entering the room. Leaving the mutilated and scattered dolls and seizing a long splinter from the wood box, he caught the cat, and holding it to the floor with his left hand, he tried to cut the cat’s head off with the splinter. Soon the dog entered; releasing the cat, he stood by the side of the cringing dog and was trying to cut his head off. When my services were finished, the father followed me out to the front gate and asked me whether I had noticed the difference in the children. I told him I had. Then he explained that the little girl was wanted in the home and the boy was not. I lived to{462} see that boy sentenced for a term of years in the penitentiary for a crime he had committed.” Many suicidal and homicidal tendencies are received in this way.
A born criminal.—At the end of a talk on heredity, a trustworthy and elderly doctor shared this story with me: “When I was a young doctor, a father asked me to visit a sick family member. His little girl greeted us at the front gate, wrapped her arms around her father’s legs, and looked up at him with longing. He lifted her into his arms and took her into the room while I attended to the patient, and she hugged and kissed her dad. The brother, who was about two years older, had discovered his sister’s paper dolls and was tearing their heads off with rage. When he noticed the family cat coming into the room, he left the ruined dolls, grabbed a long splinter from the wood box, pinned the cat down with his left hand, and tried to behead it with the splinter. Soon, the dog came in; he let go of the cat and stood next to the scared dog, attempting to cut off its head. After I finished my work, the father walked me out to the front gate and asked if I had noticed the difference between the kids. I said I had. Then he explained that the little girl was wanted in the home and the boy was not. I lived to{462} see that boy sentenced to several years in prison for a crime he committed.” Many suicidal and homicidal tendencies are developed in this way.
Lasciviousness transmissible.—No morbid conditions are so fully and generally transmitted as are the results of uncontrolled sexual desire among married people. Most children are the result of uncontrolled desire and their prenatal rights are not respected. This explains much of precocious sex awakening in childhood, the stormy period of adolescence and the fearful wreckage of virtue in youth and middle life. We have inherited from our ancestors and are transmitting sensual tendencies to our children. We can never solve the problems of social vice until the initial of childhood is intelligently planned for, prenatal rights are respected and the child given proper sex instruction.
Lasciviousness transmissible.—No unhealthy conditions are as widely and deeply passed down as the effects of unchecked sexual desire among married couples. Most children come from uncontrolled desire, and their prenatal rights are often ignored. This helps explain much of the early sexual awakening in childhood, the tumultuous teenage years, and the severe loss of virtue in youth and middle age. We have inherited sensual tendencies from our ancestors and are passing them on to our children. We can never truly address the issue of social vice until we thoughtfully plan for the early years of childhood, respect prenatal rights, and provide proper sex education to children.
We are slow to learn.—“Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” Even the wisest and best of the human family are slow to learn this truth, and were it not for the consequences of long practiced errors, we should perhaps never learn some truths. We are learning slowly that sexually exhausted fathers and mothers do not parent superior children. This is causing thousands of thinking people and conscientious parents to inquire for the truth that will bring freedom from sensual slavery.{463}
We are slow to learn.—“You shall know the truth and the truth shall set you free.” Even the smartest and most virtuous people take their time to understand this truth, and if it weren't for the effects of long-held mistakes, we might never grasp some truths. We are gradually realizing that exhausted parents do not raise better children. This awareness is prompting thousands of thoughtful individuals and caring parents to seek the truth that will free them from the chains of unhealthy desires.{463}
Sexuality and sensuality.—Sexuality, or the sexual instinct, is one thing, and sensuality, or sexual perversion, is another. One is God-given and God-honored; the other is a human product resulting from bad heredity, a false education and a misuse of the sexual function. The first is to be appreciated, the second to be suppressed, and, as far as possible, eradicated.
Sexuality and sensuality.—Sexuality, or the sexual instinct, is one thing, and sensuality, or sexual perversion, is another. One is a natural gift from God and should be respected; the other is a human issue caused by poor genetics, misguided education, and the misuse of sexual functions. The first should be embraced, while the second should be controlled and, as much as possible, eliminated.
Vitality determines results.—Man has a three-fold nature; physical, mental and moral. In this life these natures are related and dependent. The sexual instinct has its seat in the physical nature, but in its functions it is closely related to the mental and moral. Whenever the sexual life is misdirected the mental and moral natures suffer. The sexual nature produces life—physical, mental and moral. It is by restraining this life force, this psychic force, this vital energy, within the body, and learning to direct it properly, that physical health and strength are attained and maintained; that intellectual vigor and brilliancy are realized; and that our emotional nature is developed in its expressions of tender feelings, purest love, truest sympathy, and passionate interest in the welfare of our fellow men. No one can have intellectual and moral development or enjoy a high degree of intellectual and spiritual life, if the sex function is abused. Parents with strong, healthy sexual natures parent the most perfect children.{464}
Vitality determines results.—Humans have three aspects: physical, mental, and moral. In this life, these aspects are interconnected and rely on each other. The sexual instinct is rooted in the physical aspect, but it closely relates to the mental and moral aspects in its functions. Whenever our sexual life goes off course, the mental and moral aspects are affected. The sexual aspect generates life—physical, mental, and moral. By controlling this life force, this psychic energy, this vital energy within the body and learning to direct it effectively, we can achieve and maintain physical health and strength; realize intellectual energy and brilliance; and develop our emotional nature in expressing tender feelings, pure love, genuine sympathy, and passionate interest in the well-being of others. No one can experience intellectual and moral growth or enjoy a high level of intellectual and spiritual life if they misuse their sexual function. Parents with strong, healthy sexual natures raise the most well-rounded children.{464}
Young married people should understand sexology.—Thousands of young married people have never received any instruction from books, parents or doctors regarding correct sexual relations in the married life. Many of these have learned from sad experience that marriage does not mean unrestricted sexual liberty. Many who have sought the needed information from friends and books have been confused by conflicting opinions.
Young married couples should learn about sexology.—Thousands of young married couples have never been taught about proper sexual relationships in marriage by books, parents, or doctors. Many have discovered through unfortunate experiences that marriage doesn't equal unlimited sexual freedom. Those who have looked for the necessary information from friends and books have often been confused by differing viewpoints.
The husband and wife who desire to be anything, physically, mentally or morally, must retain in their bodies as much as possible their sexual energy. In this is found the elasticity and strength of the muscles, versatility of the mind, strength and vigor of the constitution, which lend an indefinable charm to the masculine and feminine graces.
The husband and wife who want to be anything, physically, mentally, or morally, must keep as much of their sexual energy in their bodies as possible. This is where the flexibility and strength of the muscles, the versatility of the mind, and the vitality of the body come from, all of which add an indescribable appeal to both masculine and feminine qualities.
All sorts of drugs and contrivances have been used by many married people to dodge the natural consequences of the sexual relations. Every attempt of this kind has resulted in some form of physical, mental or moral injury to those who have tried it, and it has strewn their pathway with a horde of physical weaklings and moral degenerates. All preventive and abortive methods, drugs and contrivances cannot be too severely condemned. Legitimate indulgence in the marital relation is allowable only when the act can be made a complete one; when, should conception{465} occur, it would be a welcome result. An occasional union between husband and wife, if prompted by pure love, is not necessarily injurious or morally wrong. But when indulged in, it creates an unnatural desire and substitutes lust for love.
All kinds of drugs and devices have been used by many married couples to avoid the natural outcomes of sexual relations. Every attempt like this has led to some form of physical, mental, or moral harm to those who tried it, leaving behind a trail of physical weakness and moral decline. All methods of prevention and abortion, including drugs and devices, deserve strong condemnation. Legitimate engagement in marital relations is acceptable only when the act can be completed; when, if conception{465} occurs, it would be a welcome outcome. An occasional union between husband and wife, driven by true love, isn't necessarily harmful or morally wrong. However, when indulged in, it fosters an unnatural desire and replaces love with lust.
G. Campbell Morgan says, “Animalism has been for ages the curse of the marriage relation.” Seventy-five physicians of New York City signed the following statement: “In view of the widespread suffering from physical diseases and moral deterioration inseparable from unchaste living, the undersigned members of New York and vicinity unite in declaring it as our opinion that chastity, a pure and continent life for both sexes, is consistent with the best conditions of mental, physical and moral health.”
G. Campbell Morgan says, “Animalism has been the curse of marriage for ages.” Seventy-five doctors from New York City signed a statement declaring, “Given the widespread suffering caused by physical diseases and moral decline that come with unchaste living, we, the undersigned members from New York and the surrounding area, believe that chastity, a pure and self-controlled life for both men and women, is essential for optimal mental, physical, and moral health.”
The Wesleyan Methodist says, “The open and absolute assertion that every wife has the absolute right to determine her relationship to motherhood may make trouble, but it is the kind of trouble which must come in some homes before wifehood becomes anything more than a form of the basest kind of slavery.”
The Wesleyan Methodist says, “The clear and undeniable statement that every wife has the right to decide her relationship to motherhood may cause issues, but it's the kind of issues that need to arise in some homes before being a wife becomes anything more than a shallow form of slavery.”
Dr. Winfield Scott Hall, in Reproduction and Sexual Hygiene, says, “There is another sacrifice, if it be so called, which the husband is called upon to make during the pregnancy of his wife; namely, to abstain absolutely from sexual intercourse. All other animals observe this period of continence. Nature{466} demands that man observe it. The author submits this question to all fair-minded men; is it not due the wife that she be not asked to satisfy the recurring sexual desires of the husband during the period when her life and its energies are so sacred to the race, to society and to the family? The author submits this question because some men are known to transgress this law of nature.”
Dr. Winfield Scott Hall, in Reproduction and Sexual Hygiene, says, “There is another sacrifice, if you want to call it that, which the husband has to make during his wife’s pregnancy; specifically, to completely refrain from sexual intercourse. All other animals go through this period of abstinence. Nature{466} requires that humans do too. The author poses this question to all reasonable men: isn’t it fair to say that a wife shouldn’t be expected to fulfill her husband's recurring sexual urges during a time when her life and health are so crucial for the continuation of the species, society, and family? The author brings this up because some men are known to ignore this natural law.”
Prof. N. N. Riddell says, “The present ethics of marriage licenses that which degrades the affections and destroys the possibilities of harmony. The abuse of the generative function is the chief cause of domestic inharmony, divorce and shame, inherited lascivious tendencies and the vices and crime which follow. Three-fourths of the race have their origin in uncontrolled desire, while less than one-half of the remainder are as well-born as they might have been.”
Prof. N. N. Riddell states, “The current ethics surrounding marriage licenses degrade personal feelings and undermine the chances for harmony. The misuse of reproductive functions is the main reason behind domestic discord, divorce, and disgrace, along with inherited lustful tendencies and the vices and crimes that result. Three-quarters of humanity originates from unchecked desire, while less than half of those left are as well-born as they could have been.”
A suggestion.—The author would suggest that the reader pause one moment before he criticises or rejects the opinions of the great and godly men. What right has a married man to preach, teach and demand continence among young people, his sons and daughters, if he cannot practice self-restraint on a level with the savage and the lower animals? The violations of the laws of sex are the chief causes of human degeneracy. Where married people have been falsely educated in the idea that marriage means unrestricted{467} indulgence and under this delusion have created unnatural demand, a horde of evils will follow. If this unfortunate class care only for a selfish pleasure, the children will follow each other closely and will receive a poor heredity. If they use preventive means to restrict the size of the family, the few children born into the home will receive an unfortunate heredity. Excess in marriage impoverishes the body, mind and soul and unfits for true parentage. Every device used to prevent conception or to destroy unwelcome life will injure the parents and the occasional accidental and unwelcome child will receive a most unfortunate heredity.
A suggestion.—The author suggests that the reader take a moment to consider before criticizing or rejecting the opinions of great and virtuous individuals. What right does a married man have to preach, teach, and demand self-control from young people—his sons and daughters—if he cannot practice self-restraint at least as well as the wild and lower animals? The breaking of sexual laws is one of the main reasons for human decline. When married people have been misled into thinking that marriage means limitless indulgence and, under this misconception, have created unnatural demands, a wave of problems will arise. If this unfortunate group seeks only selfish pleasure, their children will be closely linked and will inherit poor traits. If they use contraceptive methods to limit their family size, the few children born into that environment will face unfortunate inheritances. Excess in marriage depletes the body, mind, and soul, making one unsuitable for true parenthood. Every method used to prevent conception or terminate an unwanted pregnancy will harm the parents, and the occasional accidental and unwanted child will inherit a very unfortunate legacy.
CHAPTER XLVIII
DELINQUENCY—CAUSES AND REMEDIES
Purity, a nation’s strength.—The strength and perpetuity of a nation consist not in its standing army, mighty navy, millions of population, strong fortifications, inexhaustible resources of wealth, but in the purity and strength of its manhood and womanhood. Babylon, Greece and Rome did not fall because of a shortage of men, weakness of fortifications, exhausted resources or lack of warships, but because of a degenerate manhood and womanhood.
Purity, a nation’s strength.—The strength and longevity of a nation don't come from its standing army, powerful navy, large population, strong defenses, or endless wealth. Instead, it lies in the integrity and strength of its people, both men and women. Babylon, Greece, and Rome didn't collapse due to a lack of manpower, weak defenses, depleted resources, or insufficient warships, but because of a decline in the character of their people.
The home threatened.—Are there agencies of degeneracy operating in our social fabric that threaten our nation’s strength and perpetuity? We shall see. The greatest social problems of the church and state must be solved in the home. Whatever agencies destroy the home will ultimately destroy society, the church and the nation.
The home is under threat.—Are there forces of decline at work in our society that jeopardize our nation’s strength and longevity? We’ll find out. The biggest social challenges facing the church and the state must be addressed within the home. Any forces that undermine the home will eventually destroy society, the church, and the nation.
The divorce problem.—That God-ordained and God-honored institution, the home—in its purity, strength, and influence, was never more in danger than now. The home is an organized institution, consisting of husband, wife and one or more children, bound{469} by the most sacred vows, the purest love and harmony. The home, the basis of society, the church and the nation is in danger. Homes are being wrecked nearly as fast as they are being built. Divorce is on the increase; marriage and births are on the decrease. In 1870, we had one divorce to every thirty-eight marriages. In 1900, we had one divorce to every fourteen and one-quarter marriages. Now we are having one to every eleven marriages. Last year Canada had only seventeen divorces. An Ohio daily gave one county in that state the credit of one hundred and thirty-two divorces in twelve months. Canada has better social customs, better marriage and better divorce laws than we have. There, a girl rarely keeps company with a young man before she is eighteen and rarely gets married until after she is twenty. Here, she is often teased about sweethearts when she is five, taught to avoid being an old maid when she is seven, when ten she is making goo-goo eyes at the boys, when eleven she is passing notes to every Tom, Dick and Harry in the schoolroom, when twelve she is desperately in love, when thirteen she is engaged and goes buggy riding and roams the streets at late hours with boys, when fifteen she is in the divorce court, and six months later she has her second husband.
The divorce problem.—The home, a sacred and respected institution, is facing greater threats than ever before. It is made up of a husband, wife, and one or more children, united by the most profound vows and the deepest love and harmony. The home, which is the foundation of society, the church, and the nation, is in trouble. Families are being torn apart almost as quickly as they are being formed. Divorce rates are rising, while marriages and births are declining. In 1870, there was one divorce for every thirty-eight marriages. By 1900, that ratio decreased to one divorce for every fourteen and a quarter marriages. Now, it’s one for every eleven marriages. Last year, Canada recorded only seventeen divorces. An Ohio newspaper reported that one county in that state had a staggering one hundred and thirty-two divorces in just twelve months. Canada has better social customs, more effective marriage practices, and superior divorce laws compared to us. There, a girl rarely dates before she turns eighteen and seldom marries before she’s twenty. In contrast, here, she’s often teased about crushes at the age of five, taught to avoid being an old maid by seven, starts showing interest in boys by ten, writes notes to every Tom, Dick, and Harry in her classroom by eleven, falls desperately in love by twelve, gets engaged by thirteen, goes out for buggy rides and walks the streets late with boys by fourteen, and finds herself in a divorce court by fifteen, often remarrying just six months later.
Social dangers.—A nation whose social customs {470}encourage innocent, playful, fourteen-and fifteen-year-old girls to enter society and meet the temptations and dangers incident to matured womanhood need not be surprised when she finds that one-half of her 300,000 erring women fell before they were seventeen and that one-half of her divorces are among women who married before they were seventeen. Our social customs should be changed so as to safeguard the virtue of our boys and girls during the stormy period of early adolescence.
Social dangers.—A country where social norms {470} encourage innocent, playful girls aged fourteen and fifteen to participate in society and face the temptations and risks associated with adulthood shouldn't be surprised to find that half of its 300,000 troubled women fell before they turned seventeen, and that half of its divorces involve women who got married before they were seventeen. We need to change our social customs to protect the virtue of our boys and girls during the challenging time of early adolescence.
New marriage laws needed.—One of the best remedies for the present divorce evil would be a campaign of education and legislation on courtship and marriage. Marriage needs to be elevated in the public mind to a plane of dignity, honor and responsibility. To secure this we need uniform state laws requiring of all candidates for marriage a fair knowledge of heredity and prenatal culture, the duties and responsibilities of marriage and parentage and of marital rights. For this to be possible, all candidates for marriage should be required to register their proposed marriage with the county clerk two months before the license is issued, and their proposed marriage should be published in at least one paper during this time. This would prevent clandestine and bigamous marriages and would deprive the White Slave procurer of one of his chief methods of securing his victims. When a proposed marriage is registered, the{471} state should furnish each with a book presenting in simple language such information as is indicated above. They should be required to give evidence of having a fair knowledge of the facts contained in the book and to present a certificate of good physical and mental health before the license is finally issued.
New marriage laws needed.—One of the best solutions for the current divorce issue would be a campaign focused on educating and legislating about courtship and marriage. We need to raise the public perception of marriage to a level of dignity, honor, and responsibility. To achieve this, we require uniform state laws that ensure all marriage candidates have a basic understanding of heredity, prenatal care, the duties and responsibilities of marriage and parenting, as well as marital rights. For this to work, all prospective couples should register their intended marriage with the county clerk at least two months before the license is issued, and their planned marriage should be announced in at least one newspaper during that time. This would help prevent secret and bigamous marriages and would hinder human traffickers from easily finding their victims. When a proposed marriage is registered, the {471} state should provide each couple with a book that presents the relevant information in straightforward language. They should be required to show that they have a reasonable understanding of the information in the book and to present a certificate confirming their good physical and mental health before the license is finally issued.
How enforced.—These rules and laws should be taught, required and enforced in a spirit that would lead the public to see, and the candidates for marriage to feel, that these young people are assuming responsibilities and that the state is conferring an honor and trust upon them far greater than a governor-elect assumes and the state confers on him when he takes the oath of office. The home builder is a nation builder. Such education and legislation would not only promote domestic harmony, reduce the divorce evil, give to children a good heredity, but it would check the growth of all forms of human degeneracy and add to our nation’s strength and life and make for greater domestic happiness.
How enforced.—These rules and laws should be taught, required, and enforced in a way that helps the public understand, and those seeking marriage feel, that these young people are taking on responsibilities and that the state is granting them an honor and trust much greater than what a newly elected governor receives when they take the oath of office. The builder of a home is a builder of a nation. Such education and legislation would not only encourage harmony at home, reduce the issue of divorce, give children good hereditary traits, but also curb the rise of all forms of human decline, enhance our nation’s strength and vitality, and contribute to greater happiness at home.
Effects of bad customs.—I would not censure those who have married in childhood. The mistake has been made. Bad customs have led many good people to make mistakes. The custom of thrusting little girls into society, resulting in immature marriages, should be checked.
Effects of bad customs.—I would not criticize those who married young. The mistake is already done. Bad customs have caused many good people to make errors. The practice of pushing young girls into society, leading to premature marriages, needs to be addressed.
Chief cause of homicide and suicide.—There{472} are one and a half million children born in the United States annually. It is estimated that there are 250,000 abortions that come to medical attention. If this number require medical attention then there must be 100,000 who succeed without medical attention. One thousand prenatal murders a day. Then there must be 100,000 attempts to destroy unwelcome life which fail. Children born under these conditions cannot receive a good heredity. Many will be born with suicidal and homicidal tendencies. This is no doubt the chief cause of homicides and suicides. There were 172,000 illegal murders last year and nearly half that number of suicides. One homicide every thirty seconds and one suicide every seventy seconds is our criminal record. Crime has increased 300 per cent. above the normal increase of population in the last twenty years. Crime has increased two and one-half times faster among children than among adults. This last is due in part to a lack of moral training in the home and school, to the vivid and attractive portrayal of crime in the cheap shows, and at the same time it is largely due to the increase of abortion among mothers. The causes of crime among adults are as follows: fifteen per cent. of our foreign born population commit thirty-five per cent. of our crime, drunkenness, non-enforcement of law and criminal abortion. Some leading students of heredity believe that efforts{473} to destroy unwelcome life is the principal cause of crime.
Chief cause of homicide and suicide.—There{472} are one and a half million children born in the United States each year. It’s estimated that there are 250,000 abortions that require medical attention. If this number needs medical help, then there must be 100,000 that happen successfully without medical intervention. That’s about one thousand prenatal murders a day. So, there must be 100,000 attempts to end unwanted pregnancies that fail. Children born under these circumstances often don’t inherit good traits. Many will be born with tendencies towards suicide and homicide. This is likely the main reason for the rates of homicides and suicides. There were 172,000 illegal murders last year and nearly half that number of suicides. We have one homicide every thirty seconds and one suicide every seventy seconds as part of our criminal statistics. Crime has surged 300 percent above expected population growth in the last twenty years. Crime has risen two and a half times faster among children compared to adults. This increase is partly due to a lack of moral education at home and in schools, the enticing depiction of crime in cheap entertainment, and largely due to the rise in abortions among mothers. The reasons for crime among adults include: fifteen percent of our foreign-born population committing thirty-five percent of our crime, alcohol abuse, failure to enforce laws, and illegal abortions. Some leading experts on heredity believe that efforts{473} to end unwanted pregnancies are the main driver of crime.
A doctor’s testimony.—At the close of a lecture in St. Louis, one of the doctors present told me of a lady in good standing in society and the church, who came to his office and requested his services in producing abortion. Her reason was that she had three children and her husband’s income was not sufficient to support four children. He suggested that if the presence of four children in the home would lead to the death of the whole family by starvation, that she return home and kill one of the three. She was horrified at the doctor’s suggestion that she murder one of the children. The doctor explained that if she followed his suggestion her health would be protected and there would be but one guilty of murder, while, if he followed her wish, her health would be injured and there would be two responsible for the murder of her unborn child. “But, doctor,” she replied, “that would not be murder, would it? I have not felt its movements.” The doctor explained to her how life began at the moment of conception, how the little embryo was as much a living human being as when it had become strong enough to make its movements known. The true mother-love triumphed and she returned home resolving to protect, love, welcome and toil for four instead of three.{474}
A doctor’s testimony.—At the end of a lecture in St. Louis, one of the doctors there told me about a woman who was well-respected in her community and church. She came to his office asking for help to have an abortion. Her reason was that she had three children, and her husband couldn’t support a fourth. He suggested that if having a fourth child would lead to the entire family starving, she should go home and consider getting rid of one of the three. She was horrified by the doctor’s suggestion to kill one of her children. The doctor explained that if she took his advice, her health would be protected and only one person would be guilty of murder; however, if he did what she wanted, her health would suffer, and there would be two people responsible for the murder of her unborn child. “But, doctor,” she replied, “that wouldn’t be murder, would it? I haven’t felt it move.” The doctor explained to her how life begins at conception and how the tiny embryo is just as much a living human being as when it’s strong enough to move. In the end, her true motherly love won out, and she went home determined to protect, love, and care for four children instead of three.{474}
Men as guilty as women.—Ignorance concerning sex, the rights of marriage and the double standard of marriage are responsible for this crime which exists in the church as well as on the outside. Men are fully as responsible for race suicide as women are.
Men are just as guilty as women.—Lack of knowledge about sex, marriage rights, and the double standard in marriage contribute to this issue that exists both within the church and outside of it. Men are just as responsible for the decline in birth rates as women are.
Social and economic conditions are largely responsible for families shrinking from an average of eight children to two in less than a century. If these conditions were normal large families would be commendable. A large family of fourteen children will always be more honorable than an imitation consisting of a husband, wife and a poodle dog.
Social and economic conditions are mainly why families have gone from an average of eight kids to two in under a century. If these conditions were normal, big families would be seen as admirable. A large family with fourteen kids will always be more respectable than a fake one made up of a husband, wife, and a poodle.
Sensible women are convinced that a family of from four to six children well born and well environed is wiser than double this number poorly born and poorly environed. They will, if necessary, prefer going through life childless to bearing defective children.
Sensible women believe that having a family of four to six well-raised children is better than having double that number of poorly raised ones. They would rather go through life without children than bring defective ones into the world.
Two kinds of race suicide.—Criminal prevention and willful abortion. This is the only form of race suicide the public recognizes. This cannot be too severely condemned by the press, platform and pulpit. But there is another form of “race suicide,” equally great, but largely overlooked.
Two kinds of race suicide.—Criminal prevention and intentional abortion. This is the only type of race suicide that the public acknowledges. It cannot be condemned strongly enough by the media, on stage, or from the pulpit. However, there is another form of “race suicide,” equally significant, but mostly ignored.
Defective children born of enslaved motherhood. Sensual men are largely responsible for this form. Which would be the greater crime, for a nation to pass out of existence because children are not born, or to{475} have a dense population of paupers, idiots, imbeciles, thieves, suicides and homicides—the children of drunken, feeble-minded, criminal and otherwise defective parents, born of stupid ignorance and blind chance? Multiple child-bearing produces invalid wives and kills many loving mothers and fills our penitentiaries and asylums with delinquents.
Defective children born from enslaved mothers. Sensual men are mostly responsible for this situation. Which would be the greater crime: for a nation to cease to exist because children are not born, or to{475} have a large population of poor people, fools, mentally challenged individuals, thieves, and both suicides and homicides—the children of drunk, mentally unstable, criminal, and otherwise deficient parents, brought into the world by ignorance and random chance? Frequent childbirth leads to invalid wives, harms many loving mothers, and fills our prisons and asylums with delinquents.
The rights of motherhood.—Let us instill into every heart a desire for pure, perfect parenthood. Let the wife who must bear and rear the children decide when she can perform this sacred duty perfectly. Let every child be well born and “race suicide” will become a thing of the past.
The rights of motherhood.—Let’s encourage a deep longing for genuine, ideal parenting in every heart. Let the wife who has to give birth and raise the children choose the right time to carry out this sacred responsibility flawlessly. Let every child be born healthy, and the notion of “race suicide” will fade away.
What shall be done?—What shall we do with the dependent classes? This is one of the great problems to be solved. Taxpayers, philanthropists, lawmakers, doctors and Christian workers are all deeply interested in a wise adjustment of this problem because of their interest in these classes and also because we have found our present methods inadequate. Paupers, idiots, imbeciles, the insane and criminals appeal to our pity, charity and love. A practical demonstration of this is found in the millions of dollars annually appropriated from our taxes and the gifts of charity, and from thousands of healthy, normal people whose lives are devoted to ministering to the needs of these social unfortunates.{476}
What should we do?—What will we do with the dependent classes? This is one of the significant issues that needs to be addressed. Taxpayers, philanthropists, lawmakers, doctors, and Christian workers all have a vested interest in finding a smart solution to this problem, motivated by their concern for these groups as well as the realization that our current approaches are lacking. The poor, the disabled, the mentally ill, and criminals evoke our compassion, charity, and love. A clear example of this is seen in the millions of dollars raised each year from our taxes and charitable donations, along with the efforts of thousands of healthy, ordinary people who dedicate their lives to supporting these less fortunate members of society.{476}
Many degenerates are diseased.—The degenerate criminals, imbeciles and insane are now understood to be diseased. A very large per cent. have inherited this condition. Some were even foredoomed to their fate. Perhaps twenty per cent. of the inmates of our penal institutions are serving their second, third and fourth terms. Son, father and grandfather are to be found side by side in our prisons. The daily mail received by the inmates of the asylums, reform schools and penitentiaries, coming so largely from relatives in similar institutions, proves that these conditions run in families. There are nearly 350,000 imbeciles, insane and epileptic people in the United States. Our asylums are overflowing with inmates. Many states have doubled the capacity of these institutions in the last ten years and still they are unable to accommodate all the worthy applicants.
Many degenerates are diseased.—Degenerate criminals, people with intellectual disabilities, and those with mental illness are now understood to be diseased. A significant percentage of them have inherited this condition. Some were even destined to their fate. About twenty percent of the inmates in our correctional facilities are serving their second, third, or fourth terms. Sons, fathers, and grandfathers are often found together in our prisons. The daily correspondence received by inmates in asylums, reform schools, and penitentiaries, mostly from relatives in similar facilities, shows that these issues run in families. There are nearly 350,000 people with intellectual disabilities, mental illness, and epilepsy in the United States. Our asylums are overcrowded with inmates. Many states have doubled the capacity of these institutions in the last ten years, and still, they cannot accommodate all the deserving applicants.
Two causes of degeneracy.—There are two chief agencies of degeneracy, strong drink and the violation of the laws of sex. In one state penitentiary I found seventy-two per cent. of the inmates had a drunken father, mother, or both. It was found in a certain reformatory for women that seventy-five per cent. had a drunken father, mother, or both. In one penitentiary I found that more than three out of four had venereal disease requiring medical attention when they were admitted. Limited investigation indicates that{477} twenty-two per cent. of the inmates of the asylums were conceived during a drunken debauch. Many of the inmates had the Hotchinson notched teeth, crowfoot tracks in the palate and throat, conclusive proof of a syphilitic ancestor.
Two causes of degeneracy.—There are two main causes of degeneracy: alcohol and the breaking of sexual laws. In one state prison, I found that seventy-two percent of the inmates had a father, mother, or both who were drinkers. In a certain women's reformatory, seventy-five percent had a father, mother, or both who were also drinkers. In another prison, I discovered that more than three out of four inmates had a sexually transmitted disease that required medical treatment upon admission. Limited investigation shows that {477} twenty-two percent of the asylum inmates were conceived during a drinking spree. Many of the inmates had Hutchinson's teeth, crowfoot tracks in the palate and throat, which are clear signs of having a syphilitic ancestor.
Spitzka the great neurologist of New York, says, “The birth-rate of the high grade and low grade imbecile is double that of the normal population.” Not only do these classes contribute more than double their proportion to the annual birth-rate, but they are a source of moral corruption to society, as many of their offspring become paupers, insane and criminals.
Spitzka, the renowned neurologist from New York, states, “The birth rate of both high-grade and low-grade individuals with intellectual disabilities is twice that of the normal population.” Not only do these groups contribute more than double their share to the yearly birth rate, but they also pose a risk of moral decline for society, as many of their children end up poor, mentally ill, or involved in crime.
The solution.—With crime, imbecility and insanity increasing at the rate of 200 to 300 per cent. every twenty years, thinking people are beginning to see that the only reasonable solution to the problem that confronts us is to stop the production among all undesirable classes. This can be done by the application of laws of heredity, the enactment of adequate laws regulating the marriage of certain classes and depriving the hereditary degenerates of the creative function.
The solution.—As crime, foolishness, and mental illness rise at a rate of 200 to 300 percent every twenty years, thoughtful individuals are starting to recognize that the only sensible solution to the problem we face is to halt the reproduction among all undesirable groups. This can be achieved by applying the principles of heredity, establishing effective laws governing the marriage of certain groups, and removing the reproductive capacity from hereditary degenerates.
Protected, inspected, neglected.—Our government is not slow in the enactment of suitable laws favorable to the protection of the forests and the inspection of the hog, cow and horse, and in making splendid appropriations for the improvement of different breeds, but it has made no law to prevent the{478}


NEGLECTED!
The chart above shows how our government and the commercial mindset of today view forests, domestic animals, mothers, and children. If we could assign a commercial value to our mothers and children based on their beauty, physical well-being, health, and character—just like we do for a $2,600 chicken, a $4,600 pig, a $13,000 cow, or a $20,000 horse—then every child's future would be thoughtfully planned, their prenatal rights would be honored, their birth would be celebrated, and their surroundings would be carefully protected.
constantly increasing production of intellectual and moral degenerates. Millions are willingly appropriated to aid in the invention and purchase of deadly weapons with which the human family may be destroyed. Thousands of the healthiest young men are called to the army and the criminal and idiotic are left to keep up the work of propagation. All our states maintain a Health Board, the duty of which is to prevent the spread of smallpox, yellow fever, diphtheria, etc. We have state officers to inspect cattle and to use measures to prevent Texas fever. Our state fairs give large premiums to the fastest trotter, the best Durhams, Southdowns and Poland Chinas. Mothers and children are neglected.
constantly increasing the production of intellectual and moral degenerates. Millions are willingly spent to help create and buy deadly weapons that can destroy humanity. Thousands of the healthiest young men are drafted into the army while criminals and the mentally incompetent are left to continue the cycle of reproduction. All our states have a Health Board whose job is to prevent the spread of smallpox, yellow fever, diphtheria, and so on. We have state officials who inspect cattle and implement measures to prevent Texas fever. Our state fairs offer big prizes for the fastest trotters, the best Durhams, Southdowns, and Poland Chinas. Mothers and children are neglected.
Marriage of the feeble-minded.—Our laws are such that the county clerk must grant marriage license to criminals, paupers, drunkards, prostitutes and the feeble-minded, if they are of the proper age, or have their parents’ consent. Where a couple of this class have secured their legal right to marry, they hunt up a preacher who, standing before them with civil and ecclesiastical authority, says, “Whom God hath joined together let no man put asunder.” Such is a crime against society, an insult to the holy estate of marriage, a curse to future generations, and a libel on God. I don’t believe that God ever sanctions such unions. When the states make laws prohibiting such{480} marriages they will hasten the millennium of marriage.
Marriage of the mentally challenged.—Our laws state that the county clerk must issue marriage licenses to criminals, the poor, alcoholics, sex workers, and individuals with intellectual disabilities, as long as they are of the appropriate age or have parental consent. When a couple from this group obtains their legal right to marry, they seek out a minister who, standing before them with both civil and religious authority, says, “What God has joined together, let no one separate.” This is a crime against society, an insult to the sacred institution of marriage, a burden for future generations, and a misrepresentation of God. I don’t believe that God ever approves of such unions. When states enact laws to prohibit such marriages, they will accelerate the true meaning of marriage.
More dangerous than smallpox.—If I carelessly expose others to smallpox; if I refuse to remove filth from my premises, dangerous to the community’s health; if I knowingly sell diseased meat to my customers, I shall be arrested and punished. But a man may live a fast life, acquire a disease that will poison his wife, also his children to the third and fourth generations; in this way he can worse than murder his wife and children and go unwhipped and unpunished.
More dangerous than smallpox.—If I recklessly put others at risk of smallpox, if I ignore cleaning up the mess on my property, which threatens the health of the community, if I knowingly sell tainted meat to my customers, I will be arrested and face consequences. Yet, a man can live recklessly, contract a disease that will harm his wife and children, affecting them for generations; in this way, he can do worse than murder his wife and kids without facing any punishment or repercussions.
Effects of alcoholic fathers.—If statistics can be relied on, drunkards produce one hundred per cent. more of the alcoholics, criminals, and mental defectives than do the sober men. In justice to overtaxed citizens and the demands of the coming generation we should enact a law preventing the marriage of habitual drunkards. The periodic drunkard should be required to remain sober for a considerable time before his marriage and give reasonable evidence that his reformation is permanent.
Effects of alcoholic fathers.—If we can trust the statistics, people who abuse alcohol create way more alcoholics, criminals, and individuals with mental challenges compared to those who don't drink. To be fair to overburdened citizens and for the sake of future generations, we should make a law that stops habitual drunkards from getting married. A periodic drinker should be required to stay sober for a significant period before getting married and provide proof that their change is lasting.
Property qualification.—A property qualification, or its equivalent in an established remunerative calling, profession or occupation, should be required as a condition for marriage license. It is a known fact{481} that pauper families furnish more than their proportion of criminals and other classes of dependents.
The victim of venereal disease.—Persons having a venereal disease, in a mild form, should be allowed to marry only when a competent health board, after careful examination, decides that they are entirely free from poison, then, and then only after a reasonable time has expired since being treated. If the applicant for marriage license has at one time had one of the worst forms of venereal disease, he should be forever debarred from the privilege of marriage. The need of these restrictive and prohibitory marriage laws will be better understood and appreciated by you when I give a few statements from the best obtainable authority. Eighty per cent, of the children born blind is due to gonorrhœal infection. (Education with Med. Prof.) This is nearly always due to the uncured condition of the father. Neiser tells us that there are over 30,000 blind persons in Germany whose blindness is due to gonorrhœal ophthalmia. Pinnard claims that sixty to seventy per cent. of hereditary syphilitics die at or before birth, and that those who survive are unfit to meet the battles of life; 20,000 children die every year in France from syphilitic conditions. Dr. Fournier states that in his practice seventy-five per cent. of the syphilis in married women{482} could be traced to their husbands. Dr. Morrow puts it at seventy per cent. A large per cent. of the surgical operations of a sexual nature among married women is due to venereal disease contracted from their husbands.
The victim of venereal disease.—People with a mild case of a venereal disease should only be allowed to marry once a qualified health board, after a thorough examination, determines they are completely free from the infection, and only after a reasonable amount of time has passed since their treatment. If someone applying for a marriage license has previously had a severe form of a venereal disease, they should be permanently barred from marrying. You'll better understand and appreciate the necessity of these restrictive and prohibitive marriage laws when I share some insights from reputable sources. Eighty percent of children born blind are affected due to gonorrheal infection. (Education with Med. Prof.) This is almost always the result of the father's untreated condition. Neiser reports that there are over 30,000 blind individuals in Germany whose blindness is due to gonorrheal ophthalmia. Pinnard claims that sixty to seventy percent of hereditary syphilitics die at or before birth, and those who survive are often unfit to face life's challenges; 20,000 children die every year in France from syphilitic conditions. Dr. Fournier states that in his practice, seventy-five percent of the syphilis cases in married women{482} could be traced back to their husbands. Dr. Morrow estimates it at seventy percent. A significant portion of surgical operations of a sexual nature among married women is due to venereal disease contracted from their husbands.
Sterilization a remedy.—To prevent unsuitable marriages, by law, would in a measure bring relief, yet, the degenerate, criminals and imbeciles would, to a considerable extent, continue their propagation. This class cares but little for marriage. The ablest physicians of this country, the leaders in the great purity movement, and many advanced thinkers in other professions, are rapidly committing themselves to the opinion that all the worst cases of hereditary degeneracy should be deprived of the creative function. In females this operation is attended by only one-sixth the fatalities of child-birth. In males it is attended by no danger to life. The results would be absolutely effectual. The feeble-minded class would be much more easily managed and the degenerate criminal would settle down to the life of a peaceable citizen.
Sterilization as a solution.—Preventing unsuitable marriages through legislation would provide some relief, but the degenerate, criminals, and those with mental disabilities would still continue to reproduce to a significant extent. This group doesn't value marriage much. The top physicians in this country, the leaders in the major purity movement, and many progressive thinkers in various fields are quickly coming to the conclusion that all severe cases of hereditary degeneracy should be made infertile. For women, this procedure has only one-sixth the risk of death compared to childbirth. For men, there is no risk to life. The results would be highly effective. The feeble-minded would be much easier to manage, and the degenerate criminal would be more likely to lead a peaceful life.
At first, one naturally opposes this measure as a solution to the problem. Later, all opposition to it vanishes and it then appears to be a most kind, benevolent and philanthropic solution of this vital problem.
At first, you instinctively resist this measure as a way to solve the problem. Later, all objections disappear, and it seems like a really kind, generous, and charitable solution to this important issue.
The drunkard’s home.—More of our delinquent{483} and dependent children are traceable to hereditary alcoholism than any other one cause save lust. The conditions and environments of a drunkard’s home are very unfavorable to normal hereditary influences. Seventy per cent. more of the drunkard’s children are defective from birth than those from sober parents.
The drunkard’s home.—More of our troubled{483} and dependent children can be traced back to hereditary alcoholism than any other single cause except for lust. The conditions and environment of a drunkard’s home are extremely unfavorable to healthy hereditary influences. Seventy percent more of the drunkard’s children have defects from birth compared to those from sober parents.
In the average drunkard’s home, the wife is deprived of much or all that would be conducive to the best maternal conditions, such as plenty of nutritious food, good associations, wholesome recreation, good reading matter, freedom, cheerfulness, and proper attention and courtesy on the part of her husband. Instead of these conditions, she is poorly fed, surrounded by rough associations, lives in a rented shack without flowers or pictures, is overworked, timid, depressed and discouraged, deprived of a thousand little comforts a maternal heart longs for, and often tyrannized over by a rum-embruted husband.
In the average alcoholic's home, the wife is denied much or everything that would create the best environment for motherhood, like enough nutritious food, positive company, healthy leisure activities, good books, freedom, happiness, and proper respect and kindness from her husband. Instead of these conditions, she is poorly fed, surrounded by negative influences, lives in a rented place without flowers or pictures, is overworked, anxious, depressed, and disheartened, missing a thousand little comforts that a mother desires, and often dominated by a husband who is consumed by alcohol.
Defective offspring from alcoholics.—Children born under these conditions cannot receive a good heredity. The children of drunken parents nearly always receive a bad heredity. This is especially true when the initial of a life takes place during or immediately following a drunken debauch. If the wives of drunkards had better environments during periods of gestation, they could more largely overcome the bad influences of their husbands upon their children. But,{484} environed as they are, they cannot prevent their own unfortunate influence over their children, much less that of their husbands.
Defective offspring from alcoholics.—Children born under these conditions do not inherit good genetics. The children of alcoholic parents almost always inherit poor genetics. This is especially true when conception occurs during or immediately after a heavy drinking binge. If the wives of alcoholics had better circumstances during pregnancy, they could significantly reduce the negative effects of their husbands on their children. But,{484} given their circumstances, they cannot prevent their own detrimental impact on their children, let alone that of their husbands.
Intemperance and crime, lust and idiocy.—The mental and moral states of the drunkard are not only expressed in a desire for more drink; but at one time he is exceedingly lustful; at another time he is quite silly, idiotic and foolish; at still another time he is angry, cruel and dangerous. We often find all these morbid conditions strongly marked in his children. Some inherit alcoholic, some lustful, some epileptic, feeble-minded or insane criminal tendencies. His blood, being saturated with alcohol, is in a low state of vitality. This is proven by the drunkard’s inability to resist disease. The low state of vitality in the blood of the drunkard accounts for the defectiveness of a large per cent. of his children. More of the children of drunkards die before they are two years old than of any other class except the venerealized. Authorities from all civilized nations estimate that from forty to eighty per cent. of all crime is traceable to the use of alcoholic drink, and many of these criminals received a bad heredity from drunken parents; twenty-two per cent. of all insanity and eighty per cent. of epilepsy is traceable to drunken parents; seventy per cent. of all immoral women had drunken parents.{485}
Intemperance and crime, lust and foolishness.—The mental and moral states of the drunkard are not just shown in a craving for more alcohol; sometimes he’s extremely lustful, other times he acts silly, foolish, or even idiotic; and at other moments, he becomes angry, cruel, and dangerous. We often see these unhealthy traits strongly present in his children. Some inherit tendencies towards alcoholism, some towards lust, others may have epileptic, feeble-minded, or even insane criminal behaviors. His blood, being full of alcohol, lacks vitality. This is shown by the drunkard’s weakness against disease. The low vitality in the blood of a drunkard explains the health issues in a significant percentage of his children. More children of drunkards die before they turn two years old than from any other group except those affected by venereal diseases. Authorities from all developed countries estimate that between forty and eighty percent of all crime can be linked to alcohol consumption, and many of these criminals inherit bad traits from their alcoholic parents; twenty-two percent of all insanity and eighty percent of epilepsy can be traced back to drunken parents; seventy percent of all immoral women had alcoholic parents.{485}
Effects of personal liberty.—One day while campaigning a county in Missouri for local option, I called at a home to get directions to my next engagement to lecture. I rapped three times at the door. Three times a voice from within said, “Come in.” Finally, I opened the door and entered. A mother sat in a chair on the opposite side of the room holding in her arms a nine-year-old boy. I noticed that the boy was as helpless as a twenty-four-hour-old baby. While giving me directions she was feeding the boy with a spoon. I remarked, “Friend, I observe that you have in your arms an unfortunate child. I have studied many unfortunate cases, lectured a good deal on heredity and have written a book on heredity. If you do not object, I would like to ask you some questions about your child.” In tones of anguish, such as only a broken-hearted mother could utter, she said, “I guess that no poor mother has ever had to bear a greater burden than I have. This is my first child, on the bed is my fifth child, only six weeks old. When this boy was four years old, during a spell of whooping cough, he got into this condition. For five years I have cared for this boy as I would a helpless baby. During these five years I have become a mother three times and have buried three children who became as helpless as this one. The three that are dead were seemingly all right at birth, but became{486} helpless during attacks of hives and teething. I don’t know whether we will be able to raise the baby or not.” No pen can portray, no tongue can tell, no imagination can conceive the heartaches of this unfortunate mother. I asked whether she and her husband were related by blood, or whether there had been intermarriage in the past on either side? She replied in the negative. I asked other questions and failed to locate the trouble. Finally, I asked, “Were there any drunkards on either side of your family?” “On my side of our family there were no drunkards; on the father’s side of my husband’s family one-half of the men were drunkards; on his mother’s side most of the men were drunkards,” was her reply. “Does your husband drink?” I enquired. With some embarrassment, she said, “He drinks, but never gets to where he can’t attend to business.” From other sources I found him to be a very heavy drinker. Such men often boast that they have a right to drink if they want to, get drunk if they want to, kill themselves if they want to. What right did that drunken father and his drunken ancestry have to inflame their minds and brutalize their passions and thereby burden that innocent woman with all that sacrifice, suffering and heartache and to bring these helpless little children into this world foredoomed to such defectiveness? I answer, they did not have the shadow of a right to indulge{487} in a habit that would deprive their descendants from developing on the earth plane.
Effects of personal liberty.—One day while campaigning in a county in Missouri for local option, I stopped by a home to get directions to my next speaking engagement. I knocked three times at the door. Three times a voice from inside said, “Come in.” Finally, I opened the door and walked in. A mother sat in a chair on the opposite side of the room holding a nine-year-old boy in her arms. I noticed that the boy was as helpless as a twenty-four-hour-old baby. While giving me directions, she was feeding the boy with a spoon. I remarked, “I see you have a child with a hardship. I’ve studied many cases like this, lectured a lot on heredity, and even written a book about it. If you don’t mind, I’d like to ask you some questions about your child.” In a voice full of anguish, one that only a devastated mother could express, she replied, “I don’t think any poor mother has ever had to carry a heavier burden than I have. This is my first child, and on the bed is my fifth child, only six weeks old. When this boy was four, he became like this during a bout of whooping cough. For five years, I’ve taken care of him like a helpless baby. In those five years, I’ve become a mother three more times and have buried three children who became as helpless as he is. The three that died seemed fine at birth, but they became helpless during attacks of hives and teething. I don’t know if we’ll be able to raise the baby or not.” No words can really capture, no description can convey, and no imagination can fully grasp the heartaches of this unfortunate mother. I asked if she and her husband were related by blood, or if there had been intermarriage on either side? She said no. I asked more questions and couldn’t find out what the issue was. Finally, I asked, “Were there any alcoholics in either side of your family?” “On my side, there were no alcoholics; but on my husband’s father’s side, half the men were alcoholics; on his mother’s side, most of the men were alcoholics,” she answered. “Does your husband drink?” I inquired. With some embarrassment, she replied, “He drinks, but never to the point where he can’t handle his business.” From other sources, I learned that he was a heavy drinker. Such men often brag that they have the right to drink if they want to, get drunk if they want to, even kill themselves if that’s their choice. What right did that alcoholic father and his alcoholic family have to damage their minds and worsen their desires, forcing that innocent woman to endure all that sacrifice, suffering, and heartache, while bringing these helpless little children into a world already destined for such defects? I say, they didn't have any right to indulge in a habit that would deprive their descendants of the chance to thrive.
Two more examples.—In the town of M——, Illinois, is a young lady of twenty-six winters unbroken by a joyful spring or summer. The initial of her life took place during the drunken debauch of her worse than worthless drunken father. Many times a day and often several times an hour she has spells. I have witnessed her go through many of them. The approach of one of these spells would be first noticed by the enlarged eyes and the exposure of the white of the eye. Then the muscles in the eye, face, neck and body would contract and pull her face into her lap. After remaining in that tortuous position for some minutes, the muscles would relax and she would resume a normal one.
Two more examples.—In the town of M——, Illinois, there’s a young woman who is twenty-six, but hasn’t experienced any happy springs or summers. Her life began during the drunken excesses of her genuinely terrible father. She has episodes multiple times a day, sometimes several times an hour. I have seen her go through many of these. The onset of one of these episodes is first indicated by her widened eyes and the visible white of her eyes. Then, the muscles in her eyes, face, neck, and body tighten, pulling her face down into her lap. After remaining in that painful position for several minutes, her muscles relax, and she returns to a normal position.
In that same town, just to the right of my tent, lived one of the wealthiest citizens. Three children had been born into his home. Each had died of epileptic fits before it was two years old. The family physician, who had made a life study of heredity, told me that to his own personal knowledge the initial of each child’s life took place during or immediately following a drunken debauch of the father.
In that same town, right next to my tent, lived one of the richest citizens. He had three children, all of whom died from epileptic seizures before they turned two. The family doctor, who had dedicated his career to studying heredity, told me that he personally knew that each child's life began during or right after one of the father's drunken binges.
A visit to an asylum.—Not as a means of punishment, but as a means of enlightenment and conviction, I wish every drinking man and every man who{488} favors the maintenance of the saloon could spend a few days in the insane asylums of this country. Let them be taken through the wards of the feeble-minded and the insane and at the close of the day listen for one hour to a discussion of the causes of insanity among the inmates. In this lecture, let them learn that twenty-two out of every one hundred cases of insanity are due to drunkenness. Let them spend the next day in the epileptic wards and witness from ten to twenty of those unfortunates have epileptic fits, which usually last from thirty minutes to one hour. At the close of this day have them attend a lecture given by an eminent authority on epilepsy. After such an experience, I will guarantee that every honest man, when he is convinced that twenty-two per cent. of the insane and eighty-eight per cent. of the epileptics are the results of drunkenness, would be converted to the prohibition of the liquor traffic. You had just as well put the balance of that crowd in a reform school or in some ward of the asylum without further delay or expense. They are helpless cases.
A visit to a mental health facility.—Not as a form of punishment, but as a way to gain insight and conviction, I wish every person who drinks and anyone who supports keeping bars open could spend a few days in the mental health facilities of this country. They should be guided through the wards for those with intellectual disabilities and mental illness, and by the end of the day, they should listen for an hour to a discussion about the causes of mental illness among the patients. In this lecture, they would learn that twenty-two out of every one hundred cases of mental illness are due to alcoholism. They should spend the next day in the epilepsy wards and witness ten to twenty of those unfortunate individuals experience seizures, which typically last from thirty minutes to an hour. At the end of this day, they should attend a lecture by a leading expert on epilepsy. After going through such an experience, I am confident that any honest person, after realizing that twenty-two percent of the mentally ill and eighty-eight percent of those with epilepsy are victims of alcoholism, would be convinced to support the prohibition of the alcohol industry. You might as well send the rest of that group to a reform school or a ward in the mental health facility without any further delay or cost. They are hopeless cases.
Personal liberty versus the rights of others.—I fully appreciate the value of personal liberty. One’s personal liberty to do right should never be infringed upon. One’s personal liberty is circumscribed by the welfare of others. His liberty to do as he pleases ends where the welfare of someone else begins. You can{489} get mad at me if you wish, grit your teeth, clench your fist, swing your fist in a circle, vertically, horizontally and off at a tangent; anywhere you wish, just so you don’t strike my nose. But if you do, your personal liberty ends where my nose begins. You have the liberty to walk up and down these aisles, sidewalks, streets, public roads, up and down the railroad track, over these hills and hollows, put your old number “nines” down wherever you want to put them, but remember, when you put one of your number “nines” down on one of my corns, your personal liberty ends where my corn begins. Your personal liberty to drink, get drunk, inflame your mind, brutalize your passions ends right where the welfare of your unborn posterity begins. You have not the shadow of a right to indulge in any bad habit that will cause your children to receive from you some form of bad heredity. Your unborn descendants have the individual, inalienable, absolute right to inherit from you the best physical, mental and moral possibilities of manhood and womanhood. There is not a man but has the paternal instinct deeply impressed upon his very nature. God placed it there. It is to that principle of fatherhood, prospective or real, that I make my final appeal. Boys, men, don’t entertain thoughts, indulge in acts or form habits that you would not want to see reproduced in your offspring.{490}
Personal freedom versus the rights of others.—I really understand how important personal freedom is. Anyone’s right to do the right thing should never be restricted. However, personal freedom is limited by the well-being of others. Your freedom to act as you wish ends where someone else's welfare starts. You canBelow is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. be angry with me if you want, grit your teeth, clench your fist, swing your fist around, vertically, horizontally, or at an angle; anywhere you like, just as long as you don’t hit my nose. But if you do, your freedom stops where my nose begins. You can walk up and down these aisles, sidewalks, streets, public roads, over these hills and valleys, and put your old shoes down wherever you want, but remember, when you step on my toe, your freedom ends where my toe begins. Your freedom to drink, get drunk, fire up your mind, and let your passions run wild ends right where the well-being of your future children begins. You have no right to indulge in any bad habit that may cause your children to inherit some form of negative traits from you. Your unborn children have the individual, inalienable, absolute right to receive the best physical, mental, and moral potential from you. Every man carries the paternal instinct deeply embedded in his nature. God put it there. It is to that sense of fatherhood, whether prospective or actual, that I make my final appeal. Guys, don’t entertain thoughts, engage in actions, or develop habits that you wouldn’t want to see passed down to your children.{490}
Owing to the prevalent use of tobacco among all classes, including doctors, teachers and ministers, many are inclined to doubt the hereditary influence of tobacco.
Due to the widespread use of tobacco across all social classes, including doctors, teachers, and ministers, many people tend to question the hereditary effects of tobacco.
Dr. Pidduck in the London Lancet says, “In no instance is a sin of the fathers more strikingly visited on the children than in the sin of tobacco-smoking. The enervation, the hypochondriasis, the hysteria, the insanity, the suffering lives and early deaths of the children of inveterate tobacco-smokers bear ample testimony to the feebleness and unsoundness of the constitution transmitted by the victims of this pernicious habit.”
Dr. Pidduck in the London Lancet says, “There's no clearer example of how the sins of parents affect their children than with tobacco smoking. The weakness, anxiety, hysteria, mental illness, suffering lives, and early deaths of the kids of heavy tobacco smokers clearly show the fragility and poor health inherited from those who have this harmful habit.”
Effects of tobacco.—The most eminent physicians of France tell us that the rapid decline in the birth-rate of that nation is due, in part, to the inveterate tobacco users, as shown by such a large number of this class being at the head of childless homes.
Effects of tobacco.—The leading doctors in France point out that the sharp decrease in the country's birth rate is partly because of the chronic tobacco users, as evidenced by a significant number of them being in families without children.
Children of tobacco users.—Just as drunkenness may not always manifest itself in a desire for alcohol, but may manifest itself in the form of insanity, idiocy, epilepsy, lasciviousness or criminal tendencies; so, in the children of the inveterate tobacco users the evil effects are often shown in one or more morbid conditions. One has but to study the children of a few excessive users of the weed to be convinced that they do not possess the physical endurance and strength of{491} the fathers. The children of this class of fathers are usually puny, weak and nervous. It is not an easy thing to convince a robust, healthy man that his habit is laying the foundation for constitutional degeneracy in his children and grandchildren.
Children of tobacco users.—Just like being drunk might not always show up as a craving for alcohol but can appear as madness, stupidity, seizures, lewdness, or criminal behavior; similarly, in the kids of heavy tobacco users, the harmful effects often show up as one or more unhealthy conditions. One only has to observe the children of a few heavy users of the weed to see that they lack the physical stamina and strength of{491} their fathers. The children of these fathers tend to be small, weak, and anxious. It’s not easy to persuade a strong, healthy man that his habit is creating a foundation for long-term health issues in his children and grandchildren.
Where both use tobacco.—Where the husband and wife both use tobacco the injurious effects on the immediate children are very noticeable. This is because the mother has more hereditary influence over the children than does the father.
Where both use tobacco.—When both the husband and wife use tobacco, the harmful effects on their children are quite evident. This is because the mother has a greater hereditary influence on the children than the father does.
Tobacco and degeneracy.—You cannot always judge of the hereditary effects of bad habits in one generation. In the first generation the effects may not be noticeable. If the bad habits are continued for a few generations the defective descendants multiply. Suppose that a husband and wife are both heavy users of tobacco; that all their children follow their examples and marry companions addicted to the use of tobacco; that their grandchildren all follow the example of their ancestors and marry companions who are inveterate users; and suppose this continued until the fourth generation, who can estimate the resulting degeneracy? It is probable that in many cases degeneracy would be complete and there would be no fifth generation.
Tobacco and Degeneracy.—You can’t always recognize the hereditary effects of bad habits in one generation. In the first generation, the effects might not be noticeable. If the bad habits persist for a few generations, the number of defective descendants increases. Imagine a husband and wife who are both heavy tobacco users; all their children take after them and marry partners who are also addicted to tobacco; their grandchildren follow the same pattern and marry people who are chronic users; and this continues until the fourth generation—who can really assess the resulting degeneration? It's likely that, in many cases, degeneration would be complete and there wouldn’t be a fifth generation.
Fathers transmit morbid tendencies more to their sons than to their daughters.—Objectors to{492} acquired characteristics being transmitted often ask why girls as well as boys do not inherit appetites for tobacco and whisky. Many girls are just as conscious of an abnormal appetite for stimulants as their brothers are. More women are addicted to the use of wine and the cigarette than is generally supposed. But for the companionship and protection of mother and a social law that would discard them from society, more would form these habits than do.
Fathers pass on unhealthy tendencies more to their sons than to their daughters.—Critics of{492} the concept of inherited traits often question why girls, just like boys, don't seem to inherit cravings for tobacco and alcohol. Many girls are just as aware of an unusual desire for stimulants as their brothers are. More women are dependent on wine and cigarettes than most people think. However, if it weren't for the companionship and protection of their mothers and societal norms that would ostracize them, even more would take up these habits.
It is a recognized fact that where one sex acquires a characteristic that becomes fixed by continued custom, that this characteristic will be transmitted mostly along the line of that sex. That relic of savagery, the “double standard of morals,” temperance for woman and intemperance for man, purity for woman and impurity for man, do right for woman and do as you please for man, has, after centuries of practice, become to a considerable extent constitutional in the two sexes. Hence, girls inherit less of lasciviousness, less of tendency toward the use of tobacco and strong drink. This double standard of morals originated among the savage races who owned their wives and daughters. They sold, swapped, exchanged their daughters on the marriage markets as they would dispose of other property. A daughter’s value was largely based on her virtue. If she had forfeited this{493} priceless gem of womanhood she was brutally stoned to death or forced into the most cruel servitude.
It’s a well-known fact that when one gender adopts a trait that becomes established through ongoing tradition, that trait is mostly passed down through that gender. The outdated concept of the “double standard of morals,” where women are expected to be temperate and pure while men can be indulgent and impure, has, after centuries of practice, become ingrained in both genders. As a result, girls tend to inherit less promiscuity and have a lower inclination towards tobacco and alcohol. This double standard originated among primitive societies that viewed women—wives and daughters—as property. They would sell, trade, or exchange their daughters on the marriage market just like any other possessions. A daughter's worth was largely determined by her virtue. If she lost this{493} invaluable quality of womanhood, she was often brutally stoned to death or forced into severe servitude.
A heroic struggle.—There are thousands of brave, true men who advocate and live the white life. Thousands more are struggling heroically to win the laurels of a white life. Others are getting the vision and are falling into line. Gentle reader, if you are not one of us, we extend to you a warm welcome; if you are, we are glad of your fellowship.{494}
A heroic struggle.—There are thousands of brave, genuine people who support and embody the principles of a good life. Thousands more are courageously working to earn the rewards of this life. Others are gaining insight and joining the movement. Friendly reader, if you're not one of us, we warmly welcome you; if you are, we appreciate your company.{494}
CHAPTER XLIX
ABNORMAL MATERNAL IMPRESSIONS, OR BIRTHMARKS
Extent of birthmarks.—In other chapters I have discussed normal, prenatal influences. In this chapter, I will discuss abnormal mental influences of the mother, resulting in what are commonly called birthmarks. The best statistics available on the subject indicate that but one child in every 2,000 is marked. Personally, I am inclined to believe that birthmarks are about twice this frequent. The laity think that the per cent. is even larger, as each individual has seen or heard of several cases.
Extent of birthmarks.—In other chapters, I've talked about normal prenatal influences. In this chapter, I'll address abnormal mental influences from the mother, leading to what we commonly refer to as birthmarks. The best statistics available on this topic suggest that only one child in every 2,000 is marked. Personally, I believe that birthmarks occur about twice as often. The general public thinks the percentage is even higher, as everyone has seen or heard of several cases.
Only the nervous mothers.—Perhaps not one mother in twenty could mark her child. Only those mothers who are very susceptible to unusual mental impressions mark their children. Nervous, gloomy, despondent, excitable mothers are liable to do this. Practically nineteen-twentieths of the mothers need not have a moment’s fear of marking their child. If these facts are true, then it follows that there are many children who in their prenatal state possessed a temperament not susceptible to abnormal maternal impressions. Such a child, in all probability, could not be{495} marked, even if the mother had passed through mental states favorable to marking her child.
Only the anxious mothers.—Maybe only one mother in twenty can leave a mark on her child. It's primarily those mothers who are highly sensitive to unusual mental impressions that can mark their children. Nervous, gloomy, despondent, or excitable mothers are more likely to do this. In fact, nineteen out of twenty mothers have nothing to worry about when it comes to marking their child. If these facts hold true, it means there are many children who, during their prenatal phase, had a temperament that wasn't affected by abnormal maternal impressions. Such a child likely would not be{495} marked, even if the mother experienced mental states that could lead to marking her child.
The materialist puzzled.—Birthmarks cannot be explained on a physiological or materialistic basis. Only as we recognize the supremacy of the mental nature of man over his body can we understand these hereditary influences. Almost all Christian doctors and scientists recognize the fact of birthmarks. Men of these professions, who are materialistic in their belief, treat the subject of birthmarks as a relic of superstition. Not being able to explain them, they relegate all birthmarks to the “unknowables,” calling them freaks or monstrosities.
The materialist was confused. — Birthmarks can’t be explained through a physiological or materialistic perspective. Only when we acknowledge the superiority of the mind over the body can we comprehend these hereditary influences. Almost all Christian doctors and scientists accept that birthmarks exist. However, those in these fields who hold materialistic beliefs dismiss birthmarks as remnants of superstition. Unable to explain them, they categorize all birthmarks as “unknowables,” labeling them freaks or monstrosities.
A government pet.—After one of the doctors in a state insane asylum, appointed to this position by the governor for some political favor he had done and without any regard to his qualifications, had conducted me through all the wards, I said, “Doctor, what emphasis do you put upon heredity in your study and treatment of the inmates of this institution?” “Very little,” he replied. “Do you believe that mental and moral states of the mother have any influence over her child before it is born?” To this question he replied, “I believe nutrition and pelvic environment are the only prenatal relations between the child and its mother.” I then asked him to explain some of the following cases of birthmarks by his theory. He did{496} not believe in birthmarks at all, and stated that as he did not have the opportunity to investigate the pelvic conditions of the mothers, he should not be expected to explain the cases I gave him. I will leave the reader to judge whether that little political pet could have explained the following cases with his theory.
A government pet.—After a doctor from a state mental hospital, chosen for this role by the governor as a political favor and without any consideration for his qualifications, showed me around all the wards, I asked, “Doctor, how much do you consider heredity in your study and treatment of the patients in this facility?” “Not much,” he replied. “Do you think that the mental and emotional state of the mother affects her child before birth?” He answered, “I believe that only nutrition and the physical environment in the womb are the prenatal connections between the child and its mother.” I then asked him to explain some cases of birthmarks using his theory. He did{496} not believe in birthmarks at all and said that since he didn’t have the chance to look into the pelvic conditions of the mothers, he couldn’t be expected to explain the cases I presented. I’ll let the reader decide if that little political appointee could have clarified the following cases with his theory.
Explanation.—Birthmarks can be explained only by the influences of the mother’s mental states upon the forming child in her body. No single mentation could possibly mark her child in a very perceptible way. It is the constant repetition of the mental image in the mother’s mind that finally takes expression in the physical form of the child. To illustrate, the first conscious mentation, after an act of murder, does not give the criminal the facial expression of a murderer. But after days of thinking of his crime, even if there were no eye witnesses to his crime and he were not even suspected of guilt, yet his face gradually takes on the features of a criminal. He cannot remove that criminal look with soap and water, or by crying or laughing. That conscious thought of his crime oft repeated has finally taken expression in physical form. A genuine conversion to Christ alone can remove the criminal look. The same is true of all classes of criminals. Harmony of mental states between husband and wife finally establishes a decided resemblance.
Explanation.—Birthmarks can only be explained by how the mother’s mental states affect the developing child in her womb. No single thought could noticeably mark her child. It’s the ongoing repetition of the mental image in the mother’s mind that eventually manifests in the child’s physical form. For example, the first conscious thought after committing a murder doesn’t immediately give the criminal a murderer’s face. But after days of reflecting on the crime, even if there are no eyewitnesses and he isn’t suspected of guilt, his face gradually begins to display the features of a criminal. He can’t wash away that criminal appearance with soap and water, or by crying or laughing. That repeated conscious thought about his crime has finally manifested physically. Only a genuine conversion to Christ can remove that criminal look. The same applies to all types of criminals. A shared mental state between husband and wife eventually creates a distinct resemblance.
Mother and child vitally one.—The physical organism{497} of man is never more susceptible to mental impression than during its plastic state before birth. The mother and her child are in continuous vital communication with each other. In a very vital sense the mother is the architect of her child. If the mother keeps herself in a perfectly normal state, the child will most likely be normal. Any abnormal state the mother may pass through may have its abnormal influence upon her child.
Mother and child are deeply connected.—The human body{497} is never more open to mental influences than during its formative stage before birth. The mother and her child are in constant vital communication. In a significant way, the mother shapes her child. If the mother maintains a healthy state, the child is likely to be healthy as well. Any unhealthy state the mother experiences can negatively affect her child.
The effect of a constant mental repetition.—The initial mentation, whether it be a scare, anger, sympathy, grief, desire or disgust locates and starts the birthmarks. If this unusual initial mental image were never repeated, the effect on the child would be hardly perceptible. If the murderer could prevent the return of the mental picture of his crime, the criminal look in his face would not become noticeable. It is the constant repetition of the first mental state that finally takes permanent form in the child’s body.
The effect of constant mental repetition.—The initial thoughts, whether they are fear, anger, sympathy, sadness, desire, or disgust, create and initiate the birthmarks. If this unusual initial mental image was never repeated, the effect on the child would be barely noticeable. If the murderer could stop the mental image of his crime from coming back, the criminal expression on his face wouldn’t become obvious. It’s the constant repetition of that first mental state that ultimately takes a permanent shape in the child’s body.
How to prevent marking a child.—How can susceptible mothers prevent marking their children? By refusing to repeat the mental image. They should keep their minds engaged in other matters. Banish the mental picture every time it occurs in the stream of consciousness. In this way birthmarks may be largely prevented.
How to prevent marking a child.—How can vulnerable mothers prevent marking their children? By not repeating the mental image. They should focus their minds on other things. Eliminate the mental picture every time it pops up in your thoughts. This way, birthmarks can be mostly prevented.
Frightened by a crawfish.—Rev. T. of ——, had a right thumb that was double to the first joint. He told me that his mother, while washing clothes at a stream, turned over a flat rock and a crawfish caught her by the thumb with one of its big claws. In her fright she flung the crawfish out on the bank. I studied another case that was very nearly a duplicate of this one. These are examples of fright.
Frightened by a crawfish.—Rev. T. of —— had a right thumb that was double at the first joint. He told me that his mother, while washing clothes at a stream, turned over a flat rock and a crawfish grabbed her thumb with one of its big claws. In her panic, she threw the crawfish onto the bank. I looked into another case that was very similar to this one. These are examples of fear.
Arkansas mother.—While I was filling an engagement in the town of ——, Ark., the pastor’s wife became the mother of a little girl whose fingers were quite long and the joints of the fingers, hands and arms, stiff. She was quite nervous and despondent during gestation. She told me that one day when she was alone at home and especially gloomy and nervous, she heard some one rap at the door and looking up she saw a man standing at the door with deformed hands.
Arkansas mother.—While I was working in the town of ——, Ark., the pastor’s wife gave birth to a little girl who had long fingers and stiff joints in her fingers, hands, and arms. She felt very anxious and down during her pregnancy. She told me that one day when she was home alone, feeling particularly gloomy and nervous, she heard someone knock at the door. When she looked up, she saw a man standing there with deformed hands.
Frightened at a mole.—I went out eleven miles from G. C., state of ——, to study a very sad case in the home of a cultured young couple. The child was two years old. Its hands were turned with the palms backwards and its arms were not over six inches long. It preferred to crawl rather than walk. On the floor{499} it handled itself like a mole. The mother told me that in the early months of gestation she was greatly frightened at a mole.
Frightened by a mole.—I traveled eleven miles from G. C., state of ——, to investigate a very sad situation in the home of an educated young couple. Their child was two years old. Its hands were turned with the palms facing backwards, and its arms were no more than six inches long. It preferred to crawl instead of walk. On the floor{499}, it moved around like a mole. The mother told me that during the early months of pregnancy, she was really scared by a mole.
Marked by anger.—While giving a course of lectures in the city of C., Missouri, one day while walking down a street I noticed a four-year-old white-headed boy with a big patch of jet-black hair on the right side of his head. The contrast between the black and the white was very striking. The father told me that he and his wife were undecided what one of two possible causes was responsible for the birthmark. He said, “One day, while my wife stood on the back porch, a negro stabbed a man and when he saw an officer approaching he leaped over our yard fence and ran across our back yard. Seeing that he was running into the arms of another officer, he threw down his knife in the deep grass. The next day he got out on bail and came to our home and asked for permission to look for his knife. The other possible cause was, my wife and her neighbor had fallen out. One day this lady called at our home and my wife considered her an intruder, the old trouble was renewed and my wife pulled her hair. This lady had very black hair. Now we do not know which of those occurrences is responsible for the patch of black hair on the boy.” I replied, “I know with almost absolute certainty.” He asked for my opinion and reason. My reply was,{500} “Had it been caused by the negro, the patch of black hair would have been kinky. Nature is always true to itself. I once knew a case where a mother was frightened by an angry dog and on her child was a patch of canine hair. The fact that the hair in the mark on the child is straight black hair shows that it was due to your wife’s pulling the hair of her neighbor.” This is a case due to unusual anger.
Marked by anger.—While giving a series of lectures in the city of C., Missouri, one day while walking down a street I noticed a four-year-old boy with white hair and a big patch of jet-black hair on the right side of his head. The contrast between the black and the white was very striking. The father told me that he and his wife were unsure which of two possible causes was responsible for the birthmark. He said, “One day, while my wife was standing on the back porch, a man stabbed another man, and when he saw an officer coming, he jumped over our yard fence and ran across our backyard. Seeing that he was running into the arms of another officer, he threw his knife down in the deep grass. The next day, he got out on bail and came to our house asking for permission to search for his knife. The other possible cause was that my wife and her neighbor had a falling out. One day this lady came to our house, and my wife considered her an intruder; the old fight flared up again, and my wife pulled her hair. This lady had very black hair. Now we don’t know which of those events is responsible for the patch of black hair on the boy.” I replied, “I know with almost absolute certainty.” He asked for my opinion and reasoning. My reply was, {500} “If it had been caused by the man, the patch of black hair would be kinky. Nature is always true to itself. I once knew of a case where a mother was scared by an angry dog, and her child had a patch of dog hair. The fact that the hair in the mark on the child is straight black hair indicates that it was due to your wife pulling her neighbor’s hair.” This is a case caused by unusual anger.
Marked by disgust.—After giving a special lecture to ladies in the city of T——, Kan., an elderly lady, in company with a friend, sought an interview with me. She told me the following sad personal experience: “One summer, husband persuaded me to go with him and the children to our county fair. Being quite nervous and easily fatigued, I requested that I be permitted to spend the time in the carriage while he and the children enjoyed the fair. I had been sitting in the carriage but a short time when I noticed a crowd gathering around some object of attraction and I decided to go and see what it was. On a table stood a four-year-old boy wearing the false head of an old man. There was nothing grotesque or unnatural about the head. But the contrast produced in me a feeling of disgust. The thought was suggested to me, some one might be frightened at that boy and mark her child, but I will not, for I am disgusted. I wondered{501} that others did not feel disgusted as I did. On returning to my carriage the feeling of disgust and the mental picture of the child remained with me. When husband and children came I related to them what I had seen. For weeks after this event the mental picture of the child with the head of an old man would appear in the stream of consciousness accompanied with a feeling of disgust. After two days of parturition, a seven-month child was removed from my body by an operation. Its head was abnormally large and had the appearance of an old man.” Here was a case due to disgust.
Marked by disgust.—After giving a special lecture to women in the city of T——, Kan., an older woman, with a friend, asked to speak with me. She shared a troubling personal experience: “One summer, my husband convinced me to go with him and our kids to the county fair. Since I get nervous easily and tire quickly, I asked if I could stay in the carriage while he and the kids enjoyed the fair. I had only been sitting there for a little while when I noticed a crowd gathering around something that caught their attention, so I decided to see what it was. On a table stood a four-year-old boy wearing a fake head of an old man. There was nothing weird or unnatural about it. But the sight filled me with disgust. I thought that someone might be scared by that boy and worry about their own child, but I won’t—I'm disgusted. I wondered{501} why others didn’t feel the same disgust I did. When I returned to my carriage, the feeling of disgust and the image of that child stayed with me. When my husband and kids came back, I told them what I had seen. For weeks after that, that image of the child with the old man's head would pop up in my mind, accompanied by that feeling of disgust. After two days of labor, a seven-month-old baby was surgically delivered from my body. Its head was unusually large and resembled that of an old man.” Here was a case stemming from disgust.
Marked by sympathy.—Ten days ago I was entertained by a family having a very nervous temperament. The son-in-law sat in a rocking chair on the front veranda holding his three-year-old child in his arms. The child was helpless, emaciated and in breathing made a wheezing noise. This condition had obtained since her birth. During the period of gestation, a sickly, poor, wheezing, half-grown hog was kept in the yard and cared for by the nervous mother of the child. The condition of the hog constantly enlisted the sympathy of the mother. This was the history of the case as told me by the child’s father. This birthmark was caused by unusual sympathy.{502}
Marked by sympathy.—Ten days ago, I visited a family that was very anxious. The son-in-law was sitting in a rocking chair on the front porch, holding his three-year-old child in his arms. The child was frail, skinny, and wheezed when she breathed. This condition had persisted since birth. During the mother's pregnancy, a sickly, weak, wheezing piglet was kept in the yard and cared for by the child's anxious mother. The state of the pig constantly drew the mother’s sympathy. This is the story as told by the child's father. This birthmark was caused by excessive sympathy.{502}
An amusing case.—In most cases abnormal maternal impressions do not result in serious injuries to children.
An amusing case.—In most situations, unusual maternal impressions don’t lead to significant harm to children.
While lecturing at M——, Ky., I was told by a mother how she had marked one of her children. She had listened, a few days before, to some lady callers explaining the cause of a woman’s giving birth to twins. These uninformed women claimed that if a prospective mother should find and become interested in a number of twin objects in nature, such as eggs with double yolks, twin apples, peaches, ears of corn, potatoes, tomatoes, etc., that she would most certainly be the mother of twins. A few days after this conversation she was gathering cucumbers. The vines were wet and the ground soaked by frequent showers. For this reason she was barefooted. She stooped over to remove from between two toes a small object that had lodged between them. The object proved to be a most perfect small twin cucumber. The mother recalled the conversation of her friends, and this experience came up in her mind so often that she would not have been surprised at twins. The child born later had the most perfect twin toes.
While giving a lecture at M——, Ky., a mother told me about how she influenced one of her children. A few days earlier, she had listened to some ladies discuss why women have twins. These misinformed women claimed that if a future mother found and took an interest in various twin-like things in nature—like double-yolked eggs, twin apples, peaches, ears of corn, potatoes, tomatoes, and so on—she would definitely end up having twins. A few days after this chat, she was out picking cucumbers. The vines were wet, and the ground was soaked from the frequent rain, so she was barefoot. She bent down to get something small that had gotten stuck between her toes. It turned out to be a perfectly shaped small twin cucumber. The mother remembered her friends' conversation, and this experience popped into her mind so often that she wouldn't have been surprised if she had twins. The child she gave birth to later had the most perfectly shaped twin toes.
A sad case.—While delivering a lecture on heredity in a leading Western college my attention was called to a very intelligent face in the audience. It was a young lady who appeared to have no hands or{503} arms. Later I observed tiny undeveloped hands largely concealed by very short sleeves. At the close of the address I asked the president about her. He informed me that she was unusually bright and that her affliction was from birth. He arranged for me to have an interview with her. I found that she had two and three fingers to the hand and that her hands and arms had not grown since birth. In every other particular she was a most attractive and perfect figure. Her mother’s explanation was that before her birth she was one day holding her brother, then a baby, in her lap while operating the sewing machine. The little fellow put his hand where the needle was forced through his finger. The mother fainted. The mental picture in the mother’s mind was that some of the baby’s fingers were cut off. The mental impression lingered in the mother’s mind. The young lady’s arms were about six inches long. On one hand there were two fingers, on the other there were three fingers. Her arms and hands had not grown any since birth. Otherwise she was normally developed.
A sad case.—While giving a lecture on heredity at a prominent Western college, I noticed a very intelligent face in the audience. It was a young woman who seemed to have no hands or{503} arms. Later, I saw that she had tiny undeveloped hands mostly hidden by very short sleeves. After the talk, I asked the president about her. He told me that she was exceptionally bright and that her condition was from birth. He arranged for me to meet her. I discovered that she had two and three fingers on her hands, and that her hands and arms hadn’t grown since birth. In every other way, she was a very attractive and fully formed individual. Her mother's explanation was that before her birth, she was holding her brother, who was a baby at the time, in her lap while using a sewing machine. The little boy accidentally put his hand where the needle went through his finger. The mother fainted. The mental image that stayed with her was that some of the baby's fingers had been cut off. This impression lingered in her mind. The young woman’s arms were about six inches long. One hand had two fingers, and the other had three. Her arms and hands hadn’t grown at all since birth. Otherwise, she was normally developed.
Marked her child twice.—About the close of a lecture in one of the Central Western states, a lady asked me to call at the Cash Store, explaining that she wanted an hour’s interview with me. I found her to be a lady of extremely susceptible temperament, refined and cultured, but a bundle of nerves. She was{504} the mother of three little nervous children. Before calling in her oldest child, which she had marked twice, she explained her experience. She said, “In our early marriage we owned a cow that we were very proud of. Husband and I had often wished that she were dehorned. One morning my husband’s brother secretly dehorned her. The servant boy finding it out ran to the house and urged me to go out to the barn and see what had occurred. When I rushed suddenly upon the scene, I seized the fingers of the right hand with the left and screamed. There were several large clear blisters on the cow’s head. When my little girl was born the index finger of the right hand was off at the second joint, the other three fingers were entirely absent and several blisters had to be removed by the physician.
Marked her child twice.—Towards the end of a lecture in one of the Central Western states, a woman asked me to visit the Cash Store, explaining that she needed an hour to talk with me. I discovered that she was extremely sensitive, refined, and cultured, but also a bundle of nerves. She was{504} the mother of three anxious children. Before bringing in her oldest child, whom she had marked twice, she shared her story. She said, “In the early days of our marriage, we had a cow that we were very proud of. My husband and I often wished she had been dehorned. One morning, my husband’s brother secretly dehorned her. A servant boy discovered this and rushed to tell me to come out to the barn and see what happened. When I suddenly arrived, I grabbed my right hand with my left and screamed. There were several large, clear blisters on the cow’s head. When my little girl was born, the index finger of her right hand was missing at the second joint, the other three fingers were completely absent, and several blisters needed to be removed by the doctor.
“During the second or third month of gestation I was told that one of the neighbors had given birth to a child with one foot turned entirely around. My curiosity led me to go over and see the child. When our girl was born her left foot was turned completely around, the toes pointing backwards. We have spent sixteen hundred dollars trying to have the foot turned back. We have succeeded only in a small measure.” Then she said, “I never heard of birthmarks until after my child was born. If I could have heard your series of lectures, it would have been worth a fortune{505} to me. I believe this misfortune could and would have been avoided.”
“During the second or third month of my pregnancy, I heard that one of the neighbors had given birth to a child with one foot completely turned around. My curiosity got the best of me, so I went to see the baby. When our daughter was born, her left foot was also turned entirely around, with the toes facing backward. We’ve spent sixteen hundred dollars trying to fix the foot. We've only had limited success.” Then she said, “I never heard of birthmarks until after my child was born. If I could have attended your lecture series, it would have been worth a fortune to me. I truly believe this misfortune could have been avoided.”{505}
The reader must not conclude that these pathetic cases are common. They are not. The cases cited here represent fully one-half of the extreme cases that I have personally studied during years of travel and lecturing. They forcefully illustrate the possibilities of maternal impressions on the forming child.{506}
The reader shouldn't assume that these unfortunate cases are typical. They aren’t. The cases mentioned here account for half of the extreme cases I’ve personally examined throughout my years of travel and speaking. They powerfully demonstrate the potential impact of maternal impressions on the developing child.{506}
CHAPTER L
HEREDITY, ENVIRONMENT AND REDEMPTION
The burden of the feeble-minded.—The history of Emma W., at one time an inmate of Letchworth Village, a New York institution for the feeble-minded, should be convincing that it is bad policy to let the feeble-minded drift in and out of the almshouse; that it is but humanity and economy to segregate them, and to strike at the causes of mental defect. Emma W. came to life in an almshouse, stamped with illegitimacy and feeble-mindedness. Her family’s record reads: mother, two brothers, and a sister feeble-minded; mother’s father feeble-minded and mother’s mother tuberculous. When a second child was expected the{507} mother was induced by well-meaning people to marry the father, who was a drunken epileptic. Two children were born. Still later the same well-meaning people aided her to get a divorce in order to marry the father of another child about to be born. Since then four more have been born. All of these children are feeble-minded. Entire family, with exception of the oldest child, is at large. The accompanying chart, taken from The Survey, March 2, 1912, shows graphically her heredity.
The burden of the feeble-minded.—The story of Emma W., who was once an inmate at Letchworth Village, a New York facility for individuals with intellectual disabilities, illustrates why it's ineffective to allow people with intellectual disabilities to move in and out of care facilities; it’s both humane and cost-effective to separate them and address the root causes of mental challenges. Emma W. was born in a homeless shelter, marked by illegitimacy and cognitive impairment. Her family history reveals that her mother, two brothers, and a sister all have intellectual disabilities; her maternal grandfather was also intellectually disabled, and her maternal grandmother had tuberculosis. When her mother was expecting a second child, well-meaning individuals encouraged her to marry the father, who was a drunken epileptic. Two children were born from this marriage. Later, the same well-intentioned people helped her secure a divorce so she could marry the father of another child who was about to be born. Since then, four more children have been born, and all of them are intellectually disabled. The entire family, except for the oldest child, is living independently. The accompanying chart, taken from The Survey, March 2, 1912, illustrates her family background.
Our studies at Vineland have shown that 65 per cent. of feeble-minded people are the children of feeble-minded people; in other words, that the condition is strongly hereditary. Therefore, if these people are allowed to become parents, they will bring into the world another group of people like themselves who will thus perpetuate the social waste.
Our research at Vineland shows that 65 percent of people with intellectual disabilities are children of other people with intellectual disabilities. In other words, this condition is highly hereditary. Therefore, if these individuals are allowed to become parents, they will bring another group of people like themselves into the world, which will continue the cycle of social waste.
The following charts show the heredity of two families. We have two hundred like these—65 per cent. of all our inmates show such history.
The following charts display the heredity of two families. We have two hundred like these—65 percent of all our inmates show this history.
The symbols used in the charts are the following: Square indicates male. Circle indicates female. A capital letter indicates disease, habit, or condition, as follows: A, alcoholic (habitual drunkard); B, blind; C, criminal; D, deaf; E, epileptic; F, feeble-minded, either black letter, or white letter on black ground (the former when sex is unknown); I, insane; N, normal;{508} Sx, grave sexual offender; Sy, syphilitic; T, tuberculosis. Any of these letters may be used with no square or circle when sex is unknown. When even the letter is omitted the vertical line points to the fact that there was an individual of whom nothing is known. Small black circle indicates miscarriage—time is given (in months) when known, also cause; stillbirth is shown as a miscarriage at nine months; b = born; d = died; m = married; inf = infancy; hand shows which child is in the institution for feeble-minded; illeg = illegitimate; heavy line under any symbol indicates that the person is in some institution at the expense of society.
The symbols used in the charts are as follows: a square indicates male, while a circle indicates female. A capital letter represents a disease, habit, or condition, as shown: A stands for alcoholic (habitual drunkard); B for blind; C for criminal; D for deaf; E for epileptic; F for feeble-minded, either as a black letter or a white letter on a black background (the former when sex is unknown); I for insane; N for normal; {508} Sx for grave sexual offender; Sy for syphilitic; T for tuberculosis. Any of these letters may be used without a square or circle when sex is unknown. If even the letter is omitted, the vertical line indicates that there was an individual about whom nothing is known. A small black circle indicates miscarriage—time is provided (in months) when known, along with the cause; stillbirth is represented as a miscarriage at nine months; b = born; d = died; m = married; inf = infancy; a hand indicates which child is in the institution for the feeble-minded; illeg = illegitimate; a heavy line under any symbol indicates that the person is in some institution at the expense of society.
Chart I shows the descendants of a feeble-minded woman who was married twice. Her first husband was normal. There were four normal children, one of whom is alcoholic. This alcoholic son married a normal woman and produced two feeble-minded and three normal children. This is another instance of{509} the defect skipping a generation, being transmitted by the grandmother through the father.
Chart I shows the descendants of a mentally challenged woman who was married twice. Her first husband was typical. They had four normal children, one of whom is an alcoholic. This alcoholic son married a normal woman and had two mentally challenged and three normal children. This is another example of{509} the defect skipping a generation, being passed down by the grandmother through the father.
The second marriage of this feeble-minded woman was with an alcoholic and immoral man. The result was four feeble-minded children. One of these became alcoholic and syphilitic and married a feeble-minded woman. She was one of three imbecile children, born of two imbecile parents. The result here could, of course, be nothing but defectives. There were two stillborn, and three that died in infancy. Six others lived to be determined feeble-minded. One of these was a criminal. Two are in the institution at Vineland. The mother’s sister also has a feeble-minded son.
The second marriage of this intellectually challenged woman was to an alcoholic and immoral man. The outcome was four intellectually challenged children. One of them became alcoholic and had syphilis, and married another intellectually challenged woman. She was one of three children with severe cognitive disabilities, born to two parents who also had disabilities. Unsurprisingly, the result was more individuals with disabilities. There were two stillborns, and three that died in infancy. Six others grew up to be clearly intellectually challenged. One of these became a criminal. Two are in the institution at Vineland. The mother’s sister also has an intellectually challenged son.
Chart II (in two parts) is in some ways the most astonishing one we have. There are in the institution at Vineland five children representing, as we had always supposed, three entirely independent families.{510} We discovered, however, that they all belonged to one stock. In Chart II, A, the central figure, the alcoholic father of three of the children in the institution, married for his third wife a woman who was a prostitute and a keeper of a house of ill fame, herself feeble-minded, and with five feeble-minded brothers and sisters. One of these sisters is the grandmother represented on Chart II, B.
Chart II (in two parts) is in some ways the most surprising one we have. There are five children in the Vineland institution, representing what we always thought were three completely separate families.{510} However, we found out that they all come from the same lineage. In Chart II, A, the main figure, is the alcoholic father of three of the children in the institution. He married a woman for his third wife who was a prostitute and ran a brothel, and she was also feeble-minded, with five feeble-minded siblings. One of these sisters is the grandmother shown on Chart II, B.
On A it will be seen that this alcoholic man was four times married. He comes from a good family but was spoiled in his bringing up, became alcoholic and immoral—a degenerate man. His first wife, however, was a normal woman and it is claimed that the two children were normal. For his second wife, he took out of the poorhouse a feeble-minded woman. Her children were: two normal, one that died young, and one feeble-minded. He married the third time. The woman was the prostitute above referred to. She had three illegitimate children, all feeble-minded. After their marriage, they had three children, all of whom are feeble-minded. Two of these are in this institution. The father then deserted this woman and married a fourth wife, who is alcoholic and a prostitute. Of this union, however, there are no children.
On A, it shows that this alcoholic man was married four times. He came from a good family but was spoiled during his upbringing, leading him to become an alcoholic and immoral—a degenerate man. His first wife, however, was a normal woman, and it’s said that their two children were also normal. For his second wife, he chose a woman from the poorhouse who had an intellectual disability. Her children included two normal ones, one who died young, and one with an intellectual disability. He married for the third time to the prostitute mentioned earlier. She had three illegitimate children, all with intellectual disabilities. After their marriage, they had three children, all of whom also have intellectual disabilities. Two of these children are in this institution. The father then left this woman and married a fourth wife, who is also an alcoholic and a prostitute. However, there are no children from this union.
Chart II, B, will be understood if we note that the mother’s mother is a sister of the third wife of the much-married man of Chart II, A. This sister married a feeble-minded man, and the result of that union was seven feeble-minded children, of whom one is a criminal and one an epileptic. Four are married. The feeble-minded epileptic woman married a normal man, who is one of a fairly good family. His mother was insane, the father died in an almshouse; however, we find no mental defect. As the result of this marriage, we have seven feeble-minded children, four others that died in infancy, and there were two miscarriages. This is the fourth child of this strain that is in our institution. The fifth one referred to is a half-sister of the other girl referred to on Chart II, A.
Chart II, B, will make sense if we note that the mother’s mother is a sister of the third wife of the frequently married man in Chart II, A. This sister married a man with intellectual disabilities, and their union resulted in seven children with similar challenges, including one criminal and one epileptic. Four of them are married. The epileptic woman married a normal man from a fairly good family. His mother had mental health issues, and his father died in a poorhouse; however, we find no mental defects in him. From this marriage, they had seven children with intellectual disabilities, four others who died in infancy, and there were two miscarriages. This is the fourth child from this line that is in our institution. The fifth child mentioned is a half-sister of the other girl noted in Chart II, A.
The agencies of improvement.—In all organic life, vegetable, animal and man, two agencies are ever operative; heredity and environment. In plant life these two agencies operate entirely on the physical plain. This is perhaps true among the lower forms of animal life. But, among the higher forms of animal life, we find very distinct manifestations of rudimentary intelligence. Among the higher animals, experiments show that these agencies are operative on the physical and mental plains. In man these agencies are operative on the physical, mental and moral plains. Among plants and animals, where these two agencies are under the intelligent control of man, improvements are marked and rapid. Where they are not under the control of man, progress is scarcely perceptible.
The agencies of improvement.—In all organic life, whether plant, animal, or human, two forces are always at work: heredity and environment. In plants, these forces operate solely on a physical level. This is likely also true for simpler forms of animal life. However, with more advanced animals, we see clear signs of basic intelligence. Among these higher animals, studies show that these forces affect both physical and mental aspects. In humans, these forces impact physical, mental, and moral dimensions. When plants and animals are influenced by intelligent human control, improvements are significant and swift. Without this control, progress is hardly noticeable.
Plants and animals live in harmony with law, man appears to be largely out of harmony with law; plants and animals keep law, man violates law. That man is fallen and needs additional help to heredity and environment is apparent to all who think. This help we call conversion, regeneration or redemption. It is not the province of this chapter to advocate any theory of religion. The purpose of this chapter is to show the relation of these agencies in the improvement of the human race.
Plants and animals exist in harmony with nature's laws, while humans seem mostly out of sync with them; plants and animals follow these laws, whereas humans break them. It's clear to anyone who thinks that humans are flawed and need extra support beyond what they inherit and their surroundings. This support is what we refer to as conversion, regeneration, or redemption. This chapter is not meant to promote any specific religious beliefs. Instead, its aim is to illustrate how these processes relate to the betterment of humanity.
What one receives at birth constitutes his heredity.—This consists of a normal or defective{513} physical constitution, the natural bent of mind and its rudimentary possibilities and the innate tendencies toward good or evil. The physical, mental and moral influences one receives after birth constitute his environment. Ideal environment tends to direct, develop and to mature the results of good heredity and to correct the results of bad heredity. Bad environment tends to neutralize the effects of good heredity and to intensify the effects of bad heredity. If a child has inherited a frail constitution, this can be overcome largely or entirely by proper physical training, appropriate food and observing other health laws. In such cases, heavy drugging will do but little good. If nature is aided by intelligent parents, who have inspired their unfortunate child with an intense interest and purpose to out-grow every defect, he will accomplish wonders. If a child has inherited a tendency toward tuberculosis, this can be entirely overcome by physical training, deep breathing, nutritious food and ventilated bed rooms. The same is true of many other physical defects.
What a person gets at birth makes up their heredity.—This includes a normal or defective{513} physical constitution, their natural disposition and its basic potential, as well as the innate tendencies toward good or bad behavior. The physical, mental, and moral influences a person experiences after birth make up their environment. An ideal environment helps shape, develop, and enhance the positive aspects of good heredity while correcting the negative aspects of bad heredity. A poor environment tends to negate the benefits of good heredity and amplify the drawbacks of bad heredity. If a child is born with a weak constitution, this can often be improved or completely resolved through proper physical training, a balanced diet, and following health guidelines. In such cases, heavy reliance on medication will have little effect. If nature is supported by caring parents who inspire their struggling child with a strong determination to overcome any shortcomings, remarkable achievements can be made. If a child has a predisposition towards tuberculosis, this can be fully addressed through physical training, deep breathing exercises, nutritious food, and well-ventilated bedrooms. The same applies to many other physical issues.
Our mental possibilities are largely inherited.—Schools and colleges do not produce great minds. They direct, train and develop the inherited mental possibilities. Children of mediocrity should have every possible encouragement and opportunity for mental improvement. They cannot succeed without{514} it. Their offspring will inherit improved mental possibilities, if their parents are wisely trained in childhood. Children who have inherited special genius will succeed in spite of limited opportunities, but they will succeed better by having the advantage of a good education. A practical study of the psychology of childhood, in relation to mental heredity, would lead parents and teachers to be more patient, sympathetic and wise in the mental training of many children.
Our mental abilities are mostly inherited.—Schools and colleges don't create great minds. They guide, train, and develop the inherited mental abilities. Children from average backgrounds should get every possible encouragement and opportunity for improvement. They can’t succeed without{514} it. Their kids will inherit better mental abilities if their parents are wisely educated in their youth. Children with special talent will succeed regardless of limited opportunities, but they will do even better with a good education. A practical study of childhood psychology, in relation to mental inheritance, would help parents and teachers to be more patient, understanding, and wise in the mental training of many children.
Heredity and moral tendencies.—Heredity is just as potential in the moral realm as in the physical and mental. Children inherit tendencies toward good or evil, virtue or vice. What they inherit morally is determined by the relation of their ancestors to moral laws.
Heredity and moral tendencies.—Heredity is just as influential in the moral realm as it is in the physical and mental. Children inherit tendencies toward good or evil, virtue or vice. What they inherit morally is shaped by their ancestors' relationship to moral laws.
Parental responsibility.—Parents are not only responsible for the number of children born in the home, whether few or many, close together or far apart, but they are also largely responsible for their children’s being born with strong or weak constitutions, brilliant or stupid minds, good or bad tendencies. When this responsibility is more fully understood by parents, their children will be better born. The greatest blessing parents can bequeath to their children is not wealth, but a good heredity. A very large part of a child’s training, good or bad, is prenatal. Right from birth, before environment has had time to influence{515} the child, examples of children who are easily trained, and cases that are trained with the greatest difficulty, are perfectly familiar to all of us.
Parental responsibility.—Parents aren’t just responsible for how many kids they have, whether it’s a few or many, or how close together or far apart they are born. They also play a major role in whether their children are born with strong or weak health, sharp or dull minds, and good or bad tendencies. When parents fully grasp this responsibility, their kids will be better off at birth. The greatest gift parents can give to their children isn’t money, but a good genetic background. A significant part of a child's upbringing, whether positive or negative, happens before they’re even born. Right from the moment of birth, before their surroundings can impact them{515}, we’re all familiar with children who are easy to train and those who are challenging to raise.
Environment is fully as potential in a child’s life as is heredity.—A child may receive the most unfavorable heredity, and good environment may lead the child to become much superior to his parents, brothers and sisters. Again, a child may receive the very best heredity, and a bad environment may lead him to mental neglect and moral disaster. Parents can determine largely the heredity of the child; but they can furnish only a small part of a child’s environment. Unknown to the parents, a playmate, a neighbor, a servant, in a few words or a single act, may give a child an impulse toward vice that may lead the child into years of sin. The real cause of the child’s going wrong may ever remain unknown to the parents.
The environment is just as important in a child’s life as heredity.—A child might have the worst heredity, but a good environment can help them surpass their parents, siblings, and relatives. Conversely, a child may have excellent heredity, and a negative environment can lead to mental neglect and moral failure. Parents can largely influence the child's heredity; however, they can only provide a small portion of the child’s environment. Unbeknownst to the parents, a playmate, a neighbor, or a caregiver can, through a few words or a single action, give the child an urge toward wrongdoing that could lead to years of trouble. The real reason behind the child's downfall may remain unknown to the parents.
Value of early environment.—The total of a child’s environment is furnished by the whole of society. Fortunately, parents have largely the control of the first years of a child’s environment. Unfortunately, most parents have tried to safeguard the virtue of their children by keeping them ignorant of everything pertaining to their sex natures. Just here parents have often failed because of their false idea of good environment. Ignorance of the sex nature is not a safeguard. Children are often engaging in sexual sins{516} months or years before the parents dream of danger. Many servants employed in and about the home are impure in mind or practice or both; often they are sex perverts. They take a fiendish delight in teaching vice to even a small child. Parents cannot be too careful in the selection of servants. They should have the most positive understanding that no profanity, obscenity or vice is to be engaged in by the servant. Sexual vice is the most common and dangerous vice of childhood. It always leads to other forms of wrong-doing. Proper sex instruction, given by the parents at the right time and in the right way, is the only sane safeguard to the virtue of childhood.
Value of early environment.—A child's environment is shaped by the entire society. Fortunately, parents have a significant influence over the first years of a child's life. Unfortunately, many parents try to protect their children’s innocence by keeping them unaware of their sexual nature. Here, parents often miss the mark due to their misguided understanding of a healthy environment. Ignorance about sexuality does not provide protection. Children can engage in sexual activities months or even years before their parents realize there’s a problem. Many caregivers in and around the home may have impure thoughts or actions; some may even have sexual deviances. They might take cruel pleasure in introducing inappropriate behavior to young children. Parents need to be extremely cautious when choosing caregivers. They must ensure that there is no profanity, obscenity, or immoral behavior from the hired help. Sexual misconduct is the most prevalent and dangerous risk during childhood, often leading to other types of wrongdoing. Providing proper sexual education at the right time and in the right manner by parents is the only rational way to protect a child's virtue.
Heredity, environment, Christ.—A bad environment may lead a child of good heredity for a number of years into vice and sin; but the inherent good tendencies often assert themselves and help the prodigal to return.
Hereditary Factors, Environment, Christ.—A toxic environment can lead a child with good genetic traits into wrongdoing for many years; however, the natural good tendencies often come through and support the wayward individual in finding their way back.
A child with a bad heredity, made and kept good by an ideal environment, is never as strong or safe as a child of good heredity and good environment.
A child with poor genetics, raised in an ideal environment, is never as strong or secure as a child with good genetics and a good environment.
Every child at birth is the sum total of all the influences, good and bad, along the line of his lineage back to Adam. Every child has more or less of hereditary degeneracy. All children are exposed more or less to bad environment. All children need to accept Christ, to be transformed by His power and freed from the{517} domination of inherited and acquired evil. Good heredity and good environment make it easy for children to accept Christ and live the Christ life. Bad heredity and bad environment make it difficult for children to accept and live the Christ life.
Every child at birth is shaped by all the influences, both positive and negative, from their family line back to Adam. Every child has degrees of inherited weaknesses. All children are somewhat affected by their surroundings. Every child needs to accept Christ to be transformed by His power and freed from the{517} control of inherited and learned negativity. Positive heredity and a supportive environment make it easier for children to accept Christ and live a life in Christ. Negative heredity and a challenging environment make it harder for children to accept and live that life.
It is the duty of parents to know and practice the laws of heredity and prenatal culture; to furnish the child as far as possible with a good environment and a sane knowledge of himself; and to influence him to accept Christ.
It’s the responsibility of parents to understand and apply the principles of genetics and prenatal care; to provide the child with a supportive environment and a healthy self-image; and to encourage him to embrace Christ.
Each child’s duty to himself is to recognize his conscious personal obligation to himself and to society, of mastering every inherited and acquired weakness, of developing fully every inherent possibility, and of accepting Christ as a necessity to the fullest attainment of the loftiest ideals.
Each child's responsibility to themselves is to understand their own obligation to both themselves and society, to overcome every inherited and learned weakness, to fully develop every natural ability, and to accept Christ as essential for reaching the highest ideals.
God’s greatest blessing, offered to every individual, is personal redemption through faith in His Son.
God's greatest blessing, available to everyone, is personal redemption through faith in His Son.
CHAPTER LI
COURTSHIP, MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE
The modern girl.—A quarter of a century ago a community knew a year ahead when one of its young women was going to be married. In this fast age, some parents don’t find it out until after their daughter has been married six months or more. When the author was a boy, the engaged girl spent her spare time piecing quilts, making feather pillows and beds, drying apples, peaches and pumpkins, making preserves, gathering garden seed and raising a flock of chickens. She had religious convictions. The Bible idea of a woman is a “help meet.” She was preparing to help meet the expenses of a home. The modern girl too often helps spend her gentleman friend’s hard-earned money at the soda fountain, on livery rigs and at the ten cent shows. Thousands of young men are not getting married to-day, because they are afraid of the expense of these modern help-eats, help-wears and help-spends.
The modern girl.—Twenty-five years ago, a community knew a year in advance when one of its young women was getting married. Now, some parents don’t find out until their daughter has been married for six months or more. When the author was a boy, the engaged girl spent her free time piecing quilts, making feather pillows and beds, drying apples, peaches, and pumpkins, canning preserves, gathering garden seeds, and raising chickens. She had strong religious beliefs. The Bible describes a woman as a “help meet.” She was getting ready to help cover the costs of running a home. The modern girl, however, often helps spend her partner’s hard-earned money at the soda fountain, on horse rentals, and at the dime shows. Thousands of young men aren’t getting married today because they’re worried about the expenses that come with these modern helpmates who help spend.
same is true of the work of men. But these changes do not justify a large number of girls idling away a number of years waiting for men to come along and marry them. Such girls make extravagant wives. They cannot know the value of a dollar.
same is true of the work of men. But these changes do not justify a large number of girls wasting years waiting for men to come along and marry them. Such girls make lavish wives. They cannot understand the value of a dollar.
The independent girl.—Parents should furnish their daughter with remunerative labor, or they should see that she is fitted for some position that will enable her to be independent. The independent girl is no more likely to fall than the idle girl at home. The independent girl who gets out into the world with her brother, shoulders the same burdens, masters the same difficulties, fights the same battles, acquires a poise and dignity, a freedom of action and speech, a knowledge of business and economy that give her an attractiveness that the idle fashion-plate girl on the bargain counter of the marriage market cannot compete with. This class of girls do not have to marry the first chance that comes around in order to have a home.
The independent girl.—Parents should provide their daughter with paying work, or they should make sure she is prepared for a job that allows her to be self-sufficient. The independent girl is just as unlikely to fail as the girl who stays home doing nothing. The independent girl who ventures into the world with her brother takes on the same responsibilities, faces the same challenges, fights the same battles, and gains a sense of confidence and dignity, along with the freedom to act and speak, and a grasp of business and finances that make her much more appealing than the idle "fashion-plate" girl looking for a deal in the marriage market. This type of girl doesn’t have to settle for the first opportunity to marry just to have a place to live.
Parents too anxious to get their girls married.—The financial burden of supporting from two to four idle girls is no small item. Many parents are anxious to get them married as soon as possible. The girls soon find it out. When ten years old, such girls are making goo-goo eyes at the boys; when eleven, they are passing notes to every Tom, Dick and Harry{520} in the schoolroom; when twelve, they are desperately in love; when thirteen and fourteen, they have their mother’s consent to marry; when fifteen, they are in the divorce courts, and three months later they have their second husbands.
Parents too anxious to get their daughters married.—The financial strain of supporting two to four idle daughters is no small matter. Many parents want to get them married as quickly as possible. The girls catch on to this early. By the age of ten, these girls are flirting with the boys; at eleven, they are passing notes to every Tom, Dick, and Harry{520} in the classroom; by twelve, they are head over heels in love; at thirteen and fourteen, they have their mother’s approval to marry; and by fifteen, they are in divorce courts, and three months later, they are on to their second husbands.
One of the St. Louis dailies, over one year ago, had a notice of two “runaways.” One girl was twelve and the other thirteen. When overtaken by their fathers, brought back home and locked up in a room, to prevent a second attempt, one admitted to a reporter that up to that time she had not learned that Santa Claus was not a real being and the other sent for her dolls to play with.
One of the daily newspapers in St. Louis, over a year ago, reported on two “runaways.” One girl was twelve and the other was thirteen. When their fathers caught up with them and brought them back home, locking them in a room to stop a second escape, one girl told a reporter that she still hadn’t figured out that Santa Claus wasn’t real, while the other asked for her dolls to play with.
Another case.—In one town in which I lectured I was told of a mother who accompanied her thirteen-year-old-daughter and an eighteen-year-old boy to the county clerk’s office and gave her consent to her daughter’s marriage. To the clerk’s question, “Don’t you think your daughter rather young to be married?” she replied. “Gee, I got married when I was thirteen and my oldest daughter got married when she was fourteen.” Didn’t she need the protection of an asylum?
Another case.—In a town where I lectured, I heard about a mother who took her thirteen-year-old daughter and an eighteen-year-old boy to the county clerk’s office to approve her daughter's marriage. When the clerk asked, "Don't you think your daughter is a bit young to be getting married?" she replied, "Wow, I got married when I was thirteen, and my oldest daughter got married at fourteen." Didn’t she need the protection of a shelter?
A woman in Arkansas.—In Arkansas, you know what does not happen anywhere else sometimes happens in that state. I found a woman who ran away to get married when she was thirteen, had been married{521} three times, had three divorced husbands, three families of children, aggregating twelve in number; was still a young woman and trying to get married the fourth time. That was courtship, marriage and divorce with a vengeance!
A woman in Arkansas.—In Arkansas, you know what doesn’t happen anywhere else sometimes happens in that state. I found a woman who ran away to get married when she was thirteen, had been married{521} three times, had three divorced husbands, three families of kids, totaling twelve in all; was still a young woman and trying to get married for the fourth time. That was courtship, marriage, and divorce with a vengeance!
In this country anything can get married.—A confirmed degenerate criminal can marry, as soon as his term expires in a reformatory, or penitentiary. A feeble-minded person can improve a little, be returned home, and get married. A few years later we are supporting them and their delinquent progeny. We can never empty the reformatories, penitentiaries and asylums until we quit producing these classes. Immature marriages can no more produce perfect offspring than can the mating of immature domestic animals. The girl is not mature until she is nineteen or twenty and a boy until he is twenty-two or twenty-four.
In this country, anything can get married.—A confirmed criminal can marry as soon as his sentence in a reformatory or prison is up. Someone with a mental disability can improve a bit, return home, and get married. A few years down the line, we find ourselves supporting them and their troubled children. We can never clear out the reformatories, prisons, and asylums until we stop creating these situations. Immature marriages can't produce healthy offspring any more than the breeding of immature domestic animals can. A girl isn't truly mature until she's around nineteen or twenty, and a boy isn't mature until he's twenty-two or twenty-four.
Better customs and laws needed.—We are in need of social and legal reform in the social relations of young people, marriage and divorce. In England and Canada, rarely does a girl keep company with a young man as a sweetheart before she is eighteen and rarely married before she is nineteen or twenty. She is usually chaperoned by an older woman when she goes out to drive, attend a lecture or to take a stroll with a young man. In this country, little, innocent,{522} undeveloped, irresponsible girls are permitted to go buggy riding at night, attend cheap shows and go on excursions unchaperoned, with young men whose reputations are not the best. We are reaping the fearful harvest. One-half of our erring girls fell before they were seventeen, and over one-half of our divorces occur among women who married before they were seventeen. Our social customs make it possible for one-half of our erring girls to fall before they know the name of the act that involves their character and destiny. Girls sixteen years old have not had time to develop mentally to where they can safely choose a companion for life. If a girl, one day younger than eighteen, should buy a pig without her father’s consent, the law gives him the right to compel the former owner to take the pig back and to return to him the money. The state reasons that a girl under eighteen is not sufficiently developed in judgment to be held responsible for buying a pig. But, according to our customs and laws, a girl can intelligently tie herself up for life to the unfortunate appendix to the wet end of a cigarette, or a miserable old jug-handle, and be held responsible for her choice. In other words, we think that it takes less judgment for a girl to choose a life partner than it does to buy a half-grown hog.
Better customs and laws needed.—We need social and legal reform regarding the relationships of young people, marriage, and divorce. In England and Canada, it's rare for a girl to date a young man as a sweetheart before she turns eighteen, and she usually doesn’t marry until she’s nineteen or twenty. When she goes out to drive, attend a lecture, or take a walk with a young man, she’s typically accompanied by an older woman. In this country, innocent, naïve, irresponsible girls are allowed to go late-night buggy riding, attend cheap shows, and go on outings unchaperoned with young men who don’t have the best reputations. We are facing the serious consequences. Half of our wayward girls have fallen before they turned seventeen, and over half of our divorces happen among women who married before they were seventeen. Our social customs allow half of our wayward girls to fall before they even understand the implications of their actions on their character and future. Sixteen-year-old girls haven’t had enough time to mature mentally enough to choose a life partner wisely. If a girl just one day shy of eighteen buys a pig without her father’s consent, the law allows him to force the previous owner to take the pig back and return the money. The state believes a girl under eighteen isn’t mature enough in judgment to be held responsible for buying a pig. Yet, according to our customs and laws, a girl can responsibly commit herself for life to a questionable character or a very undesirable person and be held accountable for that choice. In other words, we think it requires less judgment for a girl to choose a life partner than it does to buy a half-grown hog.
Divorce is on the increase.—Births and marriages are on the decrease. In 1870, we had one divorce{523} to every thirty-eight marriages. In 1900, we had one divorce to every fourteen and a half marriages. Now we are having one divorce to every eleven and a quarter marriages. I noticed in one of the Ohio dailies a few days ago that one county had one hundred and thirty-two divorces in twelve months. All last year, Canada had only seventeen divorces. Several counties in the United States, each had ten times as many divorces last year, as did the entire Dominion of Canada. Canada has more stringent marriage and divorce laws than the United States.
Divorce rates are rising.—Births and marriages are declining. In 1870, there was one divorce{523} for every thirty-eight marriages. By 1900, it became one divorce for every fourteen and a half marriages. Now, we have one divorce for every eleven and a quarter marriages. I saw in one of the Ohio newspapers a few days ago that one county had one hundred and thirty-two divorces in a year. Throughout all of last year, Canada had only seventeen divorces. Some counties in the United States each had ten times as many divorces last year as the entire country of Canada. Canada has stricter marriage and divorce laws compared to the United States.
It is the maternal and paternal instincts that prompt the lower animals to pair off and mate. Their love for each other and their young is the child of their sex nature. The desexed lower animals are devoid of the instinct that prompts wooing and mating.
It’s the maternal and paternal instincts that drive lower animals to form pairs and mate. Their affection for each other and their offspring stems from their sexual nature. Neutered lower animals lack the instinct that encourages courtship and mating.
It is the promptings of the paternal and maternal natures, which are inseparable from the normal sex nature, that lead to a beautiful and joyful courtship, to a harmonious, happy marriage and to a family of fair daughters and lusty sons.
It’s the instincts of being a father and mother, which come hand in hand with normal sexual nature, that create a beautiful and joyful courtship, a harmonious and happy marriage, and a family with lovely daughters and strong sons.
Causes of wrecked homes.—“Intemperance,” “abuse,” “non-support,” or “desertion,” reply the jury in the court room and the judge on the bench. These are, usually, only indirect causes. The one main cause of wrecked homes, the abuse of marital rights, is rarely mentioned in the court room. If all married{524} people were normal in their sex natures, unselfish love would reign in the homes and divorce courts would be largely a thing of the past.
Causes of wrecked homes.—“Intemperance,” “abuse,” “non-support,” or “desertion,” the jury in the courtroom and the judge on the bench respond. These are usually just indirect causes. The main reason for wrecked homes, the misuse of marital rights, is rarely brought up in court. If all married{524} people were normal in their sexual natures, unselfish love would thrive in homes and divorce courts would mostly be a thing of the past.
Through universal ignorance of the true nature and functions of the God-given, God-honored and sacred sanctuary of reproduction, the youth, by mental and mechanical abuse of these functions, becomes more or less sensual. Sexuality is slowly transformed into sensuality and love into lust. Ignorant of the laws of life, the duties and responsibilities of marriage and parentage, men are often prompted more by uncontrolled desire than by unselfish love in their choice of a wife, they are largely governed by physical attractions, or wealth. The present ethics of marriage makes the wife submit to the sensual demands of the husband. This view of marriage converts love into lust, prevents the harmonizing of their differences, the proper blending of their personalities and the two never become one.
Through a widespread lack of understanding about the true nature and purposes of the sacred act of reproduction, young people often become more sensual through mental and physical misuse of these functions. Sexuality gradually shifts into mere sensuality, and love turns into lust. Unaware of the principles of life and the obligations that come with marriage and parenting, men often choose their wives based more on uncontrolled desire than on genuine love, largely influenced by physical appeal or financial status. Today's marriage ethics often require wives to give in to their husbands' sensual demands. This perspective on marriage turns love into lust, hinders the resolution of their differences, disrupts the healthy blending of their personalities, and prevents them from truly becoming one.
Divorce is not the cause of wrecked homes.—Wrecked homes are the cause of divorce. The divorce problem will be solved in the solution of the home problems. The home problems will be largely solved when children and youths receive proper sex instruction, when young people are properly safeguarded in their social relations as friends and lovers, and when they are properly educated in home-building.{525}
Divorce isn’t the cause of broken homes.—Broken homes are the cause of divorce. The issue of divorce will be addressed by solving the problems within the home. Home problems can largely be resolved when children and young people get proper sex education, when young people are adequately protected in their friendships and romantic relationships, and when they receive proper education in creating a stable home.{525}
Marriage a civil and Divine institution.—The sacred institution of marriage is being trifled with. Easy to get married, and easy to get divorced, are a nation’s shame and will quickly bring a nation’s fall. By a system of sane education and legislation the paramount importance, dignity, responsibility and sacredness of marriage over other institutions would be impressed on the mind of the masses. Marriage is both a civil and religious institution. Civil law should protect the rights of marriage and judiciously determine who shall and who shall not marry. The marriage ceremony should be performed, when possible, in a church and a minister of recognized qualifications should officiate. The church should be decorated not only with flowers and foliage, but also the nation’s flag and colors should have prominent display. Not only should some of the church officers be present, but also, some of the civil officers should be present. The church and state should bear this expense. No marriage fees should be charged or expected from rich or poor. The parties to be married and the community would see that the state and church are substantially interested in home and nation building. In this way marriage would be placed on a high and dignified basis. When a man and woman take the marriage vows, they have assumed duties and responsibilities more vital and far greater than does a governor{526} or president-elect assume, when he takes the oath of office. The primary purpose of marriage is to increase the species. In this function they are to serve the nation by helping to furnish the next generation of citizens. The most illiterate and poverty-stricken couple, who faithfully do their best to raise a family of children, are of far more value to a nation’s strength and perpetuity than a millionaire home consisting of husband, wife and a poodle dog.
Marriage: A Civil and Divine Institution.—The sacred institution of marriage is being taken lightly. It’s too easy to get married and too easy to get divorced, which is a shame for any nation and will quickly lead to its downfall. Through proper education and laws, we should emphasize the importance, dignity, responsibility, and sanctity of marriage above all other institutions. Marriage is both a civil and religious matter. Civil law should protect marriage rights and fairly decide who can marry and who cannot. The marriage ceremony should ideally take place in a church, officiated by a qualified minister. The church should be decorated not only with flowers and greenery but also prominently display the nation’s flag and colors. Some church officials, as well as some civil officers, should be present. The church and state should cover this expense. No marriage fees should be charged or expected from anyone, whether rich or poor. The couples getting married and the community would see that both the state and the church are deeply invested in building homes and the nation. In this way, marriage would be raised to a higher and more dignified level. When a man and woman take their marriage vows, they accept duties and responsibilities that are far more significant than those a governor or president-elect assumes when taking the oath of office. The primary purpose of marriage is to help grow the population. In this role, they contribute to the nation by helping to provide the next generation of citizens. The most uneducated and impoverished couple, who genuinely do their best to raise a family, are far more valuable to the strength and continuity of a nation than a wealthy household consisting of a husband, wife, and a poodle.{526}
New marriage laws.—We should have uniform state laws restricting the marriage of men and women who are in advanced stages of consumption, of the feeble-minded, the confirmed criminal, the degenerate and the venereally diseased. We need uniform state laws requiring a reasonable knowledge of the laws of life, of marital rights, of heredity and prenatal culture and of the duties and responsibilities of marriage and parentage. To make such restrictions and education possible all candidates for marriage should be required to register their proposed marriage with the county clerk at least three months before the license is granted. At the expense of the state, this proposed marriage should be announced through at least one paper during this period. This publicity would prevent all clandestine marriages and would rob the white slave procurer of one of his chief methods of securing his victims. In recent years, in nearly{527} every community, a stranger has won the affections of an unsuspecting girl and the confidence of her family, married her, and in six months time it was whispered that he had another family somewhere that he ought to be supporting. The white slaver uses the love method very effectively. The law suggested would prevent these impositions and crimes against society.
New marriage laws.—We should have consistent state laws that limit the marriage of men and women who are in advanced stages of tuberculosis, those with intellectual disabilities, habitual criminals, degenerates, and individuals with sexually transmitted diseases. We need uniform state laws that require a basic understanding of life laws, marital rights, heredity, prenatal care, and the duties and responsibilities of marriage and parenthood. To implement these restrictions and educational requirements, all couples planning to marry should register their intention with the county clerk at least three months before obtaining a marriage license. The state should announce this intended marriage in at least one newspaper during this time. This publicity would prevent secret marriages and undermine one of the chief tactics of human traffickers. In recent years, in nearly{527} every community, a stranger has captured the affections of an unsuspecting girl and gained the trust of her family, married her, and within six months, rumors circulated that he had another family he should be supporting. Human traffickers effectively exploit the method of romance. The proposed law would prevent these deceptions and crimes against society.
When the proposed marriage is registered, the state should furnish each with a book presenting in simple language the information to which reference was made in a preceding paragraph. At the expiration of three months, let them give satisfactory evidence of a reasonable knowledge of the teaching of the book.
When the proposed marriage is registered, the state should provide each person with a book that clearly presents the information mentioned in the previous paragraph. After three months, they should show satisfactory proof of a reasonable understanding of the book's teachings.
Before the marriage license is finally granted, each should furnish the state with a certificate of good health. This would prevent the marriage of the physically and mentally unfit.
Before the marriage license is finally granted, each person should provide the state with a certificate of good health. This would prevent the marriage of those who are physically and mentally unfit.
If properly enforced, these new marriage laws would promote domestic harmony, prevent untold misery, stop the crime of feticide, reduce the annual birth of defective children and increase the birth-rate of normal children. The young man should have not less than five hundred dollars in money or property, or he should have a fair education and a position with adequate income to support a wife.{528}
If properly enforced, these new marriage laws would encourage family harmony, prevent immense suffering, stop the crime of abortion, reduce the number of children born with disabilities, and increase the birth rate of healthy children. The young man should have at least five hundred dollars in cash or assets, or he should have a decent education and a job with enough income to support a wife.{528}
EIGHTH DIVISION
VITAL FACTS FOR THE MARRIED OR UNMARRIED, OF MIDDLE LIFE AND OLD AGE
CHAPTER LII
VITAL FACTS CONCERNING THE CHANGE OF THE LIFE IN WOMAN AND THE YEARS TO FOLLOW
Similarity of changes in the sexes.—Men and women are complements of each other. They have two correspondingly important and similar periods in life. In man, the first is when the genital glands begin to secrete procreative life. This usually occurs when he is from fourteen to fifteen. This change indicates that nature has begun her work of preparing the male genital organs for their primal function—fatherhood. Nature’s processes work gradually. She is apparently in no hurry. If not interfered with, she will accomplish a perfect work. Hence we find, that while nature is preparing the boy for fatherhood, this function is not possible for three or four years after the change begins; and that the function performed at this time would mean a defective child. Careful investigations show that among children whose fathers married at{529}
Similarity of changes in the sexes.—Men and women complement each other. They experience two important and similar phases in life. For men, the first phase starts when the reproductive glands begin to release hormones for procreation. This usually happens around the ages of fourteen to fifteen. This change signals that nature is starting to prepare the male reproductive organs for their primary role—fatherhood. Nature's processes unfold gradually. She doesn’t seem to be in a rush. Left to her own devices, she will achieve a perfect outcome. So, while nature is getting the boy ready for fatherhood, this role isn't actually possible for three or four years after the initial change begins; and any function performed at this time would likely result in a defective child. Thorough investigations reveal that among children whose fathers married at{529}
twenty or younger, eight to ten per cent. more of these children die in the first year than among children whose fathers married at twenty-four or later. This would indicate that the sexual life of the male has a double creative function. The first is to create a father, which requires eight to ten years. This, however, is only preparatory to the second, the primal function of fatherhood. The second change in man occurs when he is from forty-five to fifty-five and the physical indications are that this period of procreation should close.
twenty or younger, eight to ten percent more of these children die in the first year compared to children whose fathers married at twenty-four or later. This suggests that a man’s sexual life has a double creative purpose. The first is to become a father, which takes about eight to ten years. This is just the preparation for the second, the essential function of fatherhood. The second change in men happens between the ages of forty-five and fifty-five, and the physical signs indicate that this phase of procreation should come to an end.
In woman, the first important period usually occurs from twelve to fourteen, when the functions of menstruation and ovulation begin. The change indicates that nature has begun her work of fitting the female genital organs for their primal function—motherhood. In woman as in man, nature takes her own time. As a rule motherhood would not be possible for a year or two after this change has begun. Even then the child would reveal defects. Carefully gathered facts show that among children, whose mothers married at sixteen, four to five per cent. more die in the first year than among children whose mothers married at or near twenty. This would indicate that the sexual life of the female has a double creative function. The first is to create a mother, which requires a period of six to eight years. This, however, also is{531} only preparatory to the primal functions of the sexual life—motherhood. The second change in a woman’s life occurs when she is from forty to forty-nine and the physical changes which occur bring her procreative period of life to a close.
In women, the first significant phase usually occurs between the ages of twelve and fourteen, marking the start of menstruation and ovulation. This change signifies that nature is preparing the female reproductive organs for their primary role—motherhood. Just like in men, nature takes her own time. Typically, motherhood isn't feasible for a year or two after this change starts. Even then, the child may exhibit issues. Careful observations indicate that among children whose mothers married at sixteen, four to five percent more die in the first year compared to children whose mothers married around twenty. This suggests that the female sexual life has a dual creative purpose. The first is to develop a mother, which takes about six to eight years. However, this is merely preparatory for the primary function of sexual life—motherhood. The second significant change in a woman’s life happens between the ages of forty and forty-nine, when the physical changes signal the end of her reproductive years.
The primal purpose of marriage.—If boys and girls were properly trained and safeguarded, if our customs and habits of life were natural instead of artificial; they would use up their sexual energy in their various activities. Under such normal conditions the gradually developing paternal and maternal instincts, which are the products of maturing sexual life, would be under perfect control and lead them to marry for the primal purpose of procreating the species and perpetuating the race. This God-implanted paternal and maternal instinct, in their relation to the normally developing sexual natures, are so strong that matured young people are willing to assume every burden connected with maintaining a home and every sacrifice incident to raising a family of children.
The fundamental purpose of marriage.—If boys and girls were properly educated and protected, and if our lifestyle customs were natural rather than artificial, they would channel their sexual energy into various activities. In such normal circumstances, the developing parental instincts, which come from a mature sexual life, would be perfectly controlled and would lead them to marry for the primary goal of having children and continuing the human race. This innate paternal and maternal instinct, in relation to their gradually developing sexual natures, is so strong that young adults are willing to take on every responsibility that comes with maintaining a home and the sacrifices needed to raise a family.
Maternity not an affliction.—No normal wife, properly educated, who has the right view of marriage, looks upon maternity as an affliction. No woman, capable of normal motherhood should marry, who considers maternity a great affliction. The woman who is willing to sell the use of her body to one man in marriage for the consideration of being married, for{532} food, clothing and shelter, and who deliberately and willfully avoids maternity, is but little better than the woman who prostitutes herself to a number of men for a price. The motives that lead a man and woman to commit prostitution outside of the bonds of marriage cannot be made sacred and pure by the sanction of law and a marriage ceremony. When husband and wife are mutually agreed, in this crime, he is as guilty as she.
Maternity is not a burden.—No normal wife, who is properly educated and has a healthy view of marriage, sees maternity as a burden. Any woman who is capable of being a good mother shouldn’t marry if she thinks of maternity as a significant hardship. A woman who is willing to sell her body to one man in marriage in exchange for food, clothing, and shelter while consciously avoiding having children is only slightly better than a woman who engages in sexual acts with multiple men for money. The reasons that drive a man and woman to engage in prostitution outside of marriage cannot be made righteous and pure just because of legal recognition and a wedding ceremony. When both husband and wife agree to this wrongdoing, he is just as guilty as she is.
Procreative periods in the sexes.—The possible procreative period of man extends from about seventeen to the close of life. His normal procreative period extends from about twenty-four to the beginning of his change of life. The possible procreative period of woman extends from puberty to the close of the change of life. Her normal procreative period extends from about twenty to the beginning of her change of life.
Procreative periods in the sexes.—The potential reproductive age for men ranges from around seventeen to the end of life. His typical reproductive age lasts from about twenty-four until he experiences menopause. For women, the potential reproductive age stretches from puberty to the end of menopause. Their typical reproductive age lasts from about twenty until they reach menopause.
Function of menstruation.—The function of menstruation is to prepare the womb for the reception of embryonic life. Since the womb during menstruation is not prepared for the reception of this beginning life, the wife instinctively repels the sexual approaches of her husband.
Function of menstruation.—The purpose of menstruation is to get the uterus ready to receive an embryo. Since the uterus isn't prepared for this new life during menstruation, a woman instinctively rejects her husband's sexual advances.
Pregnancy a period of continence.—When impregnation occurs and the womb becomes the closed home of embryonic life, sexual desire largely or entirely{533} ceases in the normal woman. She now enters a nine-month period of gestation. Again it is natural for her to repel sexual approaches of her husband. All the pregnant females among the lower animals and savage man faithfully repel the approach of their mates during gestation. This law is violated alone by semi-civilized and civilized man. The females among the lower animals and savage men do not dread maternity and the males are normal and do not force their demands upon their mates during gestation.
Pregnancy is a time of restraint.—When conception happens and the womb becomes a safe space for the developing embryo, sexual desire mostly or completely{533} diminishes in a healthy woman. She now enters a nine-month period of pregnancy. It’s natural for her to turn down sexual advances from her husband. All pregnant animals and women in traditional societies typically reject the advances of their partners during pregnancy. This pattern is only broken by semi-civilized and civilized men. Female animals and women in these societies do not fear motherhood, and the males behave normally, not pressuring their partners during pregnancy.
Why maternity is regarded as an affliction.—Among the civilized races, artificial customs, a false education and a selfish devotion to an unnatural social system, lead many women to dread maternity and to look upon this most sacred and glorious function of womanhood as a very great social affliction.
Why maternity is seen as a burden.—In civilized societies, artificial customs, misguided education, and a self-centered commitment to an unnatural social system cause many women to fear motherhood and view this sacred and wonderful aspect of womanhood as a significant social burden.
Enslaved motherhood the crowning curse of the age.—The artificial life of civilization leads men to become sexually abnormal. Law, custom and a misinterpretation of certain passages of the Bible have given men and women the erroneous idea that the wife must submit herself to the husband’s sexual demands, even during pregnancy. Hence the civilized woman submits to her husband’s demands. Another reason why she does not repel his approaches is because she feels that the “worst has already happened.” Enslaved motherhood is the crowning curse of an artificial{534} civilization. If Bible students had given more sincere thought and time to the study of the redemptive meaning of, “And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son; and he (Joseph) called his name Jesus,” than they have to the doubtful meaning of a passage found in the writings of Paul, past legislation, education and evangelization would have accomplished more in the redemption of the race from the slavery and curse of lust.
Enslaved motherhood is the ultimate curse of our time.—The artificial life of civilization causes men to become sexually abnormal. Laws, customs, and a misunderstanding of certain Bible passages have led men and women to mistakenly believe that a wife must submit to her husband’s sexual demands, even when she’s pregnant. As a result, the civilized woman gives in to her husband’s demands. Another reason she doesn’t reject his advances is that she feels the “worst has already happened.” Enslaved motherhood represents the ultimate curse of an artificial{534} civilization. If Bible scholars had devoted more genuine thought and time to understanding the redemptive meaning of, “And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son; and he (Joseph) called his name Jesus,” rather than focusing on the ambiguous meaning of a passage in Paul’s writings, past legislation, education, and evangelization would have achieved more in freeing humanity from the slavery and curse of lust.
Mysteries made clear.—When we keep in mind the primal purpose of marriage, the function of menstruation, the period of normal child bearing, it will not be difficult for us to understand why there should come a change in middle-aged woman, when menstruation, ovulation and child bearing should cease. Understanding that normal passion in woman is nature’s call for maternity, the reason for her repelling the approaches of her husband, during the change of life, and why sexual desire largely ceases with this change, will be clear to us. When the thoughtful husband, who loves his companion, understands the nature of this experience in the wife, he will be more considerate, sympathetic and self-controlled. Continence during this change will not only be a blessing to his wife, but it will be of physical and mental benefit to himself.
Mysteries made clear.—When we remember the basic purpose of marriage, the role of menstruation, and the time of normal childbearing, it becomes easier to understand the changes that happen in middle-aged women when menstruation, ovulation, and having children come to an end. We recognize that a woman's natural passion is a call for motherhood, and this explains why she may push away her husband's advances during this life transition, as well as why sexual desire tends to fade significantly during this time. When a thoughtful husband who loves his partner understands this experience from his wife's perspective, he will be more considerate, compassionate, and self-controlled. Practicing restraint during this transition will not only benefit his wife, but it will also bring physical and mental advantages for him.
The age when the change of life occurs.—In this country, as a rule, the change of life occurs from{535} forty to fifty. A few thousand miles south it occurs sooner. Climatic conditions hasten or retard both puberty and the change of life. If the age at the dawning of puberty is multiplied by three, this will give the age when the change of life will usually begin. There are other causes that may hasten or retard the approach of this change. Women have been known to reach the age of sixty and one woman to reach the age of seventy, before the change occurred. On the other hand there are cases where the change has occurred as early thirty-five and rare cases as early as twenty-eight and thirty.
The age when menopause occurs.—In this country, menopause typically happens between{535} forty and fifty years old. A few thousand miles south, it happens earlier. Climate can speed up or slow down both puberty and menopause. If you take the age when puberty starts and multiply it by three, that gives you the usual age when menopause begins. There are also other factors that can either speed up or delay this transition. Some women have been known to reach sixty, and one even seventy, before experiencing menopause. On the flip side, some women have gone through it as early as thirty-five, and in uncommon cases, as early as twenty-eight or thirty.
Other names for the change of life.—This change is sometimes known as the “menopause,” referring to the cessation of the function of menstruation. It is also referred to as the “climacteric” period, meaning that a climax in life has been reached.
Other names for the change of life.—This change is sometimes called the "menopause," referring to the end of menstruation. It's also known as the "climacteric" period, indicating that a peak in life has been reached.
The nature of the change.—As a result of this change the period of reproduction ceases. To affect this change ovulation must cease. As menstruation is normally associated with ovulation, this must cease. The ovaries become reduced in size, the walls of the womb become thinner and the whole sexual system is undergoing a change, adapting itself to the new order of things, which will be a part of her life for years to come.
The nature of the change.—As a result of this change, the reproductive period comes to an end. For this change to happen, ovulation must stop. Since menstruation is typically linked to ovulation, it must also stop. The ovaries shrink in size, the walls of the uterus become thinner, and the entire reproductive system is going through a transformation, adapting to a new phase of life that will last for many years.
The duration of the change of life.—No general{536} rule can be stated as to the length of this period. The average time is from two to three years. Occasionally it covers a period of six or seven and in rare cases ten or twelve years. In rare cases the period has been known to be only a few weeks or months in length. In some women the change causes but little inconvenience.
The duration of menopause.—There’s no general{536} rule for how long this phase lasts. On average, it takes about two to three years. Sometimes it can last six or seven years, and in rare instances, ten or twelve years. In a few cases, the entire period may only last a few weeks or months. For some women, the transition brings very little discomfort.
Evidences of the change.—The approach of the change of life may be heralded by a variety of symptoms, which may in part be present in one woman and absent in another. The menstrual change manifests itself in a number of ways. In one woman the flow may cease at the approach of the menopause, never to return. In other cases the intervals of flow are irregular. In still others, menstruation may be frequent, almost continuous, or at times amount to flooding. In some cases the abdomen swells, a feeling of fullness is experienced and the woman may be convinced that she is pregnant. Any one or more of the following symptoms may be experienced: dizziness, trouble with the sight, voice, heart, lungs, constipation, diarrhea, neuralgia of the joints, limbs and head. These symptoms can be greatly modified by exercise of the will. A woman need not be alarmed at any one or more of these symptoms. They are due to a readjustment of the body to the new conditions that are to follow. While this is a real crisis in a woman’s life, it does not{537} follow that there is any serious danger. Yet she should take every precaution to keep herself in a good condition.
Signs of the Change.—The onset of life changes can be signaled by various symptoms, which may partly appear in one woman and not in another. The change in menstruation presents itself in several ways. For some women, the flow may stop completely at the onset of menopause and never return. In other cases, the timing of the flow becomes irregular. In some instances, menstruation may occur frequently, nearly continuously, or even lead to heavy bleeding. Some women might experience abdominal swelling and a feeling of fullness, leading them to believe they are pregnant. One or more of the following symptoms may occur: dizziness, vision problems, issues with voice, heart, lungs, constipation, diarrhea, and joint, limb, and headache pain. These symptoms can be significantly influenced by mental strength. A woman shouldn't be alarmed by one or more of these symptoms, as they result from the body adjusting to upcoming changes. While this is indeed a significant turning point in a woman’s life, it doesn’t necessarily mean there is any serious risk. However, she should take every precaution to maintain her health.
Some precautions.—Fifteen or twenty minutes of time should be given, to light exercise, each day.
Some precautions.—Take fifteen to twenty minutes each day for light exercise.
There will be a tendency in most cases toward constipation. Drink one or two glasses of water on rising each morning and drink freely during the day, make a meal occasionally of fruits. If this does not correct the trouble, flush the colon with tepid water.
There will usually be a tendency toward constipation. Drink one or two glasses of water each morning right after you wake up, and drink plenty throughout the day. Occasionally have a meal of fruits. If this doesn't solve the issue, rinse the colon with warm water.
Special attention should be given to the diet. This should be wholesome and nutritious. She should never over-eat. If inclined to be nervous, coffee and tea should not be used; if at all, with moderation. Other stimulating drinks should be avoided.
Special attention should be paid to the diet. It should be healthy and nutritious. She should never overeat. If she tends to be anxious, she should avoid coffee and tea; if she uses them at all, it should be in moderation. Other stimulating drinks should be avoided.
She should have some light occupation of interest to her. Idleness during this period may lead to despondency, melancholy, or hysteria. Her mind should be engaged in something all the time.
She should have some kind of light activity that interests her. Being idle during this time could lead to feelings of sadness, depression, or anxiety. Her mind needs to be occupied with something at all times.
We are learning more and more that the body is very much subject to the mind. A feeling of dejection and despondency and many other ailments associated with this change can be greatly reduced by a strong will. This is not saying that all of her discomforts are imaginary. They are largely real, but they can be greatly reduced by self-control.
We are discovering that the body is heavily influenced by the mind. Feelings of sadness and hopelessness, along with many other issues related to this change, can be significantly lessened by a strong will. This doesn't mean that all of her discomforts are just in her head. They are mostly real, but they can be greatly alleviated through self-discipline.
Some physical disorders.—At the time of the{538} change of life, any one of a number of physical troubles may arise. In the event of any of these, a reliable physician should be consulted. Apparent flooding or small hemorrhages may occur. This usually gives rise to great alarm. Unless the amount appears excessive, no serious concern need to be felt.
Some physical disorders.—At the time of the{538} change of life, several physical issues may come up. If any of these occur, it's important to consult a trustworthy doctor. There may be noticeable bleeding or minor hemorrhages. This often causes significant worry. Unless the amount seems excessive, there's no need for serious concern.
Fibroid tumors of the womb and cancer of the womb or breasts are more likely to occur at this period of life than any other. These troubles are largely due to miscarriages, willful abortions, injuries done the womb at birth or some bruise of the breasts. Where these troubles occur, a physician should be consulted. They usually yield to proper treatment.
Fibroid tumors in the uterus and cancer in the uterus or breasts are more common during this stage of life than at any other time. These issues are often caused by miscarriages, intentional abortions, injuries to the uterus during childbirth, or some type of bruising of the breasts. If these problems arise, it's important to consult a doctor. They generally respond well to appropriate treatment.
Changes in the reproductive system.—About the close of the change of life in a woman, the ovaries become reduced in size, the walls of the womb thinner and smaller in size and the vagina undergoes a similar change. Similar changes occur in the sexual organs of the male.
Changes in the reproductive system.—Towards the end of a woman's menopause, the ovaries shrink in size, the walls of the uterus become thinner and smaller, and the vagina experiences similar changes. The male sexual organs undergo comparable changes as well.
Sex problems explained.—As already observed, sexual desire begins to abate with the approach of the change of life in both sexes. If this does not occur, it shows an abnormal sexual condition, or some aggravating cause in some neighboring organ. Occasionally all desire ceases in the woman at the beginning of the period. In other cases it does so gradually for a few years. If the husband has practiced reasonable{539} self-control, the experience in his case is somewhat similar. He should have no sexual relations during the change of life in his wife. If the husband wishes to protect the health of his wife and himself, prolong their lives, increase their usefulness and happiness he must bring himself to complete self-control.
Sex Problems Explained.—As mentioned earlier, sexual desire tends to decrease as people approach midlife, regardless of gender. If this doesn't happen, it indicates an unusual sexual condition or some underlying issue with a nearby organ. Sometimes, a woman may completely lose her desire at the start of this stage. In other instances, it fades gradually over a few years. If the husband practices reasonable{539} self-control, his experience will be somewhat similar. He should avoid sexual relations during his wife's midlife transition. If he wants to protect both their health, extend their lives, and enhance their happiness and effectiveness, he must achieve complete self-control.
The later half of life.—When the reproductive system has been readjusted, by the change of life processes, to the new conditions of the closing period of this life, if both are considerate of each other’s comfort and happiness, they soon realize that they have entered into an existence of a larger manhood and womanhood, with limitless opportunities of loving each other, of enjoying life, of being useful and a blessing to the world. The transient pleasures of passion are not to be compared by them with the abiding delights, pleasures and joys that flow from intellectual and spiritual natures surrounded by a halo of glory that indicate a readiness for a golden sunset and a final transition into another period of existence circumscribed by the eternities and limited in progress and joy only by the inexhaustible resources of the Infinite.{540}
The later half of life.—When the reproductive system has adjusted to the new realities of this final stage of life, if both partners are considerate of each other’s comfort and happiness, they soon discover that they have stepped into a larger sense of manhood and womanhood, with endless opportunities to love each other, enjoy life, and contribute positively to the world. The fleeting pleasures of passion can't compare to the lasting delights, joys, and happiness that come from intellectual and spiritual connections, surrounded by a sense of glory that signifies readiness for a peaceful sunset and a final move into another phase of existence, defined by eternity and limited in growth and joy only by the limitless resources of the Infinite.{540}
CHAPTER LIII
VITAL FACTS CONCERNING THE “CHANGE OF LIFE” IN MAN, AND THE YEARS TO FOLLOW
Strange as it may seem, middle-aged and old men are quite as ignorant of their sexual natures and the changes incident to their age, as is the average youth. Very few men know that at the age of forty-five to fifty-five a gradual but distinct and vital change will occur in their lives.
Strange as it may seem, middle-aged and older men are just as clueless about their sexual identities and the changes that come with aging as the average young man. Very few men realize that between the ages of forty-five and fifty-five, a gradual yet significant and important change will take place in their lives.
Important periods of life.—A boy of seven has a very distinct and intense interest in the origin of animals and man. When he is fourteen puberty dawns and he enters the “stormy period of adolescence.” When twenty-two to twenty-four his sexual powers are matured and he enters a period of some twenty-five years during which his procreative powers are at their best. It is in this period of life that nature indicates he should become the father of children. In this period his physical strength is greatest and his mental and moral development are most active. He is now capable of transmitting the largest endowments to his children. It is natural that at the close of this period, of largest reproductive possibilities, sexual{541}
Important periods of life.—A seven-year-old boy has a strong and focused interest in how animals and humans originated. By the age of fourteen, he hits puberty, entering the “stormy period of adolescence.” Between twenty-two and twenty-four, his sexual abilities fully develop, leading into a phase of about twenty-five years during which his reproductive capabilities are at their peak. During this time, nature signals that he should become a father. His physical strength is at its highest, and his mental and moral growth is most vigorous. He is now capable of passing on significant traits to his children. It’s natural that as this period of peak reproductive potential ends, sexual{541}
desire should begin to subside. This is what occurs at this period in a man’s life.
desire should start to fade. This is what happens during this time in a man’s life.
“Change of life” in man and woman.—This occurs some six to ten years later in the male than in the female. The change is more gradual and less marked in the man than in the woman. After the “change of life” in woman, she becomes entirely sterile. If man is well-preserved, sterility in him does not take place with this change and may not until years later. In the female, the “change of life” may embrace a period of one to three or four years, and longer in some cases. In the male, the period is usually longer. In both, it is a crisis. Good or bad health, happiness or misery, a long or short life, success or failure, may be the issues of this crucial period of life. The next ten, twenty or more years of life will be largely determined by the previous life, the care taken at this time and the sexual control in the future. Woman becomes sterile at the close of this period, man does not. Most men have known of one or more old worn-out libertines who make their regular visits to houses of shame. They suppose these men to be as virile as in their youth. Men do not generally understand that these old men, who have lead a dissolute and vicious life, are often mental sex perverts even years after they are sterile and, have become impotent through loss of erectile power.{543}
“Change of life” in men and women.—This happens about six to ten years later in men than in women. The change is more gradual and less noticeable in men compared to women. After a woman goes through the “change of life,” she becomes completely unable to conceive. If a man takes good care of himself, he may not experience sterility with this change and might not for many more years. For women, the “change of life” can last from one to three or four years, and sometimes even longer. In men, this period is usually longer. For both, it represents a critical turning point. Good or bad health, happiness or misery, a long or short life, success or failure, can all be outcomes of this important phase of life. The next ten, twenty years, or more, will be largely shaped by what was experienced before, the care taken during this time, and future sexual control. Women become sterile at the end of this phase, while men do not. Most men have encountered one or more elderly, worn-out libertines who make regular visits to brothels. They assume these men are as virile as they were in their youth. Men generally don’t realize that these old men, who have led wasteful and immoral lives, are often mentally sex-perverted even years after becoming sterile and have lost their erectile function.{543}
A degrading form of ignorance.—I have had scores of old men from forty-five to seventy-five, to seek personal interviews with me, whose real motives were to ascertain some way of rejuvenating their flagging sexual powers. I recall one man, a nervous wreck, over sixty, who confessed to me that each night he retired with a pad of ice about his loins for the purpose of restoring partial potency once a week. Another old man who had passed his three-quarter of a century milestone complained of his wife’s indifference and refusals, she being nearly as old as himself. Such ignorance is far less excusable and far more degrading than that of being unable to read, write or spell.
A degrading form of ignorance.—I’ve had many older men, between forty-five and seventy-five, come to me for personal interviews, primarily to find ways to revitalize their declining sexual abilities. I remember one anxious man, over sixty, who admitted to me that each night he went to bed with a pad of ice around his lower body to help regain some level of potency once a week. Another man, who had passed the three-quarter-century mark, complained about his wife’s lack of interest and refusals, as she was nearly as old as he was. This kind of ignorance is much less justifiable and far more degrading than being unable to read, write, or spell.
Sexual desire begins to wane.—During the menses and the nine months of gestation, the wife has little or no sexual desire. In fact her inclination is to repel every approach of the husband. During that period, known as the “change of life,” the wife has no sexual desire and naturally tries to ward off every approach of her mate. During this period the menstrual flow is sometimes frequent, almost constant. She is passing through an experience of nervous stress and mental trial. The husband should refrain from all sexual demands during this change. If they are well mated as to age, he is four, six or ten years his wife’s senior. At this age his sexual desires should{544} be weakening. A man of this age, if normal, should experience no difficulty in living a continent life.
Sexual desire starts to decrease.—During menstruation and the nine months of pregnancy, the wife has little to no sexual desire. In fact, she often feels inclined to reject any advances from her husband. This time, known as the “change of life,” is characterized by her lack of sexual desire, and she naturally tries to avoid any approach from her partner. During this phase, the menstrual flow can be frequent, almost constant. She is going through a period of nervous stress and mental difficulty. The husband should avoid making any sexual demands during this time. If they are well matched in terms of age, he is four, six, or ten years older than his wife. At this age, his sexual desires should{544} be diminishing. A man at this age, if healthy, should find it easy to maintain a continent life.
Not an unfortunate period.—These should not be considered unfortunate periods in life. Proper restraint at this time will bring compensations to those who understand and heed nature’s laws. If men understood that the waning of sexual desire was natural, they certainly would welcome the change and would not use various methods of stimulating and awakening sexual desire.
Not an unfortunate period.—These times should not be seen as unfortunate in life. Exercising self-control during this period will yield benefits for those who recognize and follow nature’s rules. If people understood that a decrease in sexual desire is natural, they would likely embrace this change and would not resort to different methods to stimulate and revive sexual desire.
Minor indications.—There are several minor signs which when they occur at or near the same time indicate the presence of this change in man. They are as follows: A notable loss of memory, loss of sight, streaks of gray appearing in the hair and beard and an ease of physical and mental fatigue. One or more of these conditions often exist and are due to other causes.
Minor indications.—There are several minor signs that, when they happen at the same time, indicate a change in a person. These include: significant memory loss, vision impairment, gray streaks showing up in the hair and beard, and increased physical and mental fatigue. One or more of these conditions often occur and can be attributed to other causes.
Positive indications.—The most positive indications of the presence of this change in man are: longer intervals between periods of sexual desire; a less intensity of sexual desire; a greater fatigue following sexual congress; frequency of desire to urinate; slowness to begin urinating; and irritation about the neck of the bladder. If one has been pure in thought, chaste in language and clean in life, this period will be{545} postponed to later years in life and the symptoms will be less marked.
Positive indications.—The clearest signs of this change in a person are: longer gaps between sexual urges; less intensity of sexual desire; increased fatigue after sexual activity; a more frequent need to urinate; difficulty starting to urinate; and irritation around the bladder neck. If someone has maintained pure thoughts, used chaste language, and lived a clean life, this phase will be{545} delayed to later in life and the symptoms will be less pronounced.
Two advantages.—There are at least two reasons why men should welcome the waning of sexual desire when the change of life occurs. One is that the period of life, when they are capable of transmitting the best possibilities to their children has passed. The other is that they will need to conserve their sex life, with a view to thirty years more of health, happiness, activity, usefulness, a glorious sunset and a triumphant entrance into the next life.
Two advantages.—There are at least two reasons why men should embrace the decline of sexual desire during midlife. One is that their time to pass on the best opportunities to their children has already passed. The other is that they'll need to conserve their sex life for an additional thirty years of health, happiness, activity, purpose, a fulfilling later life, and a successful transition into what comes next.
A larger life.—A continent single and a temperate married life will make it easy for the middle-aged man to conserve his energy the balance of his days. While his bodily powers may gradually wane, the real man within will rise to a height, grandeur and majesty never before possible. We have all known and read of a few old men who never arrived at their climax of intellectual and moral greatness until they were sixty and seventy. Gladstone was greater at eighty than he was at fifty.
A larger life.—A single continent and a balanced, settled life will help a middle-aged man preserve his energy for the rest of his days. Even as his physical strength may slowly decline, the true essence of who he is can reach heights of greatness and nobility that were previously unattainable. We've all heard of a few older men who didn't fully realize their intellectual and moral potential until they were in their sixties and seventies. Gladstone was greater at eighty than he was at fifty.
A sad old age.—The indiscretions of youth and the excess of middle life place many old men where they are physically helpless, great sufferers, make no mental progress and often but little moral progress in old age.{546}
A sad old age.—The mistakes of youth and the excesses of middle age leave many older men physically weak, enduring great suffering, without making any mental progress and often very little moral progress in their old age.{546}
A chance to conserve energy.—It should not be understood that a decline in sexual desire means the cessation of creative energy, a decline in general health, efficiency or happiness. Nature is giving man a chance to conserve his creative energy, to maintain his health, to increase his efficiency and to perfect his happiness.
A chance to conserve energy.—It shouldn't be assumed that a drop in sexual desire means a stop to creative energy, or a decline in overall health, effectiveness, or happiness. Nature is offering people the opportunity to conserve their creative energy, sustain their health, boost their efficiency, and enhance their happiness.
Marriage of old men.—There is no reason why an old bachelor or widower should not marry provided they marry a woman near their age. But there are many reasons why he should not marry a gay young girl. He marries her for sensual reasons; she marries him for his money. He would not marry her, if she were near his age; she would not marry him, if he were poor. Such marriages not only violate physical law, but the mental and moral as well. As a rule there is but little love in such a union. For want of physical harmony their differences are not harmonized and their personalities do not blend into oneness.
Marriage of older men.—There's no reason an older bachelor or widower can't marry as long as he chooses a woman close to his age. However, there are plenty of reasons why he shouldn't marry a much younger woman. He marries her for physical attraction; she marries him for his wealth. He wouldn't consider marrying her if she were closer to his age; she wouldn't look at him twice if he were broke. These kinds of marriages not only go against natural laws but also clash with mental and moral principles. Generally, there's very little genuine love in such unions. Due to a lack of physical compatibility, their differences remain unaddressed and their personalities fail to blend together.
The rights of his first children.—If he has a family of children they are likely to be older than his young wife. It will be quite impossible for her to be a real mother to the children. Family troubles will most likely follow. He must take the part of his wife and mistreat his children or vice versa.
The rights of his first children.—If he has a family of kids, they're likely to be older than his young wife. It will be nearly impossible for her to be a true mother to them. Family issues will probably arise. He'll either have to support his wife and mistreat his children or the other way around.
Children of senile men defective.—If he marries{547} a gay young girl for sensual reasons, he will indulge in the marital relations too frequently. This will lead to great personal injury to himself. Should additional children be born into his home, they would in most every case receive an unfortunate heredity. All authorities are agreed that a very large per cent. of the children born to senile fathers will be precocious of mind, frail of body and a disappointment in after life.
Children of elderly men are flawed.—If he marries{547} a young girl for physical reasons, he will engage in marital relations too often. This will result in significant harm to himself. If more children are born into his household, they will, in most cases, inherit unfortunate traits. All experts agree that a large percentage of children born to elderly fathers will be intellectually advanced, physically weak, and ultimately disappointing in life.
Physical ailments common.—Men who have received a fair heredity, led correct sexual lives, guarded their diet, taken plenty of exercise and sleep, bathed freely, used but little, or no, tea, coffee, tobacco, or liquors, will be free from most all the ailments common to middle life and old age. Gout, vertigo, rheumatism, apoplexy, paralysis and piles are a few of the common physical ailments to be found among men of this age. Any or all these diseases may result from sexual excesses or venereal diseases, still they are often due to other causes. While great sexual moderation, even complete continence, will be helpful in all these diseases, a competent home physician should be consulted.
Common Physical Ailments.—Men who have a good genetic background, live healthy sexual lives, watch their diet, exercise regularly, get enough sleep, take frequent baths, and limit their intake of tea, coffee, tobacco, or alcohol will avoid most of the health issues associated with middle age and old age. Gout, dizziness, arthritis, stroke, paralysis, and hemorrhoids are some of the common physical ailments found in men of this age. While these diseases can stem from sexual excesses or sexually transmitted infections, they often have other causes as well. Although practicing sexual moderation, or even complete abstinence, can help with these conditions, it’s important to consult a qualified home physician.
Paralysis and apoplexy are more likely to come in old age to men who have been excessive than to men who have lived temperate or continent lives. Where one has had syphilis, these diseases are likely to occur{548} at any time in life. If he has not had syphilis, these diseases are not likely to occur until late in life, if at all.
Paralysis and strokes are more likely to happen in older age to men who have overindulged than to those who have lived moderate or self-controlled lives. If someone has had syphilis, these conditions can occur at any point in life{548}. If they haven't had syphilis, these diseases are unlikely to arise until late in life, if they occur at all.
Heart trouble.—Where this exists in middle life the individuals should guard against sudden emotions or over-exercise. Occasionally an old man is found dead in his bed. The explanation given to the public is heart failure or apoplexy. This was the general cause. In many cases, the immediate occasion of the sudden death was the stress and strain of sexual excitement on the heart or the brain. Again, sometimes we read of an old man being found dead in a “scarlet” home. In such cases, we know that while the real cause was apoplexy or heart failure, that the immediate cause was sexual excitement.
Heart trouble.—In middle age, individuals should be cautious about experiencing sudden emotions or overexerting themselves. Sometimes, an elderly man is discovered deceased in his bed. The public is told it was due to heart failure or a stroke. This is generally accepted as the cause. However, in many instances, the immediate reason for the sudden death was the stress and strain of sexual excitement on the heart or brain. Additionally, we sometimes hear about an elderly man being found dead in a "red-light" district. In these cases, we understand that while the real cause was a stroke or heart failure, the immediate cause was sexual excitement.
Genito-uninary diseases.—Many diseases connected with the urinary and genital organs, due to gonorrhea contracted in youth, may appear in the man of middle life or old age. The disease regarded by the thoughtless youth as a trifle, is now regarded by the old man as serious. Should kidney trouble, gravel in the bladder, inflammation or enlargement of the prostate gland occur, a competent resident physician should be consulted.
Genitourinary diseases.—Many diseases related to the urinary and genital organs, often caused by gonorrhea contracted in youth, can show up in middle-aged or older men. What seems like a minor issue to a careless young man can become a serious concern for an older man. If kidney problems, bladder stones, or inflammation or enlargement of the prostate gland occur, a qualified doctor should be consulted.
Final word.—To the young man this chapter is a faithful flagman; to the man of middle age it demands an arrest of thought, serious reflection and a manly{549} continence; to the old worn-out roué, engulfed in the maelstrom of lust, a last “life-line” is thrown; to the well-preserved old man it will inspire a pleasant reminiscence of a pure youth, a temperate manhood, a conservative of energy in middle life, and it will add a deep sense of gratitude to the many joys of a glorious old age.{550}
Final word.—For young men, this chapter serves as a guiding signal; for those in middle age, it requires a pause for thoughtful consideration, serious reflection, and self-control; for the worn-out hedonist, caught up in a whirlwind of desire, it offers a final “life-line;” for the well-preserved older man, it will evoke fond memories of a pure youth, a sober adulthood, and a reserved approach to energy in middle age, adding a profound sense of gratitude for the many joys of a fulfilling old age.{550}
CHAPTER LIV
PRACTICAL QUESTIONS ANSWERED
What is the primary purpose of marriage?—While there are several subordinate reasons for marriage, the one paramount reason is that of having and rearing a family. The only admissible reason for not having children is positive incapacity or mental and physical unfitness.
What is the main purpose of marriage?—While there are several secondary reasons for marriage, the primary reason is to have and raise a family. The only acceptable reason for not having children is genuine inability or mental and physical unfitness.
How many children should there be to a family?—The number should vary according to circumstances. Every child has an incontrovertible right to be well born and to be well cared for after he is born. It is far better to have three to six children, who have good heredity and who are properly cared for and trained, than to have ten or twelve unfortunately born and largely neglected. Where the parents are both strong and healthy and are able to support them, a large family is commendable.
How many children should there be in a family?—The number should change based on the situation. Every child has an undeniable right to be born healthy and to receive proper care after birth. It's much better to have three to six children who come from good backgrounds and are well taken care of and raised, rather than having ten or twelve who were born under unfortunate circumstances and are mostly neglected. When both parents are strong and healthy and can support them, having a large family is a great idea.
Does nature use any safeguards to the wife’s health and the right of children?—She does. The woman is sterile before puberty, after the change of life, in most cases during the period while nursing a child, and a few days between the menses.
Does nature have any protections for a woman's health and the rights of children?—It does. A woman is not fertile before puberty, after menopause, during the breastfeeding period in most cases, and for a few days between her menstrual cycles.
At what periods during the month is a wife most likely to become a mother?—Just before or after the menses.
When during the month is a wife most likely to become a mother?—Right before or after her period.
What would be a natural method of regulating the size of the family?—Have sexual relations for procreation only, or for a few days only, about midway between monthly periods.
What would be a natural way to manage family size?—Engage in sexual activity solely for the purpose of having children, or only for a few days, roughly halfway between menstrual cycles.
Is the last always safe?—No. Impregnation with this precaution might occur, but it would be rare. If a woman’s menses are irregular, or if she ovulates at one time and menstruates at another, she would be likely to become pregnant at any time. This last case is very rare among women.
Is the last method always safe?—No. While there might be a slight chance of getting pregnant with this method, it's uncommon. If a woman's periods are irregular, or if she ovulates at one time and gets her period at another, she could potentially get pregnant at any time. However, this situation is very rare among women.
Are there other methods used?—Yes, but none of them can be recommended. They are unnatural. They violate nature. Those who use them suffer sooner or later. One of the most common is that of withdrawal. This has all the bad effects of the secret sin on both husband and wife. Injections and the use of artificial contrivances, while in some cases appearing to violate the laws of health but slightly, lead to excess and thereby become morally and physically{552} wrong. In this way tumors, ulcers and other physical ailments and poor health may be produced.
Are there other methods used?—Yes, but none of them can be recommended. They are unnatural. They go against nature. Those who use them end up suffering sooner or later. One of the most common methods is withdrawal. This brings all the negative effects of the secret sin for both the husband and wife. Injections and the use of artificial devices, although they might seem to only slightly go against health laws in some cases, lead to excess and become morally and physically{552} wrong. This can result in tumors, ulcers, and other health issues.
What are some of the evil effects of over child bearing?—Among feeble wives, much of womb diseases can be traced to this. Puny, sickly and short-lived children are other results. Then there are some women who suffer greatly during pregnancy and each time their lives are endangered.
What are some of the harmful effects of having too many children?—In weak mothers, many uterine diseases can be traced back to this. Weak, unhealthy, and short-lived children are other consequences. Additionally, there are women who experience significant suffering during pregnancy, and each time their lives are at risk.
What is “race suicide”?—There are three kinds of race suicide, all of which are very prevalent among American born people, (1) The various methods of preventing conception. This is perhaps the most common. (2) Willful abortion, or prenatal murder. It is estimated that 250,000 cases come to medical attention annually. If this is true, perhaps 100,000 succeed in destroying prenatal life without medical attention. This would mean 1,000 prenatal murders daily in the United States. If these figures are true, then it is reasonable to suppose that 100,000 attempts are made that fail. Many of these unwelcome children inherit a tendency toward homicide or suicide. This is evidently one of the main causes of the appalling increase of crime. As a rule, men who have not learned self-control are more responsible for this crime than are their wives. This is a national sin, found in all grades of society. This sin cannot be checked until people learn self-control and all youths{553} are safeguarded in their sexual development by being given a correct knowledge of sex. (3) The third form of “race suicide” is the ever-increasing production of degenerates. The chief causes of this form of “race suicide” are strong drink and lust.
What is “race suicide”?—There are three types of race suicide, all of which are very common among American-born individuals: (1) Various methods of preventing conception. This is probably the most widespread. (2) Willful abortion, or prenatal murder. It's estimated that 250,000 cases are reported to medical professionals each year. If that’s accurate, maybe 100,000 succeed in ending prenatal life without medical assistance. This would imply about 1,000 prenatal murders daily in the United States. If these statistics are correct, then it’s likely that 100,000 failed attempts occur too. Many of these unwanted children may be predisposed to violence or self-harm. This is clearly one of the main factors contributing to the alarming rise in crime. Generally, men who lack self-control are more to blame for this crime than their partners. This is a national issue, present in all levels of society. This problem cannot be addressed until people learn self-control and all young people{553} are protected in their sexual development by receiving proper education about sex. (3) The third type of “race suicide” is the increasing production of individuals with serious issues. The primary causes of this type of “race suicide” are excessive drinking and lust.
How frequently should husband and wife have sexual relations?—There are three theories held by people. (1) For procreation only. Where both mutually agree and have perfect self-control, no harm can come from this plan. There is no more necessity for sex gratification in the married life than in the single. Those who have this self-control will be able to avoid all dangers, sins, and diseases incident to a lack of control.
How often should a husband and wife have sex?—There are three theories people hold. (1) Only for having kids. If both partners agree and have complete self-control, there’s no downside to this approach. In married life, there’s no greater need for sexual satisfaction than in being single. Those with this self-control can avoid all dangers, sins, and diseases that come from a lack of control.
There are some difficulties connected with this theory. This self-control is not possessed by the mass of mankind. Where one companion tries to force this view the other may be driven to marital infidelity, or family discord which may lead to the divorce court.
There are some challenges associated with this theory. Most people lack this self-control. When one partner tries to impose this perspective, the other might resort to infidelity or family conflict, which could ultimately lead to divorce.
(2) Some consider marital congress to be an act of love. Where this is confined to once, twice or thrice a month and to a few days midway between the menses, except when a child is desired, no wrong will be done; the sacred fire of love will be kept aglow in their hearts, health will reign in their lives, the initial of each child can be intelligently planned for, his{554} prenatal rights be respected, his nativity be warmly welcomed and he be given the best possible environment.
(2) Some people see sexual intimacy in marriage as an expression of love. If this happens only once, twice, or three times a month, and only for a few days in the middle of the menstrual cycle—unless a child is wanted—then no harm is done; the fire of love will continue to burn in their hearts, their health will be good, they can thoughtfully plan for each child's arrival, respect his{554} prenatal rights, celebrate his birth warmly, and provide him with the best possible environment.
(3) The other theory is that of physical necessity, especially for man. Among the unmarried this theory leads to prostitution or the secret sin. Among the married it means legal prostitution, leads to marital excess, poor health of parents, loss of vitality, puny, scrawny, short-lived children and to “race suicide.”
(3) The other theory is about physical necessity, especially for humans. Among single people, this theory results in prostitution or hidden sins. Among married couples, it leads to legal prostitution, marital excess, poor health of parents, loss of vitality, weak, scrawny, short-lived children, and “race suicide.”
Should coition take place during pregnancy?—Among the lower animals sexual indulgence never occurs during pregnancy. We are told that the savage races observe this law. Doctors differ on this subject. All agree that it should seldom occur. There is a growing conviction among some of the most eminent physicians that man should observe the law that nature demands of the lower animals and that savage man respects.
Should sex happen during pregnancy?—Among lower animals, sexual activity never happens during pregnancy. It's said that primitive cultures follow this rule. Doctors have different opinions on this topic. They all agree that it should rarely occur. There’s a rising belief among some top doctors that humans should follow the natural laws that lower animals and primitive humans respect.
What injurious effects may follow sexual intercourse during pregnancy?—It robs the mother and child of the vitality that both of them need. Sometimes it causes miscarriage. If the initial of a child’s life takes place as a result of uncontrolled sexual desire and its prenatal rights are not respected, it will inherit sensual tendencies. The fact that it is recorded in the Gospels, with great clearness and emphasis, that “Joseph knew not Mary until after Jesus{555} was born,” has a redemptive significance for the human family of which but few theologians have ever caught a glimpse.
What harmful effects can occur from having sex during pregnancy?—It takes away the energy that both the mother and child need. Sometimes, it can lead to miscarriage. If a child’s life begins because of uncontrolled sexual desire and its rights before birth are not honored, it will develop sensual tendencies. The fact that it is clearly stated in the Gospels that “Joseph did not know Mary until after Jesus{555} was born,” carries a redemptive significance for humanity that very few theologians have truly understood.
What is the difference between impotence and sterility in man?—The first is an inability to perform the act of coition. A sterile man may be able to perform the act of coition, but his semen contains no sperm cells, or at least, no healthy sperm cells. The first could become a father, if he could perform the act of coition; the second can perform the act, but cannot become a father.
What's the difference between impotence and sterility in men?—Impotence is the inability to have sexual intercourse. A sterile man might be able to have sex, but his semen has no sperm cells, or at least, no healthy sperm cells. The impotent man could become a father if he could engage in sexual intercourse; the sterile man can do it, but won't be able to become a father.
What are the causes of impotency?—The inability to consummate marriage is very rare. Venereal disease is the chief cause of impotency. Malformation of parts from birth or accident, self-abuse, obesity and the use of opium are other causes. In many cases impotency can be cured. Where a man knows himself to be impotent he should not marry. Wives have a contempt and a most perfect aversion for impotent husbands.
What are the causes of impotence?—The inability to have sexual intercourse is quite rare. Sexually transmitted infections are the main cause of impotence. Birth defects, injuries, excessive masturbation, obesity, and opium use are other factors. In many cases, impotence can be treated. If a man is aware that he is impotent, he should not get married. Wives often have disdain and a strong aversion to impotent husbands.
What are the causes of sterility in man?—Sterility is much more common than impotency. Venereal disease is the most common cause. Excessive secret sin may temporarily deprive the semen of its fecundating power. Some malformation of parts is sometimes responsible.
What are the causes of sterility in men?—Sterility is much more common than impotence. Sexually transmitted infections are the most common cause. Excessive hidden sin may temporarily reduce the semen's ability to fertilize. Sometimes, a malformation of certain parts is to blame.
Is the wife ever incapable of coition?—Very{556} rarely. Excessive sensitiveness of the parts is the most common cause. In such cases, which are very rare, the sexual act would be so painful as to be wholly unbearable. Such cases require medical treatment. The sooner it is begun, the better. A very rigid hymen, or the vagina being partly absent from birth, or grown together from an accident, may make coition impossible. In the first and last case a surgical operation can remove the difficulty. Eighty per cent. of sterile wives, are due to gonorrheal infection received from their husbands who thought themselves cured.
Can a wife ever be unable to have sex?—Very{556} rarely. The most common reason is excessive sensitivity in the genital area. In such rare cases, intercourse can be so painful that it is completely unbearable. These situations require medical treatment, and the sooner treatment starts, the better. A very rigid hymen, or a vagina that is partially absent from birth, or has fused together due to an injury, can make sex impossible. In the first and last scenarios, a surgical procedure can resolve the issue. Eighty percent of sterile wives are due to a gonorrheal infection contracted from their husbands who thought they were cured.
Should husband and wife sleep together or in separate beds?—In many cases, owing to lack of self-control, it would be better for them to sleep in separate beds. If there is no other reason why they should sleep apart, and they have self-control, it would be better to sleep in the same bed.
Should husband and wife sleep together or in separate beds?—In many cases, due to a lack of self-control, it might be better for them to sleep in separate beds. If there's no other reason for them to sleep apart and they can maintain self-control, it would be better to sleep in the same bed.
Are women as passionate as men?—Centuries, of the double standard of morals, have established by heredity, more of passion in man than exists in the average woman. Among the lower animals, except where they have been forced into polygamy by man, the male controls himself fully as easily as does the female. Many women do not feel any sexual excitement whatever, others only to a limited degree. This is doubly true of women during{557} pregnancy, and lactation. Most normal women seek sexual gratification to please their husbands or out of a desire for motherhood. There are some women who have inherited or acquired strong sensual natures.
Are women as passionate as men?—For centuries, a double standard in morals has led to the belief that men are inherently more passionate than the average woman. In many animal species, except where they are forced into polygamy by humans, males have just as much self-control as females. Some women don’t experience any sexual excitement at all, while others feel it only to a limited extent. This is especially true for women during {557} pregnancy and breastfeeding. Most normal women seek sexual pleasure to satisfy their husbands or out of a desire to become mothers. However, there are some women who have either inherited or developed strong sensual traits.
Should coition take place during the menses?—Absolutely no. For sanitary and hygienic reasons, if no other.
Should sex happen during menstruation?—Absolutely not. For sanitary and hygiene reasons, if nothing else.
What is the “climacteric” period, or the “change of life” in a woman?—This occurs between forty and forty-nine years of age. It usually covers a period of from two to five years. The menstrual flow often occurs every few days. This is often a critical period in a woman’s life. When this is completed they are sterile, or incapable of reproduction.
What is the “climacteric” period, or the “change of life” in a woman?—This happens between the ages of forty and forty-nine. It typically lasts from two to five years. Menstrual cycles may occur every few days. This can be a crucial time in a woman’s life. Once this phase is over, they become sterile, or unable to reproduce.
Should sexual relations take place during the “change of life”?—For sanitary reasons, it should not. For the hygienic reason, that it would most likely cause flooding, it should not.
Should sexual relations happen during the “change of life”?—For health reasons, they shouldn’t. For hygiene reasons, since it could likely lead to excessive bleeding, they shouldn’t.
Is there a corresponding period in a man’s life?—Yes. It usually occurs some five or ten years later and is more gradual. If he is well preserved he does not become impotent or sterile. The sexual appetite begins to abate and they no longer experience perfect erection. There are also physical changes taking place that make this period a crisis in his life. Certain brain affections, sometimes resulting in unexpected death, is due to sexual indulgence at this time. Many men do{558} not know, that if they are to have a beautiful sunset, they must conserve their sexual life.
Is there a similar phase in a man’s life?—Yes. It typically happens about five to ten years later and is more gradual. If he takes good care of himself, he won’t become impotent or sterile. His sexual desire starts to decrease, and he may not achieve a full erection as easily. There are also physical changes happening that turn this period into a crisis for him. Certain brain issues, which can sometimes lead to unexpected death, are linked to sexual activity during this time. Many men do{558} not realize that if they want a beautiful sunset, they need to conserve their sexual energy.
Is there any way to determine the sex of a child?—This is evidently governed by some definite law, which has not been discovered. Many theories have been advanced, but none are generally accepted.
Is there any way to find out the sex of a child?—This is clearly determined by some specific law that hasn't been identified yet. Many theories have been proposed, but none have gained widespread acceptance.
What is the best season of the year for conception to take place?—In the spring. A larger per cent. of the children are healthy and long-lived than when the initial of their lives occur at other times.
What is the best season of the year for conception to take place?—In the spring. A higher percentage of children are healthy and live longer when they are conceived during this time compared to other seasons.
What is the difference between an abortion and a miscarriage?—- The first is where the expulsion of the fetus is willfully produced; the other where it is purely an accident.
What is the difference between an abortion and a miscarriage?—- The first is when the fetus is intentionally expelled; the other is when it happens by accident.
Is abortion ever justifiable?—Only when it is done to save the life of the mother.
Is abortion ever justifiable?—Only when it's done to save the mother's life.
What are some of the causes of miscarriage?—Intercourse during pregnancy and nursing a child after conception are the chief causes. The child should be weaned as soon as a mother suspects pregnancy. Venereal diseases, straining at stool, over-exertion, physical accidents and ill health may sometimes cause miscarriage.
What are some of the causes of miscarriage?—Intercourse during pregnancy and breastfeeding after conception are the main causes. A mother should stop breastfeeding as soon as she suspects she is pregnant. Sexually transmitted infections, straining during bowel movements, excessive physical strain, accidents, and poor health can also sometimes lead to miscarriage.
When does life begin in a child?—At conception. It is as much a crime to destroy the life of a fetus one day old as it is after its movements are felt.
When does life begin in a child?—At conception. It is just as much a crime to end the life of a fetus one day old as it is once its movements are felt.
Is it possible to lessen the inconvenience of pregnancy{559} and the pain of child-birth?—Yes. Avoid all tight lacing; eat chiefly a diet of cereals, fruit and vegetables; take light, regular open-air exercise, of which walking is best, and have little or no intercourse during the time. Tight lacing has been the chief cause of the inconvenience and pain experienced by civilized woman.{560}
Can we reduce the discomfort of pregnancy{559} and the pain of childbirth?—Yes. Avoid all tight clothing; primarily eat a diet rich in cereals, fruits, and vegetables; engage in light, regular outdoor exercise, with walking being the best option, and limit or avoid sexual intercourse during this time. Tight clothing has been the main contributor to the discomfort and pain faced by women in modern society.{560}
NINTH DIVISION
MORAL, SOCIAL AND REFORM TOPICS
CHAPTER LV
SCHOOL INSTRUCTION IN SEX HYGIENE
By Charles W. Eliot
President Emeritus of Harvard College.
In order to make head against the horrible evils which accompany men’s profligacy and women’s prostitution, and to prevent the moral and physical disasters which result from young men’s and young women’s ignorance about the natural processes of reproduction in the human species and about the laws of health in those processes, it is indispensable that systematic instruction should be given to all young children and young people in the processes of reproduction and growth in plants and animals, in the general rules of hygiene, in the natural, wholesome processes of reproduction in the human species, and at last in the diseases and social disorders which follow violations of nature’s laws concerning the relations of the sexes. The bitter experience of the Christian world in regard{561} to the venereal diseases and their consequences demonstrated this proposition.
To tackle the terrible issues that arise from men's reckless behavior and women's prostitution, and to prevent the moral and physical disasters caused by the ignorance of young men and women about how reproduction works and the health guidelines surrounding it, it’s essential to provide systematic education for all young children and teenagers. This education should cover the processes of reproduction and growth in plants and animals, general hygiene practices, the natural and healthy methods of human reproduction, and the diseases and social problems that follow when nature’s laws about relationships between the sexes are disregarded. The painful lessons learned by the Christian world regarding venereal diseases and their consequences highlight this necessity.
Policy of silence a failure.—Wherever anyone undertakes to discuss this subject in public, he is met by two adverse opinions which are firmly held by multitudes of well-meaning people. The first is the opinion that these are unclean subjects, about which the less said the better. This is the policy of silence concerning all sexual relations and processes, natural or unnatural, rightful or sinful, which has prevailed for centuries in both barbarous and civilized countries. There is but one thing to be said about this policy of silence, namely, that it has failed, everywhere and always. It has not prevented the spread and increase of sexual wrong-doing and of the horrible resultant diseases, degradations, and destructions. For the prevention and eradication of any great social or governmental wrong, publicity, discussion, and the awakening of a righteous public sentiment in the great mass of the people concerned have always been, and always must be, necessary.
Policy of silence is a failure.—Whenever anyone tries to talk about this topic publicly, they are confronted with two opposing views held by many well-meaning individuals. The first view is that these topics are inappropriate and that it’s better not to discuss them. This is the policy of silence regarding all sexual matters, whether natural or unnatural, right or wrong, which has existed for centuries in both uncivilized and civilized societies. There is only one thing to say about this policy of silence: it has failed, everywhere and always. It has not stopped the spread of sexual misconduct and the terrible resulting diseases, degradations, and harm. To prevent and eliminate significant social or governmental issues, transparency, discussion, and the awakening of a strong public opinion among the general population have always been essential and must continue to be so.
Parents as instructors.—The second adverse opinion is that the necessary instruction on these subjects should be given to children and young persons by their parents and by them alone. This opinion is sound to this extent, that in cultivated and refined families, in which the parents possess sufficient knowledge{562} of the whole subject, the needed instruction will best come to the children through the mother and the father, beginning at a tender age. All children ask questions on this subject. Their curiosity is roused early, and is usually very pointedly expressed. The asking of questions should invariably be the mother’s precious opportunity to describe to the child, with delicacy and reserve, but truthfully, the mother’s part in the production of the human infant. By so doing, the mother will establish a new bond between herself and child, and will acquire a strong claim on its abiding affection. Every father competent for the task should see that his boys understand the natural and wholesome process of reproduction, and the great physical dangers which accompany violations of the moral law in this respect. He should see that they know that continence is absolutely healthy, and, indeed, is indispensable to the highest attainment in bodily strength and endurance. He should make sure that his boys understand what honor requires of a man in his relation to women, and that chastity is just as admirable and feasible in a man as in a woman, and just as necessary for the protection of family life and the eradication of the very worst evils which now degrade and poison civilized society. It is quite true that all this instruction will come best, whenever possible, from loving fathers and mothers to their own offspring; because it will{563} then be given intimately, privately, and with tenderness and purity.
Parents as instructors.—The second opposing view is that the necessary education on these topics should come solely from parents. This view has some merit, particularly in educated and cultured families where the parents have adequate knowledge{562} about the entire subject. In these cases, kids will benefit most from learning directly from their mom and dad, starting at a young age. All kids are naturally curious about this subject. Their interest emerges early and is often expressed quite directly. When they ask questions, it should be the mother’s valuable chance to sensitively and truthfully explain her role in bringing a child into the world, while maintaining a level of discretion. This will create a closer bond between her and the child, ensuring a lasting affection. Every father who is capable should ensure that his sons understand the natural and healthy process of reproduction, as well as the serious physical risks that come with breaking moral principles in this area. He should make sure they know that self-control is completely healthy and essential for achieving peak physical strength and endurance. He should also ensure that his boys grasp what honor means in their interactions with women and recognize that chastity is just as commendable and attainable for men as it is for women. It's equally important for safeguarding family life and eliminating the severe issues that currently undermine and harm society. It’s true that this kind of education will be most effective when it comes from loving parents to their own children, as it will{563} then be delivered in an intimate, private, tender, and pure way.
Inasmuch, however, as the great majority of parents do not now possess the necessary knowledge, or the faculty of expression necessary for imparting it, and there are many families that have lost father, mother, or both, society must for the present rely in the main on the schools to give this instruction, which is, indeed, indispensable for the salvation of civilization.
However, since the vast majority of parents don't currently have the necessary knowledge or the ability to communicate it, and many families have lost a father, mother, or both, society must mostly depend on schools for this education, which is essential for the survival of civilization.
School can teach nature’s sex laws.—It is, however, a very serious problem, how to give the needed instruction in sex hygiene in all the schools, public, private, and endowed. No one is competent to-day to lay down a fixed and final program. The programs for this subject must be experimental or tentative for many years to come. All that can be done at present is to indicate the general lines of the promising experiments on this difficult subject. Innumerable experimenters must in time work out the details with insight, patience, and skill. The general lines may, however, be laid down with a reasonable degree of confidence. They are as follows:
School can teach nature’s sex laws.—However, it’s a serious challenge to provide the necessary education on sexual health in all schools, whether public, private, or funded. No one today is qualified to create a definitive program. The plans for this topic will have to be experimental or provisional for many years ahead. Currently, all we can do is outline the general directions for the promising experiments in this complex area. Numerous researchers will eventually need to work out the specifics with understanding, perseverance, and expertise. However, the general guidelines can be established with a fair level of confidence. They are as follows:
1. It is through the ample and prolonged teaching of natural history that the necessary knowledge is to be conveyed to the children, beginning at tender years with the teaching of botany, and going on to the elements{564} of zoölogy, both subjects being taught in the most concrete manner possible with incessant illustrations indoors and out-of-doors, not during the whole school year, but at those seasons when adequate illustrations and demonstrations are most feasible and convenient. This instruction should be associated in all schools with the teaching of pure and applied geography, and in rural schools with the teaching of agriculture.
1. The best way to teach kids about natural history is through extensive and ongoing lessons, starting with botany at a young age and moving to the basics of zoology. Both subjects should be taught in a hands-on way, using plenty of examples both inside and outside the classroom, but not throughout the entire school year—only during times when good illustrations and demonstrations are the easiest and most practical. This teaching should always go hand in hand with lessons on both basic and applied geography in all schools, and in rural schools, it should also include agriculture.{564}
2. Throughout this long course of natural history instruction demonstrations of the various modes of transmitting life should frequently occur, the transmission of life being the highest and ultimate bodily function of every plant and every animal, including man. There is a great body of fresh knowledge on this subject waiting to be given to children and youth, all of it capable of demonstration through the senses, aided or unaided, and all supplying admirable training for eye and hand. Thus, all the various processes of reproducing plant-life by the division of a cell, by the creation of new independent cells, by the shooting or rooting of some part of a plant to create an independent plant, as by bulbs, tubers, or even parts of a stalk or leaf, by the union of two cells, or the fertilization of one cell by another cell,—all these processes can be made intensely interesting to a child; and such instruction can be spread through several years at appropriate{565} seasons without ever leaving the vegetable kingdom. In flowering plants the fertilization of the embryo-sac by pollen may be illustrated in operations which the children themselves can perform. The carrying of pollen from one flower to another by insects or by the wind emphasizes the general fact that plants are fixed while animals have motion. The bi-sexual structure of plants is in itself a fascinating subject of study for children and youths; and through it all runs the thought that Nature provides elaborately and beautifully for the precious transmission of life. In later years of the school course the diverse methods of reproduction in animals will afford a long course of instruction, involving the structure and function of many different sorts of animals, and of many different kinds of reproductive organs. The innumerable devices for effecting fecundation and for feeding the embryo, and the various arrangements for feeding the young and bringing up families, afford an endless variety of interesting subjects for observation and discussion. The nesting habits of birds and their care of offspring are highly instructive and easy to exhibit. Here again the main object of study should be infinite variety and elaboration of nature’s processes for the transmission of life. These subjects, if properly taught with collecting box, scalpel, microscope, and paper and pencil, are just as pure and innocent for{566} children under thirteen as chemistry and physics are. There is nothing sensual or unclean about them, nothing which does not tell of order, purpose, inventiveness, adaptation, coöperation, and achievement. Through much of the botanical instruction and more of the zoölogical runs the thought that the transmission of life requires two individuals of different quality. Children should be made thoroughly acquainted with this principle before any sexual emotions begin to stir in them.
2. Throughout this extensive course on natural history, there should be regular demonstrations of the different ways life is transmitted, as the transmission of life is the most important physical function of every plant and animal, including humans. There is a wealth of new knowledge on this topic ready to be shared with children and young people, all of which can be demonstrated through the senses, whether with help or not, and all of it provides excellent training for their eyes and hands. The various processes of reproducing plant life—like cell division, creating new independent cells, or using parts of a plant such as bulbs or tubers to grow new plants—can all be made super interesting for kids. Such lessons can take place over several years at suitable times without ever leaving the plant kingdom. In flowering plants, kids can see the fertilization of the embryo sac by pollen through activities they can do themselves. The way pollen is carried from one flower to another by insects or wind highlights the fact that plants are stationary while animals are mobile. The bi-sexual structure of plants is a captivating topic for young learners; and throughout it all, there’s the idea that nature beautifully and intricately supports the important process of life transmission. In later years of the school curriculum, the various reproduction methods in animals can provide extensive lessons on the structure and function of many types of animals and their reproductive organs. The countless ways of achieving fertilization and feeding embryos, as well as the different methods of caring for young and raising families, present an endless range of engaging topics for observation and discussion. The nesting behaviors of birds and how they care for their young are particularly instructive and easy to demonstrate. Again, the primary focus should be the incredible variety and complexity of nature’s processes for transmitting life. If taught properly, with materials like collecting boxes, scalpels, microscopes, and paper and pencils, these subjects are just as pure and innocent for children under thirteen as chemistry and physics. There is nothing inappropriate or unclean about them; they all illustrate order, purpose, creativity, cooperation, and achievement. Much of the botanical instruction and more of the zoological instruction also highlight that the transmission of life involves two individuals of different types. Children should be thoroughly familiarized with this principle before they begin to experience any sexual feelings.
3. Avoid venereal diseases by frankness.—If strong foundations have been laid through these botanical and zoölogical studies before the age of puberty, it will not be difficult to take up in secondary schools the study of the normal functions of the human body in health, of the perturbations caused by some of the common diseases, of the sources or causes of disease, including the recognized contagions and the modes of infection, of the means of resisting disease and producing immunity, and finally of the functions of government in regard to preventive medicine and the means of promoting the public health.
3. Avoid STDs by being open and honest.—If a strong foundation has been built through these studies of plants and animals before puberty, it won't be hard to discuss in high school the normal functions of the human body in good health, the disruptions caused by common diseases, the sources or causes of illness, including known infections and how they spread, ways to fight off diseases and develop immunity, and finally, the role of government in preventive medicine and promoting public health.
Among the contagions which ought to be described and illustrated should be included the contagions of syphilis and gonorrhea, from which proceed some of the most horrible evils which afflict modern society, evils not fully known except to physicians, and by{567} many ordinary people, particularly women, quite unsuspected. All young men and women should be well informed on these subjects before they leave their secondary schools; but from the time of entrance to secondary schools all such instruction should be given separately to girls by women and to boys by men.
Among the diseases that should be explained and illustrated are syphilis and gonorrhea, which lead to some of the most terrible issues facing modern society—problems that are not fully recognized except by medical professionals, and by{567} many everyday people, especially women, who remain completely unaware. All young men and women should be educated about these topics before graduating from high school; however, from the moment they enter high school, this education should be provided separately to girls by women and to boys by men.
Since the great majority of American children never enter the secondary schools, the general rules concerning cleanliness, diet, fresh air, and the elementary facts on sex hygiene should be stated concisely and frankly to all children just before they reach the age-limit of compulsory education.
Since most American children never go on to secondary schools, the basic guidelines about cleanliness, diet, fresh air, and fundamental facts about sex hygiene should be presented clearly and honestly to all children just before they hit the age limit for mandatory education.
4. Emphasize bodily and mental purity.—All schools should teach explicitly in due season those elements of good manners and customs which have to do with health and the preservations of bodily and mental purity. They should teach habitual cleanliness of the body and particularly of the hands and face, point out the importance of this cleanliness as regards clothes, furniture and utensils, and the reasons for keeping the dwelling free from dust, dirt, insects and vermin. They should show the reasons for avoiding contact with, or close approach to, persons who are unclean or who are suffering from colds, sores, coughs, fevers, or any other illness. They should point out the dangers of losing self-control through the use, even the rare use, of alcohol or of drugs which take{568} strong effect on the nervous system. They should discountenance rough or boisterous play between boys and girls or young men and young women, and teach each sex to avoid, in general, bodily contact with persons of the opposite sex. Delicacy and reserve are parts of good manners; but they are also highly protective qualities. On the other hand, a coarse familiarity between the sexes is not only bad manners, but a real provocation to wrong-doing, particularly when it is accompanied by an ignorance which leaves young people without protection against the love of excitement and reckless adventure. All these are elements of good manners and right habits which should be universally taught in the schools of a democracy to promote morality as well as courtesy. Some of them, but rarely all, are taught in many good homes, but for the great mass of the people the public schools inculcate them by direct teaching, and by the indirect influence of good example. To a high degree, good manners spring from and express morals. Such instruction would naturally be associated with the teaching of natural history and general hygiene.
4. Emphasize bodily and mental purity.—All schools should explicitly teach, at the right time, the aspects of good manners and customs related to health and the preservation of bodily and mental purity. They should promote regular cleanliness of the body, especially hands and face, highlight the importance of this cleanliness for clothes, furniture, and utensils, and explain the reasons for keeping living spaces free from dust, dirt, bugs, and pests. They should explain the importance of avoiding contact with, or getting too close to, individuals who are unclean or ill, such as those with colds, sores, coughs, fevers, or any other sickness. They should warn about the risks of losing self-control through the use, even rarely, of alcohol or drugs that strongly affect the nervous system. Schools should discourage rough or rowdy play between boys and girls or young men and women, and teach both genders to generally avoid physical contact with members of the opposite sex. Delicacy and restraint are part of good manners; they also serve as protective measures. In contrast, a blunt familiarity between the sexes not only reflects poor manners but also encourages inappropriate behavior, especially when combined with a lack of awareness that leaves young people vulnerable to the desire for excitement and reckless escapades. All these elements of good manners and healthy habits should be universally taught in democratic schools to promote both morality and courtesy. Some of these, though rarely all, are taught in many good homes, but for the majority of people, public schools impart these lessons through direct teaching and the indirect influence of positive role models. Good manners largely emerge from and represent moral standards. Such instruction would naturally be connected to the teaching of natural history and general hygiene.
Finally, all young people should have been taught in home, school and Sunday school, before they are liable to fall into sexual sins, that chastity in men is just as necessary as chastity in women for the security, honor and happiness of family life, that continence{569} is absolutely healthy for both sexes, that men’s profligacy is the cause or source of women’s prostitution with all its awful consequences to the guilty parties and to the innocent human beings who are infected by the guilty, and that the most precious joys and most durable satisfactions of life are put at fearful risk by sexual immorality. Does anyone protest that this educational process will abolish innocence in young manhood and womanhood, and make matter of common talk the tenderest and most intimate concerns in human life, let him consider that virtue, not innocence, is manifestly God’s object and end for humanity, and that the only alternative for education in sex hygiene is the prolongation of the present awful wrongs and woes in the very vitals of civilization.—Journal of Education. Read before the American School Hygiene Association, New York City.{570}
Finally, all young people should have been taught at home, in school, and in Sunday school, before they become vulnerable to sexual sins, that chastity in men is just as necessary as chastity in women for the safety, honor, and happiness of family life. Continence{569} is absolutely healthy for both sexes, that men’s promiscuity is the cause of women’s prostitution, along with all its terrible consequences for both the guilty parties and the innocent people who become affected by them. The most valuable joys and the most lasting satisfactions in life are put at great risk by sexual immorality. If anyone argues that this educational process will destroy innocence in young men and women, and make the most tender and intimate matters in human life a topic of casual conversation, they should consider that virtue, not innocence, is clearly God's goal and purpose for humanity, and that the only alternative to education in sexual health is the continuation of the current terrible injustices and suffering at the very core of civilization.—Journal of Education. Read before the American School Hygiene Association, New York City.{570}
CHAPTER LVI
THE WHITE SLAVE TRAFFIC
By Hon. Stanley W. Finch
Special Commissioner for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic, of
the United States Department of Justice.
The white slave traffic!—What is it? Whom and what does it involve? Is it possible to suppress it, and if so, how?
The white slave trade!—What is it? Who and what does it involve? Is it possible to stop it, and if so, how?
These are questions which are being asked by thousands of people in all parts of the country, and it is my purpose to attempt, to some extent, at least, to answer them.
These are questions that thousands of people across the country are asking, and my goal is to try, at least in part, to answer them.
It is a fact that there are now scattered throughout practically every section of the United States a vast number of men and women whose sole occupation consists in enticing, tricking, or coercing young women and girls into immoral lives, and then either living directly off of their illicit earnings or transferring them, for a consideration to others for a similar purpose. In other words, these creatures make merchandise of womanhood and do a big, thriving business. Moreover, they are no respecters of persons. Their{571}
It’s a fact that there are now countless men and women all across the United States whose main job is to lure, deceive, or force young women and girls into lives of exploitation, and then either profit directly from their illegal earnings or sell them to others for the same purpose. In other words, these individuals exploit women and run a huge, profitable operation. Furthermore, they don’t discriminate. Their{571}


HON. STANLEY W. FINCH.—Special Commissioner for the Suppression of the White Slave Trade, U.S. Department of Justice.
one idea is to procure such persons to earn money for them, in order that they, themselves, may live in idleness and luxury; and while they prefer very young girls, they frequently select, as their victims, young women who are wives and mothers. Moreover, their{572} methods have been so far developed and perfected that they seem to be able to ensnare almost any woman or girl whom they select for the purpose. This is indeed an extraordinary statement, and one almost passing belief, but that it is absolutely true no one can honestly doubt who reviews any considerable portion of the mass of evidence which is already in the possession of the Attorney General’s Bureau of Investigation. The idea which apparently prevails among many persons is that the victims of these fiends are simply girls who are naturally vicious. This is very far from the real truth. It is no doubt true that there are, among those unfortunates, some women, who, like all of their male patrons, are actuated solely by wantonness. However, by far the majority of them consist of young women and girls who have either been led to such lives by deception and trickery, or who have been driven by force and fraud.
One idea is to recruit people to make money for them so that they can live in idleness and luxury. While they prefer very young girls, they often choose young women who are wives and mothers as their victims. Furthermore, their{572} methods have become so advanced and refined that they seem capable of ensnaring almost any woman or girl they target. This is indeed an extraordinary claim, almost hard to believe, but anyone who looks at the considerable evidence collected by the Attorney General’s Bureau of Investigation cannot honestly doubt its truth. Many seem to think that the victims of these predators are simply girls who are naturally immoral. This is far from the reality. While it's true that some of these unfortunate women, like many of their male clients, are driven purely by desire, the vast majority are young women and girls who have been led into such lives through deception and trickery, or who have been forced by coercion and fraud.
Devices used.—The devices to which these human fiends resort in procuring and dealing with their victims are many and varied, and are such as are calculated to reach young women and girls in almost all of the different walks of life, but particularly those who, either from choice or by reason of economic conditions, go out into the business world and attempt to earn money for a livelihood, or for the many enticing luxuries of our modern civilization.{573}
Devices used.—The methods that these human predators use to target and exploit their victims are numerous and diverse, designed to reach young women and girls in nearly all areas of life, especially those who, whether by choice or due to economic circumstances, enter the workforce to earn a living or to enjoy the many alluring luxuries of today's society.{573}
The cleverly worded advertisement for help.—This is perhaps one of the most insidious and effective instruments which is or can be used. By this means these traffickers are able to reach into every home and business establishment in the country and to ensnare even the most cautious and innocent, and those who are most carefully guarded and protected by their parents, husbands and other relatives and friends. Hence, it is true that no man’s daughter, sister, or wife—if she be young and attractive—is safe from the artifices and devices of these traffickers. Of course, since these human beasts of prey are primarily seeking what they consider “easy money,” their natural tendency is to operate along the lines of least resistance. They are generally shrewd, careful observers of human nature, and they are quick to perceive and to single out girls, who—while as yet honorable and virtuous—are inclined to be somewhat careless, and those who, through lack of, or distaste for, parental restraint, undertake to select their own companions, amusements and occupations. Among such young women and girls the white slaver finds a limitless and fertile field for his awful trade.
The cleverly worded advertisement for help.—This is probably one of the most deceptive and effective tools that can be used. With this, traffickers are able to reach every home and business in the country and trap even the most cautious and innocent people, including those who are carefully protected by their parents, husbands, and other relatives and friends. Therefore, it’s true that no man’s daughter, sister, or wife—if she is young and attractive—can be considered safe from the tricks and schemes of these traffickers. Naturally, since these predators are primarily looking for what they see as “easy money,” they tend to operate in ways that require the least effort. They are usually sharp, careful observers of human behavior and quickly spot girls who—while still honorable and virtuous—are somewhat careless, as well as those who, lacking parental guidance or disliking restraint, choose their own friends, entertainment, and activities. Among such young women and girls, the trafficker finds an endless and fertile ground for his horrific business.
Picture shows and dance halls.—In this connection the theater, the moving picture show, the café, the skating rink, and the dance hall—while in themselves often useful and beneficial for education, entertainment,{574} and exercise—become instruments which enable these conscienceless fiends to accomplish the downfall and eternal ruin of even the most innocent and virtuous of our young women and girls.
Picture shows and dance halls.—In this context, the theater, the movie theater, the café, the skating rink, and the dance hall—while often helpful and beneficial for education, entertainment,{574} and exercise—become tools that allow these heartless criminals to bring about the downfall and lasting destruction of even the most innocent and virtuous young women and girls.
Only a few months ago a young country girl, twenty years of age, while attending a moving picture show in this very city, met a woman whom she thought to be a friend, and who offered to secure domestic employment for her in a distant Southern city. The young girl, herself innocent of any wrong, and unsuspicious, accepted the offer and, using the railroad ticket furnished her by her false friend, went to the address given, and not until she was imprisoned in that house and forcibly overpowered and ravished in the infamous effort to reduce her to that most awful slavery did this pure, brave-hearted girl realize that this woman here in Louisville was but the tool of a set of fiends to whom adequate punishment can never be administered by any of the processes of modern law. Through a fortunate chain of circumstances this young girl escaped the dreadful pit which is devouring thousands of other girls all over our land, but the awful business remains, a crying disgrace to our great country.
Only a few months ago, a young country girl, just twenty, was watching a movie in this very city when she met a woman she thought was a friend. This woman offered to help her find domestic work in a distant Southern city. The young girl, innocent and unaware of any danger, accepted the offer. Using the train ticket provided by her deceitful "friend," she went to the address given. It wasn't until she was trapped in that house, overpowered, and assaulted in a horrific attempt to force her into slavery that this pure, courageous girl realized that the woman in Louisville was just a pawn for a group of monsters who will never face proper punishment under modern law. Luckily, due to a series of fortunate events, this young girl managed to escape the terrible fate that is consuming thousands of other girls across our country, but this heinous situation continues to exist, a shameful stain on our great nation.


JOHN B. HAMMOND.—He helped in drafting and passing the well-known Injunction Law of Iowa, which has driven the scandalous establishments out of his state.
Lake Michigan. This girl, while employed as a telephone operator, attended a dance, where she met a young man of good appearance and apparently of good character. This young man was, however, a procurer for a house of ill repute in one of our large cities and while accompanying this young girl along the country road to her home, he forcibly ravished and subsequently placed her in a house of ill fame. This young man is now serving a term of five years in the penitentiary and the girl was rescued from the life of shame and returned to her parents.
Lake Michigan. This girl, while working as a phone operator, went to a dance where she met a handsome young man who seemed to have good character. However, this young man was actually a pimp for a brothel in one of our big cities. While walking this young girl home along a country road, he violently assaulted her and later trapped her in a house of ill repute. This young man is now serving a five-year sentence in prison, and the girl was saved from a life of shame and brought back to her parents.
In another instance, a girl of sixteen, while spending the afternoon at a seaside resort of one of our largest cities, was approached by two white slave procurers, who exhibited bogus police badges and pretended to place her under arrest as a truant. Supposing that they were acting under proper authority she made no outcry, but accompanied them to a street car going in the direction of her home. The facts as to the manner in which this girl was subsequently intimidated by these fiends, and, under threats of death, compelled to go with them to a room, where she was ravished and subsequently placed on board a coastwise vessel and taken to a house of ill fame in another city and State, and there confined and compelled to receive foreigners and turn the earnings over to the master to whom she was sold by her captors, are almost{577} unbelievable. However, these facts were clearly established in court during a trial, as a result of which the defendants are now serving terms in the penitentiary.
In another case, a sixteen-year-old girl spending the afternoon at a beach resort in one of our major cities was approached by two human traffickers, who showed fake police badges and pretended to arrest her for skipping school. Thinking they were acting lawfully, she didn’t scream but followed them to a streetcar going toward her home. The details of how this girl was later threatened by these criminals, and under the threat of death, forced to go with them to a room where she was assaulted and then put on a ship to another city and state, where she was locked up and forced to entertain clients while giving all the money to the man who had purchased her from her abductors, are almost{577} unbelievable. However, these facts were clearly proven in court during a trial, leading to the defendants now serving time in prison.
Another case which was recently prosecuted by our Bureau of Investigation involves a young girl who answered an advertisement which appeared in a leading paper in one of our largest Southern cities. Under a contract made pursuant to this advertisement this girl proceeded to a city in another Southern State for the purpose of complying with the terms of her contract of employment. She found, however, upon entering her place of employment, that, instead of being a respectable house, it was a house of ill fame. Upon attempting to leave the place she was forcibly detained and every effort was made to induce her to practice prostitution. However, she refused to do so, and, finally, with the aid of one of the patrons of the place, she secured assistance and was thereby enabled to leave. The defendant in this case was promptly convicted and is now confined in the penitentiary.
Another recent case prosecuted by our Bureau of Investigation involves a young girl who responded to an ad in a major newspaper in one of our largest Southern cities. Under a contract she signed because of this ad, she traveled to a city in another Southern state to fulfill her employment agreement. However, upon arriving at her place of work, she discovered that, instead of being a respectable establishment, it was a house of ill repute. When she tried to leave, she was forcibly held back and pressured to engage in prostitution. Despite the pressure, she refused, and eventually, with the help of one of the patrons, she was able to get assistance and leave. The defendant in this case was quickly convicted and is now serving time in prison.
Promises of marriage.—In very many cases procurers endeavor, through promise of marriage or by actually going through the form of marriage, to obtain control of young women and girls, and finally force them into immoral lives. A case of this kind{578} recently arose in one of the larger cities of the Middle West. In that case a girl seventeen years of age, and of good character, became acquainted, in an apparently unobjectionable manner, with a man who, like many of his kind, appeared, on the surface, to be of good character. After a brief courtship they were duly married and left on a wedding trip to a neighboring city, where the husband—claiming that he had lost his money and was unable to secure a position—attempted to persuade the young wife to engage in prostitution. She refused and was cruelly beaten by him. Apparently, however, even then she did not appreciate the nature of the creature to which she was married, and she went with him to one of our largest Eastern cities. There again he attempted to force her to engage in immoral practices, and upon her refusal she was beaten by him, food was withheld for days, and, finally, when she had reached the point of exhaustion and was thoroughly intimidated, she was forced by her husband to receive the foreigners whom he brought to her. By this means the girl was degraded to the point where her master was able to force her to solicit on the streets and finally she was transferred by her procurer, through a white slave agency in New York City, to a house of ill repute in the city of Washington, where she was when the facts as to the matter were developed by our Bureau. As{579}
Promises of marriage.—In many cases, people who exploit others try to gain control over young women and girls by promising marriage or by actually getting married, ultimately forcing them into immoral lives. A situation like this{578} recently occurred in a larger city in the Midwest. In this instance, a seventeen-year-old girl with a good reputation met a man who seemed to be of good character, just like many others who engage in such deceit. After a short courtship, they got married and went on a wedding trip to a nearby city, where the husband—claiming he had lost his money and couldn't find work—tried to convince his young wife to become a prostitute. She refused and was brutally beaten by him. However, even at that point, she still didn't fully understand the type of man she had married, and she accompanied him to one of the largest cities in the East. There, he once again tried to force her into immoral activities, and after she refused, he beat her, withheld food for days, and ultimately, when she was completely exhausted and intimidated, he forced her to entertain the men he brought to her. As a result, the girl was degraded to the point where he was able to compel her to solicit on the streets, and eventually, her procurer sold her through a white slave agency in New York City to a brothel in Washington, D.C., where she was when our Bureau uncovered the facts of the case. As{579}
a result of the prosecution in this case, the defendant was sentenced to five years in the penitentiary at Atlanta, Georgia, where the managers of the agency through which she was sold are also confined. The girl was restored to her parents, and has since been living a respectable life.
As a result of the prosecution in this case, the defendant was sentenced to five years in prison in Atlanta, Georgia, where the managers of the agency that sold her are also incarcerated. The girl was returned to her parents and has been living a respectable life since then.
Examples.—In another notorious case which occurred in one of our Southern cities, the defendant, who is now serving a term of three years in the Atlanta penitentiary, married a very young girl—a mere child—and took her from place to place, where he arranged with cab drivers and keepers of assignation houses for meetings between his wife and other men, he taking the proceeds. The investigation in this case showed that he had previously married other girls and mistreated them in a similar manner.
Examples.—In another well-known case that happened in one of our Southern cities, the defendant, who is currently serving a three-year sentence in the Atlanta penitentiary, married a very young girl—a mere child—and moved her around to different places, where he set up meetings between his wife and other men, claiming the earnings. The investigation revealed that he had previously married other girls and mistreated them in a similar way.
In another recent case, which arose in one of our Eastern cities, one of these white slavers, as a result of carefully laid plans, covering a considerable period, succeeded in separating a very young woman from her husband, and under the pretext of procuring a divorce and of marrying her, led her into an immoral life and finally succeeded in compelling her to practice prostitution and turn over her earnings to him.
In another recent case that occurred in one of our Eastern cities, one of these white slavers, after carefully planning for a significant amount of time, managed to separate a very young woman from her husband. Under the guise of helping her get a divorce and marry her, he lured her into a life of immorality and eventually forced her into prostitution, taking all her earnings for himself.
There are a multitude of other cases in which young women and girls, from thirteen years of age and upwards, of good moral character, have, in a variety of{581} ways, been led or driven, by deception, fraud and force, into becoming victims of the white slave trade.
There are many other instances where young women and girls, aged thirteen and older, with good moral character, have been misled or forced, through deception and fraud, into becoming victims of the white slave trade.
How these girls are retained.—If there is one thing above another which it seems to be difficult for people to generally understand, with reference to the white slave traffic, it is with regard to the manner in which these girls are led to continue in their immoral lives and to surrender their earnings to the white slavers after the physical restraint, to which they are at first subjected, is removed, and they are placed in assignation houses or other houses of ill fame, or are forced to engage in street soliciting. While the facts as to this matter will probably never be fully understood, there are many circumstances which throw light upon the situation. In the first place it should be remembered that when these girls fall into the hands of procurers an attempt is made to debauch them, as speedily as possible, to such an extent that they, themselves, as well as everyone else, will feel that they are hopelessly lost and can never again be received by their families and friends, and that there is absolutely no chance for them to go back to their old modes of life. Many of these girls disappear in such a manner that their relatives and friends never know what has become of them. Their relatives sometimes fear the truth, but they hope against hope that they are mistaken, and when, after a time,{582} they receive from the girl a communication—written at the dictation of her master—to the effect that she is engaged in some legitimate occupation and is happily situated, they are only too ready to believe that such is the case, and the girl, herself, no doubt takes comfort in the thought that her relatives and friends know nothing of the depths of degradation to which she has been driven. These circumstances serve the procurer well. He makes it his business to obtain full information as to the relatives and friends of the girl, and knowing the real facts as to her life, and knowing that she feels that it would be better to perish in that life than to bring shame upon her mother or father, or her other relatives or friends, he uses this knowledge as a club to force her to do his bidding. If at any time he sees a disposition on her part to leave him and to return home or to engage in some legitimate occupation, he threatens to tell her mother and her friends all about her, and to represent to them that she has voluntarily engaged in the nefarious business into which he himself has driven her.
How these girls are retained.—If there’s one thing that seems hard for people to grasp about the white slave trade, it’s how these girls are led to continue their immoral lives and hand over their earnings to the traffickers once the physical constraints they're initially subjected to are lifted. After that, they find themselves in brothels or forced into street prostitution. While the full truth of this situation may never be completely understood, several factors shed light on it. First, it’s important to note that when these girls come into the hands of pimps, they’re often quickly drugged and manipulated, so they feel hopelessly lost, believing they can never return to their families and friends and that there’s no chance to return to their previous lives. Many of these girls vanish in such a way that their families and friends never find out what happened to them. Their loved ones sometimes dread the truth, but they cling to the hope that they’re mistaken. Then, after a while,{582} when they receive a letter from the girl—written under the control of her trafficker—claiming she is in a legitimate job and doing well, they’re all too eager to believe it, and the girl herself likely finds comfort in thinking that her loved ones have no idea of the depths of degradation she’s sunk to. These circumstances work in the trafficker's favor. He makes it a point to gather detailed information about the girl’s family and friends, knowing the truth about her life. He understands that she believes it would be better to suffer in silence than to bring disgrace to her parents or other loved ones. He uses this knowledge as leverage to force her to obey him. If he ever notices that she is thinking about escaping and returning home or finding legitimate work, he threatens to expose everything to her mother and friends, suggesting that she willingly chose the shady profession that he forced her into.
These creatures also frequently represent to their poor slaves (whether truthfully or not it is not for me to say) that they “stand in” with the police authorities, and are able and ready at all times to protect them from arrest, or to secure their release by furnishing bail, or otherwise, in case of arrest,{583}
provided they do their bidding. They also threaten to cause their arrest and imprisonment if these poor victims fail to do their bidding.
provided they follow their orders. They also threaten to have them arrested and imprisoned if these unfortunate victims don't comply.
These representations and others, which readily occur to these unscrupulous traffickers, who hesitate at nothing in order to hold their victims, usually serve to induce girls to at least postpone the time when they will change their mode of living, and often enable these men to control them without physical restraint, other than an occasional beating, after they have had possession of them for a few months. One of the principal representations that is made by these men to the girls, in order to continue to hold them under their control, is that they are saving the money for them, in order that both may, within a short time, quit their improper mode of life and take up some legitimate line of business. The date when they are to take this step is, of course, put off from time to time, as necessity arises, in order to hold the services of the girl, and many false representations are made as to the manner in which the money is being saved, the whole purpose of the white slaver being to retain possession of the girl during the period of her greatest earning capacity, and eventually to drop her, or turn her over to some other trafficker when he finds it to his advantage, and opportunity arises, to procure a younger or more attractive girl for his use. Meanwhile{585} the traffickers themselves take practically all of the earnings of their girl, or girls, as the case may be—except that portion which is appropriated by the madam of the house in which the girl is located—and spend it for flashy clothes and in gambling and drinking, they in some cases spending a portion of their time in soliciting trade for their slaves.
These guys and others like them, who will do anything to keep their victims, often use manipulative tactics to convince girls to delay changing their lifestyle. They can usually control these girls without much physical force, apart from the occasional beating, after having them for a few months. One of the main lies these men tell the girls to maintain control is that they’re saving money for them, promising that soon they’ll both leave their unhealthy lifestyle and start legitimate work. The timeline for this plan keeps getting pushed back as needed to keep the girls working for them, and many false claims are made about how the money is being saved. The traffickers’ goal is to hold onto the girls during their peak earning years and eventually either abandon them or hand them off to another trafficker when it benefits them to find a younger or more attractive girl. Meanwhile{585}, the traffickers take almost all of the girls' earnings—except for what the madam takes from the girl—and use it on flashy clothes, gambling, and drinking, sometimes even spending time soliciting business for their victims.
In most of our cities of any considerable size there are numerous restaurants and other places where these slavers congregate for the purpose of drinking, smoking and discussing their affairs. With them the girls are merely chattels, and are lightly spoken of by them as their “meal tickets” or their “stock,” and deals are made between them for the exchange of girls or for the turning of them over to other traffickers. As for the girl herself—between the madam, who usually receives one-half her earnings, and the man, to whom she is generally required to turn over all of the rest of her earnings, and by whom she is also held to a strict account, and is frequently beaten and otherwise abused if her earnings are not sufficient to satisfy him—the poor girl is indeed in a miserable plight. No other form of slavery which has ever been devised can equal her condition.
In most of our bigger cities, there are many restaurants and other spots where these slavers gather to drink, smoke, and talk about their business. For them, the girls are just possessions and are casually referred to as their “meal tickets” or their “stock,” with deals being made for exchanging girls or handing them over to other traffickers. As for the girl herself—between the madam, who typically takes half of her earnings, and the man, to whom she is generally expected to give all of the rest of her earnings and who keeps a tight control over her, often beating her and abusing her if her earnings don't meet his demands—the poor girl is truly in a terrible situation. No other form of slavery that has ever existed can compare to her plight.
A national disgrace.—Hours and days might well be consumed in explaining the facts and conditions involved by this white slave traffic in the different{586} sections of the country, but if it has been made clear that there is such a traffic, that it extends throughout our entire country, and that it involves conditions which are a disgrace to our nation, it would seem that little else need be said regarding this phase of the matter, unless it be to add that it is estimated that not less than 25,000 young women and girls are annually procured for this traffic, and that no less than 50,000 men and women are engaged in procuring and living on the earnings of these women and girls, and that the number of women and girls engaged in prostitution in this country at the present time is estimated at not less than 250,000.
A national disgrace.—Hours and days could easily be spent explaining the facts and conditions surrounding this white slave trade in different{586} parts of the country, but if it's clear that such a trade exists, that it spans our entire nation, and that it involves situations that are shameful for our country, then not much more needs to be said about this issue—except to note that it's estimated that at least 25,000 young women and girls are trafficked each year, and that no fewer than 50,000 men and women profit from the exploitation of these women and girls. Furthermore, the current estimate of women and girls involved in prostitution in this country is at least 250,000.
Power of the Federal Government to wipe out this awful traffic.—These figures will give some idea of the enormity of the evil which is involved. Moreover, it will be apparent that the white slave evil is one of a national character and one which cannot be successfully dealt with by local authorities. That it should be suppressed there can be no question, and this leads us to consider the facts as to the means available for its suppression.
Power of the Federal Government to eliminate this terrible trafficking.—These numbers will give a sense of the scale of the problem. Furthermore, it will be clear that the issue of white slavery is national in scope and cannot be effectively addressed by local authorities. There is no doubt that it must be eradicated, and this brings us to examine the facts regarding the methods available for its elimination.
By the Constitution of the United States the Federal Government is given three important powers, which have a direct bearing upon this traffic.
By the Constitution of the United States, the Federal Government is granted three important powers that directly relate to this issue.
(b) By the same article and section it is given authority “to establish postoffices and post roads.”
(b) According to the same article and section, it is given the power "to establish post offices and post roads."
(c) By Section 1 of the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution it is provided that “Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction,” and by Section 2 of the same amendment it is provided that “Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.”
(c) Section 1 of the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution states that “Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as punishment for a crime for which the person has been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place under their jurisdiction,” and Section 2 of the same amendment states that “Congress shall have the power to enforce this article through appropriate legislation.”
It is believed that by these provisions sufficient authority has been vested in the Federal Government to enable it, by enacting and enforcing appropriate legislation, to absolutely wipe out every vestige of this awful traffic.
It is believed that these provisions give the Federal Government enough authority to create and enforce the right laws to completely eliminate every trace of this terrible trade.
About two years ago, having in mind its powers under the interstate commerce clause of the Constitution, Congress enacted, under date of June 25, 1910, what is known as the White Slave Traffic Law, by which the transporting, or the persuading, enticing or coercing of women and girls to travel in interstate or foreign commerce, for the purpose of prostitution, or for any other immoral purpose, is made a crime.{588}
About two years ago, considering its authority under the interstate commerce clause of the Constitution, Congress passed the White Slave Traffic Law on June 25, 1910. This law makes it a crime to transport, persuade, entice, or coerce women and girls to travel across state or national borders for prostitution or any other immoral purpose.{588}
This provision of law seems fairly well to provide such legislation as is necessary and proper under the interstate commerce clause of the Constitution. It is believed, however, that the hands of the government would be greatly strengthened in dealing with this traffic if the law were extended so as to make it a crime for persons to communicate by mail, telegraph, or in any other manner from one State or territory to another, or to any foreign country, for the purpose of inducing or persuading any woman or girl to travel in interstate or foreign commerce for the purpose of prostitution or debauchery, or for any other immoral purpose, and it would also be well if it were also made a crime to send any communication, by means of the telegraph, through the mails, by express, or by any other common carrier in interstate or foreign commerce, for the purpose of soliciting money or other valuable thing—the avails of prostitution—except for a legal and adequate consideration.
This law provision seems to effectively provide the necessary and appropriate legislation under the interstate commerce clause of the Constitution. However, it's believed that the government's ability to address this issue would be significantly enhanced if the law were expanded to make it a crime for individuals to communicate by mail, telegraph, or any other means from one state or territory to another, or to any foreign country, with the intent of convincing or persuading any woman or girl to travel in interstate or foreign commerce for prostitution, debauchery, or any other immoral purpose. It would also be beneficial if it were made a crime to send any communication, via telegraph, mail, express, or any other common carrier in interstate or foreign commerce, with the intent of soliciting money or other valuable items—the profits of prostitution—unless it was for a legal and legitimate consideration.
A statute of this kind would be very useful in dealing with persons connected with the white slave traffic who cannot be reached under the present White Slave Traffic Act, but who are communicating with and directing the movements of their victims and are receiving their earnings through the various channels of interstate and foreign commerce.
A law like this would be really helpful in addressing individuals involved in the white slave trade who can't be prosecuted under the current White Slave Traffic Act, but who are in contact with and controlling the actions of their victims and are collecting their earnings through various interstate and international trade channels.
The use of the postoffice.—As to the Constitutional{589} provision with reference to postoffices it is of the highest importance that legislation be immediately enacted which will absolutely prohibit the use of the postoffice establishment of the United States as an agency for the white slave traffickers in procuring women and girls and in directing their movements, not only from State to State, but also from one place to another in the same State, and in soliciting and receiving earnings from victims of white slavers. Investigations already made show clearly that the postoffice establishment of the United States is being very extensively and effectively used by white slave traffickers, not only as a means of communicating by letter and of soliciting and demanding and actually receiving the earnings of their victims, but also as a means of sending broadcast throughout the country cleverly-worded advertisements which greatly aid them in the pursuit of their traffic. Carefully prepared statutes have long since been enacted, prohibiting the sending through the United States mails of any obscene letters or communications, and also prohibiting the sending of any letters or other communications for the purpose of defrauding anyone. However, there is no prohibition whatever against the use of the mails for the purposes mentioned in connection with the white slave traffic.
The use of the post office.—Regarding the Constitutional{589} provision about post offices, it's extremely important that legislation be passed immediately to completely stop the use of the United States post office as a tool for white slave traffickers in obtaining women and girls and managing their movements, not just from State to State, but also within the same State, and in soliciting and collecting money from victims of white slavers. Investigations already conducted clearly show that the United States post office is being widely and effectively used by white slave traffickers, not only as a way to communicate through letters and to solicit and actually receive the earnings of their victims, but also as a means to spread cleverly-worded advertisements throughout the country that significantly help them in their trafficking activities. Carefully crafted laws have long been in place that prohibit sending obscene letters or communications through the United States mail, as well as forbidding any letters or other communications meant to defraud anyone. However, there is currently no law against using the mail for the purposes related to white slave trafficking.
Laws inadequate.—With reference to the slavery{590} clause of the Constitution, it will perhaps be somewhat surprising to learn that there is no Federal law which makes it a crime for one person to hold another in slavery or involuntary servitude, unless such person has been, in the first instance, kidnapped or carried away, or bought or sold, and although our investigations have, in numerous cases, developed the fact that young women and girls have been actually deprived of their liberty and held in involuntary servitude of the vilest kind (in many cases they having had their street clothes taken away from them, having been confined by barred windows and locked doors, and also having been deprived of their liberty by drugs, threats of violence, and by actual personal violence), there seems to be no statute under which persons so holding them in slavery can be punished by the Federal Government. It is believed that under the circumstances a most rigid law should be enacted under this clause of the Constitution.
Laws inadequate.—Regarding the slavery{590} clause of the Constitution, it might be surprising to find out that there is no Federal law that makes it a crime for one person to enslave another or force them into involuntary servitude unless that person has been kidnapped, taken away, or bought or sold initially. Despite our findings showing that young women and girls have been stripped of their freedom and forced into horrific involuntary servitude (often having their street clothes taken, being locked behind barred windows and doors, and being controlled by drugs, threats of violence, and actual physical harm), there appears to be no law under which those who enslave them can be prosecuted by the Federal Government. It is believed that, given these circumstances, a strict law should be enacted under this clause of the Constitution.
There are a number of other matters which it might also be well to cover in order to fully provide for the suppression of the white slave traffic.
There are several other issues that it would be good to address in order to effectively eliminate the white slave trade.
New laws needed.—First. There should be an act of Congress authorizing a woman to testify in such cases against her husband. This is particularly essential for the reason that, as has already been stated, it is a common practice for procurers to marry their{591} intended victims, and it is frequently impossible to secure a conviction without the use of the testimony of the woman or girl involved.
New laws needed.—First. There should be a law passed by Congress allowing a woman to testify in cases against her husband. This is especially important because, as mentioned earlier, it's common for traffickers to marry their intended victims, and it's often impossible to achieve a conviction without the testimony of the woman or girl involved.
Second. Provision should be made by law for the issuance of search warrants by any United States marshals and deputy marshals, and agents of the Department of Justice, specially designated by the Attorney General for the purpose, to search any place where there is probable cause to believe that any person is detained or held in violation of law.
Second. The law should allow United States marshals, deputy marshals, and specially designated agents from the Department of Justice, appointed by the Attorney General, to issue search warrants to search any location where there is probable cause to believe that someone is being held or detained unlawfully.
Third. The law should also authorize the arrest, without warrant, by the persons heretofore mentioned, of anyone detected in the act of violating any such statute.
Third. The law should also allow the individuals mentioned earlier to arrest anyone caught breaking any of these laws without a warrant.
Fourth. In order to assure prompt trials and substantial, swift and certain punishment in such cases, the law should also provide for the advancement of such cases, and their trial without delay, upon request of the Attorney General. It should also fix, with exactness, the minimum penalty in such cases and require judges to promptly impose and cause the execution of sentences and prohibit the suspension of sentences by the courts.
Fourth. To ensure quick trials and significant, fast, and certain punishment in these cases, the law should allow for the prioritization of these cases and their trial without delay upon request from the Attorney General. It should also clearly define the minimum penalty in such cases and require judges to swiftly impose and enforce sentences, while prohibiting courts from suspending sentences.
While, if the present White Slave Traffic Act were rigidly enforced, there would undoubtedly be a very great decrease in the operations of white slave traffickers throughout the country, it is impossible to prevent,{592} under that law, the use of the United States mails in the manner which has been stated, and the thousands of instances where young women and girls are procured and held in this vile form of slavery within the confines of a State; and consequently the horrible fact of the existence of this slavery will continue a disgrace to our nation, notwithstanding the utmost that can be done by the agents of the Federal Government in enforcing the present White Slave Traffic Act.
While the current White Slave Traffic Act could significantly reduce the activities of white slave traffickers across the country if strictly enforced, it cannot completely stop the misuse of the United States mail as previously discussed, nor the thousands of cases where young women and girls are recruited and trapped in this despicable form of slavery within state borders. As a result, the terrible reality of this slavery will remain a shame for our nation, despite the best efforts of federal agents to enforce the existing White Slave Traffic Act.{592}
Convictions and prosecutions.—In this connection, the question may well be raised as to why the present white slave law is not being more rigidly and effectively enforced throughout the country. With reference to this I desire to state that when this law was enacted no appropriation was made by Congress for its enforcement, and in view of this fact, the question of its enforcement was a very serious one. The department’s general appropriation for the detection and prosecution of crimes (which necessarily covers the expense of all investigations made by the Department of Justice for the purpose of collecting evidence as to crimes under the anti-trust laws, the bankruptcy statute, the national bank act, and many other laws, for the enforcement of which no other appropriation is provided), was already taxed to its utmost limit.{593} Realizing, however, the great importance of determining promptly the nature and extent of the white slave traffic, and doing everything possible to prosecute violators of this law, the Attorney General promptly after the enactment of the law, directed that every possible effort be made, within the limits of our appropriation, for its enforcement. This work was immediately commenced and was pushed with the utmost possible vigor with the funds available for the purpose, and during the first year after the enactment of the white slave law about one hundred and thirty prosecutions were instituted against persons engaged in the white slave traffic, a very large percentage of these prosecutions resulting in convictions and heavy jail and penitentiary sentences. During the first nine months of this, the second, year since the enactment of this statute still greater efforts have been made for the punishment of the multitude of persons who have been found to be engaged in the white slave traffic, and the department’s appropriation has been taxed for this purpose to such an extent that in October, 1911, the point was reached where it was necessary for the Attorney General, in order to avoid violating the provision of the federal law prohibiting the incurring of deficiencies in appropriations under his control, to suspend operations temporarily, to a{594} considerable extent, and to call upon Congress for an additional appropriation for the enforcement of the white slave law.
Convictions and prosecutions.—In this context, it's worth asking why the current white slave law isn’t being enforced more strictly and effectively across the country. I want to clarify that when this law was passed, Congress didn’t allocate any funds for its enforcement, making the question of how to enforce it a serious issue. The department’s overall budget for investigating and prosecuting crimes (which includes expenses for gathering evidence related to the anti-trust laws, bankruptcy statute, national bank act, and many other laws that lack specific funding) was already stretched to its limit.{593} However, recognizing the critical need to quickly assess the nature and extent of the white slave trade and to take action against those violating this law, the Attorney General promptly directed that every possible effort be made, within our budget constraints, to enforce it. This work began immediately and was pursued with all possible vigor using the available funds. In the first year after the white slave law was enacted, about one hundred and thirty prosecutions were initiated against individuals involved in the white slave trade, with a significant percentage resulting in convictions and substantial jail and prison sentences. In the first nine months of the following year since this law was enacted, even greater efforts have been made to hold accountable the many individuals found to be involved in the white slave trade, and the department's budget has been so heavily utilized for this purpose that by October 1911, it became necessary for the Attorney General to temporarily suspend operations to a{594} large extent in order to avoid violating the federal law against creating budget deficits under his authority, and to request an additional appropriation from Congress to enforce the white slave law.
However, notwithstanding the very limited funds available for the purpose, during this period of nine months ending on March 31st, last, two hundred and nineteen persons were indicted by the Federal Government for violations of the white slave law, and in these cases there were one hundred and thirty-five convictions, and but nine acquittals, and about one-third of the cases are still pending. Moreover, the penitentiary and jail sentences which have been meted out to the persons who have been convicted under the white slave law within this period of one year and nine months aggregate three hundred and ninety-seven years, two months and twenty-four days.
However, despite the very limited funds available for this purpose, during the nine months ending on March 31st of last year, two hundred and nineteen people were charged by the Federal Government for violating the white slave law. In these cases, there were one hundred and thirty-five convictions and only nine acquittals, with about one-third of the cases still pending. Additionally, the total prison and jail sentences given to those convicted under the white slave law during this one year and nine months add up to three hundred and ninety-seven years, two months, and twenty-four days.
While it was believed that steps should be taken for the absolute suppression of the white slave traffic, in so far as it was possible to do so under existing law, and while it was felt that the circumstances justified the appropriation of a very substantial sum for the purpose, in order to avoid the appearance of extravagance, and since it was thought that a comparatively small sum might be quickly secured, whereas there might be considerable delay if a large appropriation were requested, the Attorney General called upon Congress for an appropriation of $25,000, for the{595}
While it was thought that actions should be taken to completely eliminate the white slave trade, as far as it could be done given the current laws, and while the situation seemed to warrant the allocation of a significant amount of money for this purpose, to avoid looking extravagant, and because it was believed that a smaller amount could be obtained quickly, whereas requesting a larger sum might lead to delays, the Attorney General asked Congress for an appropriation of $25,000 for the{595}
purpose of defraying such expenses for the remainder of the present fiscal year, ending June 30, 1912, and also requested that his general appropriation for detection and prosecution of crimes for the fiscal year, ending June 30, 1913, be increased in the sum of $50,000 over the appropriation for the present fiscal year, in order to provide funds for work in white slave cases during the coming year. The urgency of this matter has been called to the attention of the proper government officials and committees of Congress, both by the Attorney General and by individuals and philanthropic societies in almost every part of the country, all of whom have urged the immediate appropriation of adequate funds for this purpose. While—perhaps{596} through some misunderstanding as to the real situation—there has been an unfortunate delay in securing additional funds, and consequently the work of the department in attempting to suppress the white slave traffic has been temporarily crippled, I am glad to be able to say that we now have reason to believe that Congress will in due season appropriate the full amount which the department has requested for this purpose for the coming fiscal year, and that there is also a disposition on the part of members of Congress, with but few, if any exceptions, to provide whatever additional funds may be necessary to expunge this disgraceful blot of white slavery from the map of our beloved country, and to enable our country to take a stand before the nations of the world which will, at no very distant day, result in sweeping this monstrous evil from the face of the earth.
the purpose of covering such expenses for the rest of the current fiscal year, which ends on June 30, 1912, and also requested that his overall budget for the detection and prosecution of crimes for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1913, be increased by $50,000 over the budget for the current fiscal year, to provide funds for addressing white slavery cases in the upcoming year. The urgency of this issue has been brought to the attention of the appropriate government officials and Congressional committees, both by the Attorney General and by individuals and charitable organizations from nearly every part of the country. All have pushed for the immediate appropriation of sufficient funds for this cause. While—perhaps{596} due to some misunderstanding of the actual situation—there has been an unfortunate delay in obtaining additional funds, which has temporarily hindered the department's efforts to combat the white slave trade, I’m pleased to say that we now have reason to believe that Congress will soon allocate the full amount requested for the upcoming fiscal year. Furthermore, there seems to be a consensus among Congress members, with very few exceptions, to provide whatever extra funds are necessary to eliminate this shameful issue of white slavery from our great nation and allow our country to take a position before the world that will, in the not-too-distant future, lead to the eradication of this monstrous evil.
It is believed that when the people of this country begin to appreciate the enormous extent and the terrible nature of this great evil there will be no disposition on their part to temporize with it, but that they will demand not only that funds be appropriated sufficient to adequately enforce the present law, but also that the law be so extended and strengthened that it will enable the Federal Government to wipe out this evil for all time.
It is thought that when the people of this country start to understand the vastness and severity of this significant issue, they will not be inclined to make any compromises. Instead, they'll insist not only that enough funds are allocated to effectively enforce the current law but also that the law is expanded and reinforced to empower the Federal Government to eliminate this problem permanently.
That it is within the power of the Federal Government{597} to destroy this traffic, there can be no doubt, and if this is not done it will be for the sole reason that the law is incomplete, and that sufficient funds for the purpose are not within the control of our Department of Justice. Our department is thoroughly advised as to the situation and has formulated plans under which, if properly supported by Congress, it can wipe out the disgraceful condition which now exists. It is for the people of this country, and their representatives in Congress, to say whether or not this shall be done.
There’s no doubt that the Federal Government{597} has the power to eliminate this issue, and if that doesn’t happen, it’ll be solely because the law isn’t complete and our Department of Justice lacks sufficient funding for this. Our department is fully aware of the situation and has developed plans that, if properly backed by Congress, can end the shameful state we’re currently facing. It’s up to the people of this country and their representatives in Congress to decide if this should be done.
Note.—The foregoing address, the first ever given under sanction of our Federal Department of Justice, is the most authoritative utterance ever published on the White Slave Traffic in the United States. The address was read and approved by Attorney General Wickersham, and his assistant, Mr. Harr. Coming from this source and not from one who is seeking a career or other personal advantage from exploiting white slavery, every statement of fact can be accepted and the recommendations endorsed. Mr. Finch has been connected with the Department of Justice for nineteen years. We are assured by the press associations that fully 5,000 publications in North America noticed the address, most of them publishing a synopsis of 500 words, while a number published the address in full. In the opinion of some of our leading workers it introduces a new and aggressive activity on{598} the part of our Department which sounds the death knell of this nefarious traffic in our country.—Reproduced by permission of “The Light.”{599}
Note.—The previous address, the first ever given with approval from our Federal Department of Justice, is the most authoritative statement ever published on the White Slave Traffic in the United States. The address was read and approved by Attorney General Wickersham and his assistant, Mr. Harr. Since it comes from this source and not from someone looking to advance their career or gain personal advantage from exposing white slavery, every statement can be trusted and the recommendations can be supported. Mr. Finch has been with the Department of Justice for nineteen years. We have been informed by the press associations that about 5,000 publications in North America reported on the address, most of them featuring a 500-word summary, while several published the entire address. According to some of our leading advocates, it represents a new and proactive approach from our Department that signals the end of this destructive traffic in our country.—Reproduced by permission of “The Light.”{599}
CHAPTER LVII
THE PURITY MOVEMENT
By B. S. Steadwell
President of the World’s Purity Federation and Editor of “The Light.”
The greatest evil.—Wonder is often expressed these days at the very rapid growth and rise of the movement known as “The Social Purity Movement,” or as stated from its negative side, as is done most frequently, as the movement for the “Suppression of the White Slave Traffic and Public Vice.” The real wonder is that the world has not risen long before this in one mighty, well-directed effort to stamp out forever and annihilate its one worst enemy; for impurity is and always has been the greatest enemy and most relentless foe of mankind. In its modern and commercialized aspects it embodies in itself every evil in the category of sin and crime. It has brought more direct loss to the world and more acute suffering to human hearts than all other evils combined. Whether it is dealing with an individual, a community, a state or a nation, its finished product is always a wreck. It has{600} literally filled the world with disease, with despair and with death.
The greatest evil.—People often express amazement these days at the rapid growth of the movement called “The Social Purity Movement,” or, from its negative perspective, as the movement for the “Suppression of the White Slave Traffic and Public Vice.” The real surprise is that the world hasn’t taken strong action long before now to completely eradicate its worst enemy; impurity has always been the greatest threat and most relentless opponent of humanity. In its modern, commercial forms, it encompasses every evil related to sin and crime. It has caused more direct loss to the world and more intense suffering for people than all other evils combined. Whether affecting an individual, a community, a state, or a nation, its end result is always devastation. It has{600} literally filled the world with disease, despair, and death.
Its only excuse.—Impurity or immorality finds expression in a public sense in the Social Evil or prostitution, the only known excuse for which is the plea that it has always existed, is a necessary evil and hence cannot be suppressed but must remain, under such regulatory measures as may be adopted. There are those of us, however, who believe that this is a false theory, not well founded in fact, and that as other great evils, in favor of which the same suave arguments were made, have from time to time been wiped out, even so can this ogre of public vice be suppressed. It is not claimed that all private or clandestine vice can be entirely annihilated, but its public phase can be and must be up-rooted if civilization is to advance. There are those who even now prophesy that America in licentiousness and graft is going the way of ancient nations long since dead, and that her days are numbered if these evils are not speedily checked.
Its only excuse.—Impurity or immorality is publicly seen in the Social Evil or prostitution, which is often justified by the claim that it has always existed, is a necessary evil, and therefore cannot be eliminated but must instead exist under various regulatory measures. However, some of us believe that this perspective is misguided and not based on solid evidence, and just like other major issues, which were once defended with the same smooth arguments and have eventually been eradicated, this serious problem of public vice can also be addressed. While it may not be possible to completely eliminate all private or hidden vices, the public aspects must be removed if civilization is to progress. Even now, some predict that America, in its indulgence and corruption, is heading towards a fate similar to ancient nations that have long since disappeared, and that its future is at risk if these problems are not swiftly addressed.
Two colossal blunders.—The scope of this article will not permit going into the history of the Social Evil, or, indeed, taking up the history of the movement that has risen to combat it, but in order to form a foundation for the discussion we must call attention to the two colossal blunders which have perpetuated this evil throughout past centuries and enabled it to{601}
attain to its present proportions. These questions may be discussed with even greater fullness in other pages of this book, but it is fitting that attention be directed to them here.
attain to its current proportions. These questions can be discussed in greater detail on other pages of this book, but it's important to highlight them here.
False modesty.—The first mistake which was made in dealing with this particular evil was to place a ban of silence upon it, upon everything that could refer to it, and upon our whole sexual relations, nature and life. The results were not happy. Nothing could have been done more conducive to the growth of the evil. It brought in and developed the reign of false modesty, of prudery. Concealment is not cure. This evil craves darkness rather than light, and thrives upon silence and secrecy. A Turkish missionary wrote me some years ago that in his country where women must appear with their faces completely covered, the grossest immoralities were practiced by wives, undetected, in the very presence of their own husbands. Many of our present-day customs in pleasures and dress which form strong temptations for our young men and young women, are a direct result of this “conspiracy of silence.” Here is a foundation stone upon which the whole miserable system of immorality rests.
False modesty.—The first mistake made in addressing this particular issue was imposing silence around it, along with everything related to it, and our entire sexual relationships, nature, and life. The outcomes were not positive. Nothing could have fueled the problem more. It ushered in and nurtured the dominance of false modesty and prudery. Hiding something doesn’t heal it. This issue thrives in darkness instead of light and feeds on silence and secrecy. A Turkish missionary told me a few years ago that in his country, where women must cover their faces completely, the most shocking immoralities were happening by wives, unnoticed, right in front of their husbands. Many of today's customs in leisure and fashion that strongly tempt our young men and women are a direct outcome of this "conspiracy of silence." This is a foundational issue upon which the entire unfortunate system of immorality is built.
The double standard of morals.—The second great error which has fostered the evil is that known as the “double standard of morals,” making the world{603} act as though it believed that what was very wrong and unforgivable in a woman, was not only permissible but a necessity in a man. Undoubtedly the originator of this very logical line of reasoning was a man. Woman, if one false step is taken, one breath of scandal uttered against her, must forever wear the scarlet letter, or else she must be sacrificed to perpetuate the very evil that has overtaken her; while man may live in lust and if this alone be his sin, retain his highest social privileges and standing. Without question this double standard of morals has been the most stupendous outrage ever foisted upon any part of the human race. It was accomplished at a time when “man was king” and so slowly, and carefully and cunningly did he plan it, that it has not only withstood the test of time and continued to thrive, but it has not too infrequently gained woman as its advocate, until we often hear, and sometimes not without cause, that “woman is the worst enemy of ‘fallen’ girls.” With these two weapons, the conspiracy of silence and the double standard of morals, licentiousness has marched steadily onward until it has conquered the civilized world so far as asserting its right to life is concerned.
The double standard of morals.—The second major mistake that has encouraged this problem is what's known as the “double standard of morals,” leading the world{603} to act as if it believes that what is completely wrong and unforgivable for a woman is not just acceptable but necessary for a man. It's clear that this logical reasoning was devised by a man. If a woman makes one wrong move or if a scandal is whispered about her, she must carry the mark of shame forever, or else she must be sacrificed to maintain the very wrong that has befallen her; meanwhile, a man can live immorally and, as long as that’s his only sin, keep his top social status and privileges. This double standard of morals has undoubtedly been the most outrageous injustice ever inflicted on any group of people. It was established when “man was king,” and so slowly, carefully, and cunningly was it devised that it has not only survived but thrived through time, and often women have even defended it, leading us to sometimes hear, not without reason, that “women are the worst enemies of ‘fallen’ girls.” With these two tools, the conspiracy of silence and the double standard of morals, immorality has advanced steadily until it has claimed dominance over the civilized world regarding its right to existence.
The commercialization of the social evil.—But to these two errors which have formed so strong a fortress to the Social Evil, must be added in more recent times a third support, one which many students{604} of the question believe is the leading factor at present in the whole accursed business,—commercialization. The Social Evil to-day is raised to the standard of a business. It is conducted in all of its ramifications for gain. It has simply taken on the spirit of this money-getting age. Its real motive is gain, greed, gold. It is very largely a man’s business, too, run by men for the profit there is in it, and in our country those who are directly connected with the traffic are in the main foreigners. The White Slave Traffic, about which we hear so much these days, is a direct result of this commercialization. Girls are actually sold into dens of vice. Only recently have these terrible facts been substantiated and the methods of the traffickers known, and until the past few years the charges that there was a traffic in women and girls for immoral purposes, have not been credited or believed by the great majority of people. During the past few weeks under the direction of the United States Department for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic, more than fifty men and women have been convicted and imprisoned for this very crime, and scores of indictments have been found against others. This scatters all doubt about there being such a trade. During the past few years evidence of the traffic has been so complete through the investigations of individuals, grand juries, vice commissions, and congressional investigating{605}
The commercialization of the social issue.—In addition to the two major errors that have created a stronghold for the Social Issue, a third support has emerged in recent times. Many experts in this field believe that this third factor is currently the main driver behind the entire troubling situation—commercialization. Today, the Social Issue operates like a business. It's run in all its aspects for profit. It has fully embraced the spirit of our money-driven age. Its true motivation is profit, greed, gold. It's predominantly a male-dominated industry, controlled by men seeking financial gain, and in our country, most individuals involved in this trade are mainly foreigners. The White Slave Traffic, which we hear so much about these days, is a direct outcome of this commercialization. Girls are literally sold into dens of exploitation. Only recently have these horrifying realities been confirmed, and the methods used by traffickers have come to light. Until just a few years ago, most people did not believe the accusations of a trade in women and girls for immoral purposes. Recently, under the leadership of the United States Department for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic, over fifty men and women have been convicted and imprisoned for this very crime, and numerous indictments have been issued against others. This puts to rest any doubts about the existence of such a trade. In the past few years, evidence of this traffic has been overwhelming, thanks to investigations by individuals, grand juries, vice commissions, and congressional investigations{605}


T. ALBERT MOORE, D.D.—Secretary of Moral and Social Reform, Council of Canada, and Second Vice-President of the World’s Federation of Purity.
committees, that there is no longer any question as to the traffic or its extent. The problem now is, how to suppress it the most effectively and speedily. It is asserted by a United States official that fully 50,000 men in the United States are living off the earnings of women of shame and in selling girls into vice.
committees, that there is no longer any question about the traffic or how widespread it is. The current issue is how to eliminate it most efficiently and quickly. A U.S. official claims that around 50,000 men in the United States are profiting from the earnings of women in the sex trade and from trafficking girls into exploitation.
Others who profit from the traffic in virtue.—But the buying and selling of women for immoral purposes is not the only way that financial profit is made from it. It was discovered in a certain city recently that an old house that would rent for ordinary purposes for $12.00 per month, was bringing $165.00 as a house of ill-fame. Landlords profit from the traffic. Liquor dealers profit from the traffic. In the same way but possibly to a lesser degree certain merchants, druggists, lawyers, doctors, professional bondsmen, gamblers and divers criminals profit financially from the nefarious traffic in virtue.
Others who benefit from the trade in virtue.—But the buying and selling of women for immoral purposes isn't the only way to make money from it. Recently, it was found in a certain city that an old house that could be rented for regular use at $12.00 a month was bringing in $165.00 as a brothel. Landlords make money from this trade. Liquor sellers make money from this trade. Similarly, though perhaps to a lesser extent, some merchants, pharmacists, lawyers, doctors, bail bondsmen, gamblers, and various criminals profit financially from the corrupt trade in virtue.
The extent of the evil.—The extent of the Social Evil in the United States is not definitely known. Surveys of cities have been very carefully made at times, and at the present time our Federal Department for the suppression of the traffic is conducting a very careful census of the women in houses of shame throughout the United States. When this is completed we may know more certainly as to statistics. The writer after a most careful and thorough investigation{607} in 1898, estimated the number of girls and women in houses of shame in our country at 300,000. This figure has been very generally accepted and used, and from recent investigations it is evident that the number has not decreased. The lives of women in houses of shame averages five years. They do not all die within this time, though many of them do succumb to the horrors of the life and accompanying disease, drugs and drink in much less time. Some leave the life for honorable work or return home, a few are married, some are rescued, but whatever the cause of their departure from the miserable life, this one thing is sure,—for every one that gets out a fresh victim is required to take her place. Accepting these estimates as correct, we see 60,000 girls and women are required each year to provide for the constant demand of the public houses of shame. More than 2,000,000 men and boys are the patrons and consorts of these women, ruining morals, health and happiness, and this is one of the most deplorable phases of the whole system. The profits from vice in the United States are beyond estimate, but are known to run up into the billions of dollars annually. The Chicago Vice Commission estimated the profits from vice in Chicago alone as $15,000,000 yearly.
The extent of the evil.—The extent of the Social Evil in the United States is not definitively known. Surveys of cities have been conducted very carefully over time, and currently, our Federal Department for the suppression of trafficking is carrying out a detailed census of women in houses of shame across the United States. Once this is completed, we may have more accurate statistics. The writer, after a thorough investigation{607} in 1898, estimated the number of girls and women in houses of shame in our country at 300,000. This figure has been widely accepted and referenced, and recent investigations suggest that this number has not decreased. The average lifespan of women in houses of shame is about five years. Not all of them die within this timeframe, although many do suffer from the horrors of this life and associated diseases, drugs, and alcohol in far less time. Some leave this life for honest work or return home, a few get married, and some are rescued, but regardless of how they exit this miserable situation, one thing is certain— for every woman who escapes, a new victim is needed to take her place. Accepting these estimates as accurate, we see that 60,000 girls and women are required each year to meet the ongoing demand of the public houses of shame. More than 2,000,000 men and boys are patrons and partners of these women, damaging morals, health, and happiness, and this is one of the most tragic aspects of the entire system. The profits from vice in the United States are incalculable, but it's known to amount to billions of dollars annually. The Chicago Vice Commission estimated the profits from vice in Chicago alone to be $15,000,000 each year.
Why past movements have failed.—This is the Social Evil as we have found it in the past and as it{608} is to-day, together with the fundamental causes that are back of it. Movements have sprung up during past centuries to stamp it out or at least to limit and control it. Rulers from Moses to Charlemagne have attempted to deal with the problems which it presents. These efforts in the past have failed largely because they sought reform through dealing with the women of shame only and thus was recognized and fostered one of the principal causes of the evil itself.
Why past movements have failed.—This is the Social Evil as we have encountered it in the past and as it{608} is today, along with the fundamental causes that lie behind it. Movements have arisen over the centuries to eliminate it or at least to limit and control it. Leaders from Moses to Charlemagne have tried to tackle the issues it brings. These past efforts have largely failed because they focused on reforming only the women involved in shame, which in turn recognized and perpetuated one of the primary causes of the evil itself.
Why the modern movement is more effective.—During the past sixty years there has developed the modern purity movement which has sought relief from the ravages of vice through a careful study of the evil and the application of such principles and remedies as would meet the situation effectively. This movement has been very rapid in growth not only in Europe and America but in all civilized countries. Even Japan has its book, “The Social Evil in Japan,” which not only reveals conditions there but also gives an account of the various organizations that are endeavoring to suppress public vice, and appeals for such legislation and education as will forever make the old régime impossible. While space will not permit us to treat historically of the origin of this movement or even to mention briefly those who founded it, we desire here to record our profound admiration for the early workers in this great cause. The “conspiracy of silence”{609} was then in full operation. The faithful men and women who first stepped out from the beaten paths and espoused the cause of the “fallen” girl, were far more brave than he who faces midst the excitement of battle the cannon’s mouth. These pioneer men and women whose hearts had been wrung by the atrocities practiced upon the victims of vice, the utter despair in homes disrupted, and the agony of lives diseased and ruined, were socially ostracized, they were brought before courts, churches were closed to them, friends deserted them, mobs awaited them, all because they chose to set the slaves of vice free and to proclaim the truth. But still they were true, laboring faithfully on until to-day no movement for the uplift of society has a more general following and devoted leaders. All honor to the pioneers in the purity movement!
Why the modern movement is more effective.—Over the past sixty years, the modern purity movement has emerged, aiming to combat the damage caused by vice through a careful examination of the issue and the implementation of effective principles and solutions. This movement has rapidly gained traction not just in Europe and America, but in all civilized nations. Even Japan has published “The Social Evil in Japan,” which not only exposes the conditions there but also outlines the various organizations working to eliminate public vice, advocating for legislation and education that will ensure the old system is never reinstated. While we can't delve into the historical origins of this movement or even briefly mention its founders, we want to express our deep admiration for the early advocates of this vital cause. The “conspiracy of silence”{609} was in full swing at that time. The dedicated men and women who first stepped away from mainstream society to support the cause of the “fallen” girl showed far more courage than those who face cannons amid the chaos of battle. These pioneering individuals, whose hearts ached for the atrocities inflicted on the victims of vice, witnessing the despair in broken homes and the suffering of ruined lives, faced social exclusion, legal challenges, closed churches, and abandonment by friends, all because they chose to liberate the victims of vice and speak the truth. Yet, they remained steadfast, working diligently until today, when no movement for the betterment of society has a broader following or more committed leaders. All honor to the pioneers in the purity movement!
Men are as guilty as women.—The purposes of the present purity movement have been strongly hinted at in the statement of the causes which have produced the commercialized Social Evil of to-day. Workers now realize that if the dangers and evils of prostitution and public vice are to be reduced to a minimum, that vicious men must be dealt with as well as the women and that spasmodic raids and clean-ups and sensational methods and literature must have no part in the program. The methods employed must{610} be both safe and sane and systematically continued for an indefinite time. The “conspiracy of silence” must be broken, but not by going to the opposite extreme; the “double standard of morals” must be banished forever, not by lowering the standard for women, but by raising the standard for men; and through legislation and the strict enforcement of law, the commercialization of the Social Evil must be made impossible. This programme is sure to result in success if the movement can attract leaders who are sincere, religiously normal and sound, and who will follow methods that are safe and sane. Great evils must be met with great movement if success is really desired, and therefore this movement must not be exclusive but should be large enough to reach and influence the great mass of our people. These remedies will effectively suppress the Social Evil if systematically applied, not instantaneously, evils are not up-rooted in that way, but by a gradual process of elimination that in the end will mean annihilation. The remedies proposed may be briefly outlined under the following heads: Education, Legislation, and Rescue Work.
Men are just as responsible as women.—The goals of the current purity movement have been clearly implied in the discussion of the reasons behind today’s commercialized Social Evil. Advocates now understand that to effectively reduce the dangers and harms of prostitution and public vice, we need to address the actions of corrupt men, not just focus on women. Random raids, clean-ups, sensational tactics, and literature should not be part of the strategy. The approaches used must be safe, sensible, and carried out consistently over time. The “conspiracy of silence” needs to be dismantled, but not by swinging to the opposite extreme; we need to eliminate the “double standard of morals” forever—not by lowering standards for women, but by raising them for men. Through legislation and strict law enforcement, the commercialization of the Social Evil must be made impossible. This plan is bound to succeed if the movement can attract leaders who are sincere, morally grounded, and committed to following safe and sensible methods. Major issues call for major movements if real success is the goal, and thus, this movement should be inclusive enough to reach and impact a broad segment of our population. These solutions will effectively address the Social Evil if they are implemented systematically, not all at once—evils cannot be eradicated this way, but rather through a gradual process of elimination that will ultimately lead to their complete removal. The proposed solutions can be summarized under the following categories: Education, Legislation, and Rescue Work.
to give this instruction being the home and the ideal instructor the parent, but where this is impracticable, as it is in most homes of to-day because most parents are ignorant of these subjects, the church, the school, and special instructors should be utilized. Most high-charactered physicians are fully able to impart such knowledge wisely. Normal schools should prepare teachers generally for teaching the subject of sexology. Through parents’ meetings, fathers and mothers can be prepared so they may at least answer the questions of their children pertaining to these subjects. The Church and Sunday School with their strong religious and spiritual atmosphere, furnish almost an ideal setting for teaching this subject to best advantage to the young. The instruction should fully set forth the dangers and perils in impurity and thus give the needed warnings, as well as portray the beauty, healthfulness and happiness of the pure life. Falsehoods or deception as to where the baby came from, or any other fact pertaining to the sex nature or function, should never be tolerated for a moment. The public should be made acquainted with the nature and dangers of the diseases of vice, venereal plagues, and told that much of our physical suffering is due to these loathsome maladies. Ignorance is largely responsible in permitting the Social Evil to exist. It must be displaced with knowledge. The double standard of morals{613} must be fought, and men who are impure given to know that they cannot continue in sin without losing their social standing.
To give this guidance, the home and the ideal instructor should be the parents. However, in many homes today, this isn't possible because most parents lack knowledge on these topics. Therefore, the church, schools, and specialized instructors should be engaged. Most reputable doctors are fully capable of providing this knowledge wisely. Normal schools should prepare teachers to educate on the subject of sex education. Through parents’ meetings, fathers and mothers can be equipped to at least answer their children's questions regarding these topics. The Church and Sunday School, with their strong religious and spiritual environment, provide an almost ideal setting for effectively teaching this subject to young people. The instruction should clearly highlight the dangers and risks of impurity, offering necessary warnings while also showing the beauty, healthiness, and joy of a pure life. Falsehoods or deceit about where babies come from or any other facts related to sexual nature or function should never be allowed. The public should be informed about the nature and dangers of the diseases stemming from vice, such as sexually transmitted infections, and made aware that much of our physical suffering is caused by these awful diseases. Ignorance largely allows the Social Evil to persist and must be replaced with knowledge. The double standard of morals{613} must be challenged, and men who engage in impurity should understand that they cannot continue in sin without damaging their social status.
Methods of education.—There are hundreds of organizations in the world to-day, a part of this great purity movement, engaged in promoting sex education. Some of them possibly may not be working in the wisest way, but as the work is yet in its pioneer days the only way to learn is through trying, and as the public conscience is being thoroughly stirred and countless numbers of our best men and women are studying the problem, we can rest assured that in time ideal methods will be evolved. Physicians who but a few years back were almost a unit in teaching the necessity doctrine for men, to-day are organizing and promoting the very highest and best education. Many denominational churches are establishing purity departments, while Sunday Schools are entering heartily into the great work. Many Normal schools and colleges and private institutions of learning are adopting special instruction in sexology. Parents’ meetings are being held everywhere to promote the cause. Many who have felt a special call to the work are devoting their whole time to lecturing and the preparations of books on these subjects. Prof. T. W. Shannon, of Missouri, the author of this book, is one of the best known of these specialists. Such societies{614} as the White Cross for young men and the White Shield for young women, and departments in women’s clubs, temperance organizations, Christian associations, and church federations, are aiding splendidly in the furthering of this cause.
Methods of education.—There are hundreds of organizations around the world today that are part of the great purity movement, working to promote sex education. Some of them may not be going about it in the best way, but since this work is still in its early stages, the only way to improve is by experimenting. As public awareness grows and countless dedicated individuals study the issue, we can be confident that ideal methods will eventually develop. Physicians who, just a few years ago, almost all advocated the necessity doctrine for men are now organizing and promoting top-notch education. Many religious denominations are setting up purity departments, and Sunday Schools are actively engaging in this important work. Numerous Normal schools, colleges, and private educational institutions are incorporating special instruction in sexology. Parents’ meetings are taking place everywhere to support this cause. Many people who feel a strong commitment to this work are dedicating their entire time to giving lectures and preparing books on these topics. Prof. T. W. Shannon, from Missouri, the author of this book, is one of the most recognized specialists in this field. Organizations like the White Cross for young men and the White Shield for young women, as well as departments in women’s clubs, temperance organizations, Christian associations, and church federations, are providing excellent support for advancing this cause.
Legislation.—Much has been done and very much more can be done to lessen the evils of vice through the enactment of suitable laws and the strict enforcement of law. Those who make a business of vice must be adequately punished whether they are engaged in buying and selling girls, living off the blood-money of vicious women, renting property at exorbitant prices, or securing an income and support from the detestable business in any other way. The stage, the press and the street must be purified. Amusements, excursions, and playgrounds should be properly supervised. Immoral literature and obscene pictures must be banished. Social and economic life must be improved. The hours of labor must be shortened, wages must be raised, a minimum wage insisted upon, sanitary conditions in factories and shops must be improved, employment must be assured to all. The Age of Consent should be at least eighteen years in every State. Segregated and tolerated vice districts should be abolished. Those who decoy either girls or boys into disorderly houses, or seek to initiate them into lives of sin, should be severely punished. Every{615} possible protecting measure in law should be thrown about our boys and girls, our young men and young women to shield them from the temptations of vice.
Legislation.—A lot has been achieved, and even more can be done to reduce the harm caused by vice through the creation of effective laws and their strict enforcement. Those who profit from vice must face significant consequences, whether they are involved in trafficking girls, profiting from the misery of vulnerable women, charging outrageous rents, or generating income from this abhorrent business in any other way. The entertainment industry, media, and public spaces need to be cleaned up. Recreational activities, outings, and playgrounds should be properly monitored. Immoral books and explicit images must be eliminated. Social and economic conditions need to improve. Work hours should be reduced, wages increased, a minimum wage should be established, and sanitary conditions in factories and shops should be enhanced, ensuring employment for everyone. The Age of Consent should be set at a minimum of eighteen years in every state. Geographically isolated and tolerated vice areas should be eliminated. Those who lure either girls or boys into illegal establishments or attempt to lead them into lives of sin should face harsh penalties. Every{615} possible legal protection should be provided for our boys and girls, our young men and women, to shield them from the dangers of vice.
Law enactment and law enforcement.—It is encouraging to note the many good laws that have been passed by our several States and by our National Government during the past few years in line with the above suggestions. Our Federal White Slave Traffic Act, together with the Department that has been established for the suppression of the white slave traffic, is an exceedingly strong piece of legislation, and in conjunction with various State laws against pandering, will suppress in time this awful trade in girls. Age of Consent legislation, ordinances against immoral shows, regulation of public dances and other amusements, and hundreds of other measures, are good laws. It is stated by many reformers that we now have sufficient law to suppress these evils entirely, but that our failure to do so is due to the fact that the laws are not enforced. To remedy this very serious defect law enforcement campaigns are now on in many of the leading cities, and these efforts are rapidly spreading to smaller places. Such campaigns sincerely conducted, will in time lead to the strict enforcement of law in America. It has recently been suggested that every State should organize a bureau or commission for the suppression of public vice and{616} the enforcement of laws against the crimes of vice. If this can be accomplished, it is quite certain to lead to a better enforcement of these particular laws.
Law enactment and law enforcement.—It’s encouraging to see the many positive laws that have been passed by our various States and by our National Government over the past few years in line with the above suggestions. Our Federal White Slave Traffic Act, along with the Department created to combat the white slave trade, is a very strong piece of legislation, and together with various State laws against pandering, will eventually help to eliminate this terrible trade in girls. Age of Consent laws, ordinances against immoral shows, regulation of public dances and other entertainment, and hundreds of other measures are all good laws. Many reformers claim that we now have enough laws to completely suppress these evils, but our failure to do so is primarily because the laws are not enforced. To address this serious issue, law enforcement campaigns are currently underway in many of the major cities, and these efforts are quickly spreading to smaller towns. When conducted sincerely, such campaigns will eventually lead to strict law enforcement in America. It has also been suggested that every State should establish a bureau or commission to combat public vice and enforce laws against the crimes associated with vice. If this can be achieved, it is likely to result in better enforcement of these specific laws.
Rescue work.—Purity work had its very inception in the rescue of girls and women from houses of shame. It was in connection with this work that the facts pertaining to the methods of organized vice were first uncovered. There are in the United States at the present time probably two hundred and fifty rescue homes for erring girls and women. Unmarried mothers are cared for in many of these homes while the girl who has gone wrong may find shelter and protection in them if she is repentant and sincerely desires to return to a virtuous life. Where houses of shame are closed or segregated districts abolished, it is but humane that the inmates of these resorts be cared for until they can be taught some trade or work that will give them support. Many workers believe that the State should erect model homes for the reception and care of all such girls. Many of the rescue homes now running are under the direction of the Church, or other Christian or religious society. We should remember that in the redemption of every erring girl, we not only gain her but accomplish much in the prevention and destruction of public vice if we can prevent another girl from taking her place in the underworld. It is thus largely a preventive work.{617} Every purity worker who is sincere, believes heartily in rescue work that is wisely and carefully prosecuted.
Rescue work.—The effort to help girls and women began with rescuing them from places of exploitation. It was through this work that the realities of organized vice were first revealed. Currently, there are around two hundred and fifty rescue homes in the United States for girls and women in distress. Many of these homes provide care for unmarried mothers, while those who have made mistakes can find shelter and support if they are remorseful and genuinely want to return to a virtuous life. When places of exploitation are shut down or areas of vice are eliminated, it is only humane to care for the individuals in those environments until they can be taught a skill or find work that allows them to support themselves. Many advocates believe the State should establish model homes for the care and support of these girls. Most of the existing rescue homes are operated by the Church or other Christian or religious organizations. We should remember that when we help every girl in trouble, we not only gain her back but also make significant strides in preventing public vice by ensuring fewer girls enter the cycle of exploitation. Therefore, it is predominantly a preventive effort.{617} Every dedicated worker in this field sincerely believes in rescue efforts that are carried out wisely and thoughtfully.
A personal invitation—Come and battle with us.—This in brief is the purity movement as it has developed and as we find it to-day battling for all that makes for a higher standard of purity in the life of the individual and in social and civic relations, creating a sentiment, a purity literature and an army of well-equipped workers that will make it forever impossible to return to the days of ignorance and prudery that have always existed on matters of self and sex. It proclaims the right of every child to be well born and the right to be followed through life with such an environment and training as will assure the very best development and highest attainment. This is all it asks. Is it too much to strive for? Surely we could not be content with less and be true to the intelligence and soul-life that is ours! No cause since time began has had more to offer to those who enter its ranks than this. It appeals to every true man and woman to help carry its standards to victory, and then when ignorance shall have been abolished by knowledge, vice eradicated by virtue, disease displaced by health, and darkness dispelled by light, there shall be ushered in that Day of Days when man shall be supremely happy because he is pure.
A personal invitation—Join us in the fight.—This is the essence of the purity movement as it has evolved and as we see it today, advocating for a higher standard of purity in individual lives and in social and civic interactions. It’s creating a sentiment, a body of purity literature, and an energized group of workers that will make it impossible to revert to the ignorance and hypocrisy that have always surrounded issues of self and sexuality. It asserts the right of every child to have a good start in life and to be supported throughout their life with an environment and education that ensure the best development and highest achievements. This is all it asks. Is that too much to aim for? Surely we cannot settle for less and stay true to our intelligence and humanity! No cause in history has offered more to those who choose to join it than this one. It calls upon every genuine man and woman to help carry its banner to victory, and when ignorance is erased by knowledge, vice is eliminated by virtue, disease is replaced by health, and darkness is cleared away by light, we will welcome that Day of Days when humanity will be truly happy because we are pure.
INDEX
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__.
A
Abortion, a mother’s testimony, 473
Adolescence, early, 143
Adolescent, period of boy, 204
Age, a sad old, 45
Air, effects of foul, 284
Alcoholic, effects of fathers, 480
Animals, baby, 108
Ant and Bee, devoid of love, 105
Asylum, a visit to, 487
Atavism, 442;
examples of, 442
B
BABY animals, 108;
birds, 105;
fish, 100;
oysters, 99;
let alone, 55
BATH, air, 285;
air for men, 372;
cold and warm, 279;
cold, easy inure one’s self to, 280;
the friction, 281;
effects on beauty, 279
BEAUTY, architects of, 276;
and sex nature, 162;
building through bath, 279;
hair, face and teeth, 289;
relation of air to, 283;
some musts and must nots, 164;
substitute for physical, 164;
two kinds of, 162
Bible and Heredity, 400
BIRDS, baby, 105;
beginning of love, 104
Birth, 263
BIRTH MARKS, 494;
only nervous mothers, 494;
materialistic puzzle, 495;
an experience with government, 495;
an explanation of, 496;
effect of constant mental repetition, 497;
how to prevent, 497;
example of crawfish, 498;
example of mole, 498;
example of amusing case, 502;
example of sympathy, 501;
example of anger, 499;
example of discussed, 500;
a sad case, 502;
child marked twice, 503
Blind children, 326
Books, advice concerning, 230
BOY, the problem of, 34;
should be treated differently than sister, 34;
should be taught to work, 34;
enjoys making money, 34;
future vocation, 36;
moral training should be same as sister, 37;
should play with girls, 38;
companions of, 38;
going to college, 40;
how one tried to be a man, 174;
adolescent period, 204;
struck girl, 159
BOYS, should protect girls, 214;
may injure themselves, 195;
can live pure, 205;
who make men, 181;
why tempted, 179;
a class of dangerous, 161;
true and pure, 161;{620}
need training, 173;
want to be men, 174;
do not know effects of secret sin, 198
BOYS and GIRLS should play together, 157;
social nature, 157;
similar information needed, 122
BOYS and MEN sap their life, 198
Bravery, the truest, 213
Breasts, the, 135
C
Caponized male bird, 219
Change in life, man or woman, 542
Change in reproductive system, 538
CHANGE of LIFE, age when occurs, 534;
other names for, 535;
duration of, 535;
evidence of, 536;
nature of, 535;
some precautions, 537;
some physical disorders, 537;
minor indications of, 544;
positive indications of, 544;
two advantages of, 545;
in man, not unfortunate, 544;
in woman, mysteries made clear, 534
CHASTITY, basis of genuine love, 443;
value of in marriage, 438
CHILD, first born, 20;
the training of, 47;
each must be studied, 48;
give something to do, 56;
first idea of wrongdoing, 56;
vital parts of education neglected, 67;
scolding and threatening, 59;
praised for asking about self, 87;
told gradually regarding self, 88;
not exact duplicate of either parent, 426;
resembles both parents, 426;
when moral training should begin, 429;
how to prevent marking, 497
CHILDREN, study of disposition, 50;
importance of early training, 49;
one million adrift, 78;
new way to instruct, 81;
differ in the same home, 417;
why some are alike and others differ, 419;
products of blind chance, 429;
robbed of birthright, 430;
clear bill of health to, 435;
inheriting low vitality, 436;
few well born, 446;
rights should come first, 546;
of senile men defective, 546
CHILDHOOD, importance of physical training in, 52;
importance of mental training in, 53;
importance of moral training in, 54;
social conditions change, 63;
knowledge of self important, 63;
confidence of, 64;
the inquisitiveness of, 65;
the unsatisfied mind of, 66
Christ, need of, 411
Cigarette, habit, 180
Colds, prevented, 373
Company, bad, 214
Conception, need of rest before, 450
Condiments, use of, 53
CONFIDENCE, of boys, destroyed by parents, 76;
of girl, destroyed by mother, 76
Confidential social advice, 160
Consumption, 436
Consumption and cancer, 436{621}
CONTINENCE, sexual necessity theory of, 314;
biological law of, 315;
views of unreliable doctors, 315;
does not destroy virility, 315
Cousins, marriage of, 438
CREATIVE LIFE, nature and value of, 189;
how to direct and conserve, 238
Criminal, a born, 461
Curiosity, how to satisfy morbid, 122
D
DANCE, why attractive, 232;
secret of hold on society, 233;
a menace of society, 233;
other objections, 235;
right information needed regarding, 235
Dancing, in itself not sinful, 232
Dance halls and picture shows, 573
Daughter, be companion to, 126
DEGENERACY, is there a remedy, 410;
indications of constitutional, 435;
two causes of, 476
DEGENERATES, what shall be done with, 475;
many are diseased, 476;
companion to, 435
Diet, 288
DIVORCE, problem of, 468;
an Arkansas woman, 520;
on increase, 522;
not cause of wrecked homes, 524
Diseases, genito urinary, 548
DRUNKARDS, 436;
home, 482
E
Edwards, Jonathan, family of, 399
EMBRYO, relation between mother and, 261;
maternal attention, 262
ENERGY, the creative, 135;
a chance to conserve, 546
ENGAGEMENTS, long, 243;
of young men, 334
ENVIRONMENT, good, greatest blessing, 407;
as potential as heredity, 515;
value of early, 515
Ethics of engaged young women, 242
EUNUCHS, 193;
sex energy of, 219
EXERCISE, the elixir of youth, 286;
in open air, 287
F
Family, an ideal, 432
FAMILY TROUBLES, how solved, 22;
relation too, children, 26
FATHER, how one failed in sex instructions, 70;
son’s natural teacher, 166;
looks after son’s education, 167;
who holds to unethical ideals, 168;
the model, 168;
should not be suspicious but watchful, 172;
transmit to sons more than to daughters, 491
Fathers, iniquities visited on children, 401
Fatherhood, the importance of, 166
FEEBLE MINDED, marriage of, 479;
burden of, 506
FEMALE ORGANS, information concerning, 136;
advice concerning, 137{622}
FISH, story of baby, 100;
why lay so many eggs, 101;
all are orphans, 102;
do not pair off, 102
Friendship and love, 333
G
Germ cell, the, 413
GIRL and BOY, similar information needed, 122;
social nature, 157;
should play together, 157
GIRL, and her father, 41;
and her mother, 41;
and her brother, 42;
first and most valuable training, 44;
the independent, 45, 519;
wise instruction needed, 124;
a confidential talk, 126;
have been little all these years, 130;
an interesting change, 138;
new social desires, 143;
why want a chum, 143;
needs two chums, 144;
choosing the right chum, 144;
the wise, 145;
boy struck, 159;
vanity of, 162;
in period of transition, 226;
should consult mother, 247;
if driven from home, 249;
wronged, a real living incident, 250;
blinded by double standard, 254;
was she scarlet or white, 255;
maternal instinct of, 264;
the independent, 264;
the modern, 518
GIRLHOOD, 237;
comes but once, 161
GIRLS, sixty thousand lost annually, 80;
should be treated as your sister, 213;
association with young men, 237;
should demand single standard of morals, 239;
why they go wrong, 245;
homes for unfortunate, 248
GONORRHEA, 324;
discovery of disease germs of, 324
Gonorrheal rheumatism, 325
H
Heart trouble caused by excess, 548
Heaven, ante room to, 33
HEREDITY, versus environment, 396;
applied by the Romans, 396;
Plato’s views, 397;
genius is, 398;
Max Jukes, 399;
Jonathan Edwards, 399;
the potency of, 400;
and Bible, 400;
a modern proof, 405, 406;
who is responsible, 406;
morbid and bad environment, 406;
relation of three agencies, 410;
race can be improved by, 411;
an objection answered, 420;
materialistic theory fails, 421;
explained, 423;
who is to blame, 425;
mothers advantage of, 428;
right of child good, 445;
and moral tendencies, 514;
agencies of improvement, 512;
received at birth, 512;
parental responsibility, 514;
environment and Christ, 516;
a critic answered, 386;
in plant life, 391
Hereditary, degeneracy, kinds of, 164
HOME, the childless, 21;
childless made happy, 21;
father head of, 24;
a good substitute for, 30;
should come first, 33;{623}
unit of government, 47;
function of, 51;
punishment in, 57;
threatened, 471;
a drunkard’s, 482
Home and school defects in, 51
Homeliness, how to correct some kinds of, 164
Homicide and suicide, 482
House keeper, a good, 31
HUSBAND, relation to wife, 24;
to furnish financial support, 25;
to furnish moral support, 26;
to love wife, 26;
considerate young, 335
HUSBAND and WIFE, equal partners, 29;
how they differ, 29
I
Ignorance, a degrading form of, 543
Illegitimate father, danger of becoming, 321
Imbecile, Spitzka’s view, 477
Imbecile question, solution of, 477
Immoral women dangerous, 323
Immorality, who is to blame, 80
IMPREGNATION, 258;
symptoms of, 263
Imperfection of plants and animals, 195
Impure thinking, effects of, 207
Impure thoughts, what produces, 223
INCONTINENCE, two forms of, 313;
a false idea about, 313;
effects of, on marriage, 317
Influence, the law of, 51
Inheritance, our mental possibilities, 513
Intemperance and crime, 484
J
Jukes Max, family of, 399
K
Knight, the true young, 211
Knighthood, will you enlist in new, 216
L
Lasciviousness, transmissible, 462
Letter writing, of young women, 241
LIFE, why we do not talk about, 90;
how a mother told story to boy of, 111;
a vine robbed of, 196;
begins with a cell, 259;
the creative, 309;
how to build creative, 310;
creative, built into greater mind, 311;
creative built into social and moral, 312;
is real, 413;
is a unit, 421;
planning for ideal, 445;
important periods of, 540;
a large, 545;
the latter half of, 539
LOVE, and friendship, 333;
tested, 443;
tests of truth, 16
M
MAN, if you would be perfect, 194;
original development under two agencies, 407;
his fall, 407;
need of third agency, 408;
relation to the past, 416;
change of life not unfortunate, 544
MANHOOD, if venerealized consult a Dr., 343;
money and pleasure, 395;
agencies necessary to perfect, 409{624}
MANHOOD, regained, 338;
pathological condition, 341;
hinderances and helps, 341;
facts to be understood, 342
MANHOOD, wrecked, the diagnosis, 339;
causes of wrong thinking, 340
MARRIAGE, basis incentives for, 15;
other incentive for, 16;
means motherhood, 30;
sometimes a farce, 30;
hasty, 243;
civil and divine institution, 525;
of old men, 546;
promises by white slavers, 577;
effects of immature, 437;
difference as to age in, 437;
into criminal families, 437;
wealth should have no influence, 438;
of cousins, 438;
basis of, 443;
primal purpose of, 453, 531;
new laws needed, 470;
laws, how enforced, 471;
effects of bad customs, 471;
effects of feeble minded, 479;
desired qualification of, 480;
anxiety of girl’s parents for, 519, 520;
customs have changed, 518;
lax laws in this country, 521;
better customs and laws needed, 521
Married people should understand sexology, 464
MASCULINE and feminine principles, 414;
women and feminine men, 438
MATERNITY, not an affliction, 531;
why regarded as, 533
Men and boys sap their life, 198
MEN, many defective, 196;
young, many indiscreet or immoral, 239;
few perfect, 337;
wrecked minds of, 338;
kept from Christ, 338
Medicine, 52
MENSTRUATION, 139;
how made regular and painless, 140;
physical, mental and moral changes, 140;
meaning of, 141;
function of, 532
Mental states, 423
Mismated, 16, 441
Mind, relation to salivary glands, 221
MISTAKE, of the past, 67;
the minister, 253
Modesty—false, 602
Morals, double standard of, 602
MOTHER, important advice to, 128;
should be true to child, 249;
larger hereditary influence proven, 428;
the society, 450;
preparation for parental training, 457
MOTHER and CHILD, moral right to father’s name, 255;
vitality one, 496
MOTHERHOOD, may not expose her sin, 246;
may expose her sin, 246;
sublime miracle of, 258;
ideal perfect body essential, 264;
training for, 265;
enslaved curse of age, 553;
practical dietetics, 451;
rights of, 475
N
Nature, getting back to, 372
Neurotics, 436
No one had told her—poetry, 128
NOVEL, introduction, 225;
why girls are fond
of, 225;{625}
difference between good and bad, 226;
effects of the vicious, 227
Nuptial night of young man, 335
O
OFFSPRING, mental and moral states, 424;
effects of narcotics on, 451;
from drunkards defective, 483
Organs of gestation, relation of, to mind, 222
Organs of sex, what you should not do, 147
ORIGIN, perverted ideas of—example, 73;
questions of children regarding, 65
Ophthalmia, 325
Ovaries, location and function of, 133
Ovulation, 258
Oysters, story of baby, 99
P
PARENTS, the training of, 49;
should agree, 56;
the greatest blessing of, 408;
immature, 431;
effect of culture, 452;
suppressing evil tendencies, 452
PARENTHOOD, intellectual preparation for, 447;
physical preparation for, 448;
an invalid mother, 449;
morbid conditions transmissible, 449
Passion, meaning of, 210-310
PERSONAL LIBERTY, effects of, 485;
two more examples, 487;
versus rights of others, 488
PHYSICAL CULTURE, 291-303;
for men, importance of, 371;
for men, wild tribes, 372;
for men modern customs, 372;
Exercise—rules for, 374;
Exercise—value of, 374;
for men, exercises, 375-385
Physical ailments, common, 547
Physical disorder, 537
PLANTS, story of, 92;
the outer parts, 92;
the papa parts, 93;
the mamma parts, 93;
how the two natures unite, 94;
two natures not always in same flower, 95;
three methods of uniting natures, 97;
a wise plan regarding origin, 97
Poetry—No One Had Told Her, 128
PREGNANCY, first twenty-four hours, 259;
first thirty days, 260;
second thirty days, 261
Prenatal opportunities, 427
PRENATAL INFLUENCE, effects of mothers, 460;
effects of dishonesty, 460;
effects of anger, 460;
we are slow to learn, 462
PRENATAL TRAINING, one-half before birth, 454;
transmission of acquired, 454;
Dr. Fowler and Dr. Cowan on, 455:
an example of, 456;
mother’s preparation, 457;
father’s coöperation, 456;
order of, 456;
Example—inventive genius, 457;
Example—two girls, 458;
Example—golden hair, 459;
testimony of doctor, 459;
vitality determines results, 463;
G. Campbell Morgan
{626}
on, 465;
Wesleyan Methodist on, 465;
Dr. Winfield Scott on, 465;
Prof. Riddle on, 466;
a suggestion, 468
Problem, divorce, 468
Procreative period in sexes, 532
Profanity, use of, 175
PROSTITUTION, men fallen as women, 318;
no less sin because of price, 319;
great physical risk, 320
Prostitution, its only excuse, 600
Prostate gland, information on, 325
Protected, inspected, neglected, 471
PUBERTY, 188;
pimples, 163;
treatment, 163
Pure man worthy of pure wife, 321
PURITY, three good rules, 59;
personal, 60;
a nation’s strength, 468
PURITY MOVEMENT, 599;
why past have failed, 607;
why modern is effective, 608;
Education in, 610;
methods of education, 613;
Legislation on, 614;
law enactment and enforcement, 615;
rescue work, 616;
personal invitation to assist in battle, 617
PUNISHMENT, in home, 57;
study offense in, 58;
corporal, 58
Q
QUESTIONS and ANSWERS on Sex for child, 117-122;
on vital questions for young women, 266-275;
on vital questions for young men, 345-370;
on vital questions for married and unmarried, 550-559
R
Race suicide, two kinds, 474
Reproduction, lower forms of life, 414
Reproduction, in man, 415
Reproductive system changes during change of life, 538
Right and wrong experiences, 89
S
School should teach bodily and mental purity, 567
Scolding and threatening, 59
SECRET SIN, how learned, 146;
moral effect of, 148;
physical effect of, 149;
letters concerning, 149;
when should boy be told, 171;
boys do not know injury, 198;
often commences early, 199;
how to keep from habit, 200;
some effects of habit, 200;
injures mind and morals, 201;
injures sexual organs, 201;
how to quit habit, 202
Self-respect lost, 321
Seminal weakness, hope for all, 343
Sex organs of boys, two functions of, 206
SEX, other purposes of, 305;
life, principles of, 415;
a resident part of life, 422;
female organs of, 132
SEXES, similar in change of, 528;
creative periods in, 532{627}
Sex and social nature of girls, 158
Sex problems explained, 538
SEX ENERGY changes boy into man, 190;
example—two full brother colts, 191;
example—two full blooded chickens, 192;
ways of using, 208;
example—unsexed male horse, 218;
caponized male bird, 219;
eunuch, 219;
unsexed girl, 219;
for you to decide how used, 223
SEX HYGIENE, school instruction in, 560;
silence a failure, 561;
parents as instructors, 561;
school can teach laws, 563
SEX IGNORANCE, parents not responsible for, 71;
man as guilty as woman, 474
SEX INSTRUCTIONS, how a father failed in, 70;
how a teacher failed in, 70;
results of old method, 74;
how a child gets information, 74;
result of faults, 75;
how to introduce, 84;
how this can be done in schools, 86;
author’s experience, 87;
boy of ten, 123;
girl of ten, 124;
advantage of beginning early, 124;
female form, 125;
review of, 131;
for boy, how to proceed, 169
Sex knowledge, views of past, 218
Sex life, relation of reading to disposition of, 229
Sexology, newly married should understand, 466
SEXUAL desire begins to wane, 543;
discharge condition of, in unwell man, 190
SEXUAL GLANDS, two functions of, 220;
the continuous function of, 220
Sexual necessity, unanswerable argument against, 315
Sex life, nature of, 304
Sexuality and sensuality, 463
SEXUAL ORGANS, 185;
can be abused, 146;
why given, 182;
are not sinful, 182
Sexual system, names are pure, 183
SEX TRUTHS, two qualifications necessary to teach, 68;
instruction of children in past, 71;
desired by boys and girls, 77;
how shall a child be told, 81;
when shall a child be told, 82;
the ideal way to tell, 84;
teaching in public schools, 85
Sin, motherhood may not expose, 246
Skin, functions of, 371
Sleep, 289
Social and sex nature, relation of, 331
Social danger, 469
SOCIAL EVIL, two colossal blunders, 600;
commercialization of, 603;
why men are as guilty as women, 609
Social nature of young men, 331
Sowing wild oats, 431
Spitzka’s view of imbeciles, 477
Stricture, 324
Syphilis, 327;
three stages of 327;
innocent may be effected, 328;
examples, 328-329{628}
T
Teacher, how he failed in sex instruction, 70
TEMPERAMENTS, 439;
motive, 439;
nervous, 440;
vital, 440;
like should not marry like, 440;
law of complements, 441
Testes, inflammation of, 325
TOBACCO, use of, 177;
habit and enormous evil, 53;
smoking by Dr. Pidduck, 490;
effects of, 490;
users, children of, 490;
where both parents use it, 491;
and degeneracy, 491
Training of perfect plant or animal, 173
Troubles in family, how solved, 22
Truest bravery, 213
TRUE KNIGHT, 211;
has one standard of morals, 215
Twins, 417
Twin brothers, 419
U
UNSEXED girl the, 219;
unsexed male horse, 218
Urinary organs, 184
V
Vagina, location and function of, 134
VENEREAL DISEASE, the bad cold fallacy, 322;
two principles, 322;
old as prostitution, 322;
medical attention, 323;
wife and children greatest sufferers, 325;
health certificate regarding, 328;
more dangerous than smallpox, 480;
victims, 481;
sterilization a remedy, 482;
avoid by frankness, 566
Virtue, men think less of than women, 318
Virtue of boys sacrificed, 80
W
Warning, a word of, 548
WHITE SLAVE TRAFFIC, 570;
devices of, 572;
cleverly worded advertisement, 573;
examplesof, 580;
greatest evil, 599
WHITE SLAVERY, how girls are retained, 581;
a national disgrace, 585;
power of Government to wipe out, 586;
use of mail in, 588;
laws inadequate, 589;
new laws needed, 590;
convictions and prosecution, 592;
others who profit by, 606;
extent of evil, 606
WIFE, should know value of dollar, 32;
keep herself attractive, 32;
be industrious, 32;
take interest in husband’s affairs, 32;
the helpmate, 333
WOMANHOOD, dawning of, 125;
a real transition, 127;
the charms of, 141
Womb, location and function of, 134
WOMEN, few go wrong by choice, 245-319;
young should be sensible, 240
WOMAN WRONGED, should she ever choose title of Mrs., 256;
necessary to tell child, 256;
should tell story to her{629}
lover, 257;
when not necessary to confess wrong, 257;
a man’s appreciation of destroyed, 320
Y
YOUNG MAN, ethics after engagement, 334;
nuptial night of, 335
YOUNG MEN, many indiscreet or immoral, 239;
social nature of, 331;
pernicious custom of, 232;
engagements of, 334;
certain rights not yours, 334
YOUNG WOMEN, be sensible, 240;
letter writing of, 241;
“hands off” policy, 241;
ethics of engaged, 242;
advice to, 243-244
A
Abortion, a mother's account, 473
Early adolescence, 143
Adolescence, the period of being a boy, 204
Old age, a melancholic phase, 45
Pollution, impact of foul air, 284
Alcoholism, impact of fathers, 480
Baby animals, 108
Ants and bees, lacking in affection, 105
Visiting an asylum, 487
Atavism, 442;
examples of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
B
Baby animals, 108;
birds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
fish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
oysters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
let alone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bath, air, 285;
men's fragrance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
cold and warm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
cold is something one can easily get used to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the friction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effects on attractiveness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beauty, its creators, 276;
and natural sexuality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
building through bathing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hair, face, and teeth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
air's connection to it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dos and don'ts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a replacement for physical __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
two types of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible and heredity, 400
Baby birds, 105;
the beginning of love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Birth, 263
Birthmarks, 494;
only anxious moms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
materialistic puzzle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a government experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
an explanation of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effect of constant mental repetition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how to prevent __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example of crawfish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example of mole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example of a funny case, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example of sympathy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example of anger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example discussed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a tragic case, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
child tagged twice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blind children, 326
Books, advice about, 230
Boys, the challenges of, 34;
should be treated differently than girls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should be encouraged to work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
love making money, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
future jobs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Moral training should be the same for girls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should play with girls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
friends of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
going to college, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how one attempted to become a man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
teen years, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hit a girl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boys should protect girls, 214;
may harm themselves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
can live a clean life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
who shape men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
why they're tempted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a dangerous group, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
true and pure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
need training, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
want to be men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
do not understand the consequences of hidden sin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boys and girls should play together, 157;
social nature of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
similar info needed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boys and men sap their life, 198
Bravery, the truest kind, 213
Breasts, the, 135
C
Caponized male bird, 219
Change in life, for both men and women, 542
Change in the reproductive system, 538
Change of life, the age at which it occurs, 534;
other names for it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
duration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
evidence of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
nature of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
some precautions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
some physical disorders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
minor signs of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
good signs of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
two benefits of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not unfortunate for men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for women, uncovering mysteries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chastity, the foundation of true love, 443;
its value in marriage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Child, the firstborn, 20;
the training of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
each must be understood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
give something to do, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
first awareness of wrongdoing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
important parts of education overlooked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
scolding and threats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
praised for self-curiosity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
taught gradually about themselves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not an exact copy of either parent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
likeness to both parents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
when moral training should start, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how to avoid marking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Children, studying their dispositions, 50;
the importance of early training, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
one million children lost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
new teaching methods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
differences in the same household, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
why some are alike while others are different, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
products of random chance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
denied their birthright, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
clean bill of health for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inheriting low energy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
few privileged, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
prioritize rights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of elderly men, flawed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Childhood, the importance of physical training, 52;
the importance of mental training, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the importance of moral education, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
social conditions have changed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
self-awareness is important, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
confidence found in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the curiosity of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the restless mind of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, the need for, 411
Cigarette, as a habit, 180
Colds, prevention methods, 373
Bad company, 214
Conception, the need for rest before, 450
Condiments, their usage, 53
Confidence, boys, destroyed by parents, 76;
of girls, harmed by mothers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Confidential social advice, 160
Consumption, 436
Consumption and cancer, 436{621}
Continence, the theory behind sexual necessity, 314;
the biological law of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
untrustworthy doctors' opinions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
does not harm virility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cousins, marrying, 438
Creative life, the nature and its value, 189;
how to guide and maintain it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Criminal, a born, 461
Curiosity, how to satisfy morbid curiosity, 122
D
Dance, why it's appealing, 232;
secrets of its influence on society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a threat to society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
other concerns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
accurate info needed about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dancing, in itself is not sinful, 232
Dance halls and movie theaters, 573
Daughters, be a companion to them, 126
Degeneracy, is there a cure, 410;
signs of constitutional issues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
two causes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Degenerates, what to do with, 475;
many suffer from illness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
companionship for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Diet, 288
Divorce, the issue of, 468;
an Arkansas woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the rise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not the reason for destroyed homes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Diseases, urinary and genital, 548
Drunkards, 436;
home, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
E
Edwards, Jonathan, family of, 399
Embryo, relationship between mother and, 261;
maternal care, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Energy, the creative force, 135;
an opportunity to save, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Long engagements, 243;
of young men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Environment, a good one is the greatest blessing, 407;
as important as genetics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
value of early environments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ethics for engaged young women, 242
Eunuchs, 193;
sexual energy of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Exercise, the elixir of youth, 286;
in the open air, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
F
Family, the ideal, 432
Family troubles, how to solve them, 22;
parents and children, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Father, how he failed in sexual education, 70;
a son’s natural mentor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
responsible for his son's schooling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
who clings to unethical beliefs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the role model, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should be watchful but not distrustful, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
impart values to sons more than to daughters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fathers, the burdens placed on children, 401
Fatherhood, its significance, 166
Feeble-minded, the marriage of, 479;
the burden from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Female organs, information about, 136;
advice on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__{622}
Fish, story of baby, 100;
why they lay so many eggs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
all are orphans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
do not create pairs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Friendship and love, 333
G
Germ cell, the, 413
Girls and boys, need similar information, 122;
social nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should hang out together, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The girl, and her father, 41;
and her mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and her brother, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
first and most valuable training, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the independent girl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
need wise guidance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a trusted chat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
remained small all these years, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
an intriguing change, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
new social trends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
why girls look for friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
need two best friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
picking the right friend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
smart choices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
boy saw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the vanity of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in transition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should ask her mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
if forced out of home, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wronged, a true story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
blinded by double standards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
was she scarlet or pure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the maternal instinct of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the independent woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the modern woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Girlhood, 237;
comes but once, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Girls, sixty thousand lost every year, 80;
should be treated like your sister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
associations with young men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should insist on a single standard of morals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
why they go off course, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
homes for the displaced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gonorrhea, 324;
discovery of the germs that cause the disease, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gonorrheal rheumatism, 325
H
Heart problems caused by excess, 548
Heaven, waiting room to, 33
Heredity, versus environment, 396;
applied by the Romans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Plato's ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
genius is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Max Jukes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Jonathan Edwards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the power of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a current example, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
who's in charge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
toxic and harmful environments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relationship of the three factors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
race can be improved by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a counterargument addressed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
materialism's flaws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
explained, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
who's to blame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
moms exploiting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The rights of children are the most important, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and moral inclinations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
factors for improvement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
received from birth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
parental responsibility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
environment and Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a critic responded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in plant life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hereditary degeneracy, types of, 164
Home, the childless, 21;
child-free people can find happiness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
father as the head of the household, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a great alternative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
should take priority, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;{623}
government unit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
function of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
punishment in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
under threat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a drunkard's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Defects in home and school, 51
Homeliness, ways to improve various forms of, 164
Homicide and suicide, 482
Housekeeper, a good one, 31
Husband, relationship to wife, 24;
to offer financial assistance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
to provide moral support, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
to love his wife, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
thoughtful young, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Husband and wife, equal partners, 29;
their differences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
I
Ignorance, a degrading form of, 543
Illegitimate father, the risk of becoming one, 321
Imbecile, Spitzka’s viewpoints, 477
Imbecile question, its solution, 477
Immoral women are a danger, 323
Immorality, who is accountable, 80
Impregnation, 258;
symptoms of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Imperfections in plants and animals, 195
Impure thinking, its effects, 207
Impure thoughts, what causes them, 223
Incontinence, two forms of, 313;
a misconception about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effects of marriage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Influence, the law of, 51
Inheritance, our mental potentials, 513
Intemperance and its connection to crime, 484
J
Max Jukes, family history, 399
K
Knight, the true young, 211
Knighthood, will you join the new, 216
L
Lasciviousness can be passed on, 462
Letter writing among young women, 241
Life, why we don’t talk about it, 90;
how a mother explained it to her son, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a vine lacking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
starts with a cell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the creative side, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how to boost creativity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
creativity integrated into a larger intellect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
creativity combined with social and moral values, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
is real, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
is a whole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
planning for the best, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
important stages of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a huge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the second half of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Love, and friendship, 333;
tested, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
truth tests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
M
Man, if you want to be perfect, 194;
original growth through two influences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his decline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
need for a third influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
link to the past, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
A change of life is not a bad thing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Manhood, if compromised consult a doctor, 343;
money and pleasure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
key factors for completeness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__{624}
Regained manhood, 338;
health conditions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hurdles and support, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
facts to understand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wrecked manhood, diagnosis, 339;
causes of faulty thinking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marriage, foundational motivations for, 15;
other motivations for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
means for motherhood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sometimes a joke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
rushed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a civic and spiritual institution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of older men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
promises from human traffickers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effects of immaturity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
age-related differences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
involving crime families, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wealth shouldn't matter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
between cousins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
foundation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
main purpose of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
new laws are needed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
laws, how to enforce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effects of bad habits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effects of the intellectually disabled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the ideal qualities of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the concerns of a girl's parents regarding __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
customs have changed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
lax laws in this country, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
We need better customs and laws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Married individuals should comprehend sexology, 464
Masculine and feminine principles, 414;
women and feminine men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maternity is not a burden, 531;
why it's seen that way, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Men and boys drain their energy, 198
Men, many defects exist, 196;
many young, reckless or immoral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
few being perfect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the minds of many are troubled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
kept away from Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Medicine, 52
Menstruation, 139;
how to make it consistent and painless, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
physical, mental, and moral shifts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
function of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mental states, 423
Mismatched, 16, 441
Mind, connection to salivary glands, 221
Mistake, a lesson from the past, 67;
the minister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
False modesty, 602
Morals, the double standard, 602
Mother, important advice for, 128;
should be honest with the child, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
greater hereditary influence confirmed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the community, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
prepping for parental guidance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mother and child, moral right to the father's name, 255;
shared energy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Motherhood, may not reveal her sins, 246;
may reveal her sins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the amazing miracle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the perfect body is essential, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
getting ready for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a cursed fate of aging, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
practical nutrition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the rights of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
N
Nature, returning to, 372
Neurotics, 436
No one had informed her—poetry, 128
Novel, introduction, 225;
why girls enjoy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;{625}
the difference between good and bad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
impact of the unethical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nuptial night of a young man, 335
O
Offspring, mental and moral conditions, 424;
effects of drugs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
born to alcoholics, flawed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gestation organs, relationship to the mind, 222
Sex organs, what you should avoid doing, 147
Origin, misguided concepts—example, 73;
children's questions about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ophthalmia, 325
Ovaries, location and function of, 133
Ovulation, 258
Oysters, story of baby, 99
P
Parents, their training, 49;
should be united, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
their greatest blessing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
immaturity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the influence of culture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
suppressing negative traits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Parenthood, intellectual preparation for, 447;
prep for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a sick mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Diseases can be transmitted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Passion, meaning of, 210-310
Personal liberty, effects of, 485;
two more examples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
versus others' rights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Physical culture, 291-303;
for men, its importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for men, in wild tribes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for men, current norms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Exercise rules for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Exercise—its importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for guys, workouts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Common physical ailments, 547
Physical disorders, 537
Plants, story of, 92;
the outer sections, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the pollen grains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the ovule components, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how the two natures connect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Two natures aren’t always found in the same flower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
three ways to bring together the natures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a smart strategy about origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poetry—No One Had Told Her, 128
Pregnancy, the first twenty-four hours, 259;
the first 30 days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the second month, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prenatal chances, 427
Prenatal influence, the effects of mothers, 460;
consequences of dishonesty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effects related to anger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
we're slow to understand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prenatal training, half occurs before birth, 454;
passing on learned traits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Dr. Fowler and Dr. Cowan, page 455:
an illustration of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the mom's preparation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dad's cooperation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
order of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
two daughters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
None
testimony from a doctor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
vitality determines outcomes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
G. Campbell Morgan
{626}
on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Wesleyan Methodist on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Dr. Winfield Scott on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Prof. Riddle on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a suggestion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The divorce issue, 468
Procreative moments in the sexes, 532
Profanity, its usage, 175
Prostitution, men fallen as women, 318;
not any less sinful because of the cost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
serious physical threat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prostitution, its only justification, 600
Prostate gland, information regarding, 325
Protected, inspected, neglected, 471
Puberty, 188;
acne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
treatment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A pure man is deserving of a pure wife, 321
Purity, three good rules, 59;
personal purity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength of a nation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Purity movement, 599;
why the past has failed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
why the present works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Learning about it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
teaching strategies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Legislation on the topic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
law making and enforcement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
rescue operations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
You're personally invited to join the fight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Punishments in the home, 57;
analyzing the offense inside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
corporal punishment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Q
Questions and answers about sex for children, 117-122;
on important issues for young women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on important questions for young men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on essential issues for both married and unmarried people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
R
Race suicide, two types, 474
Reproduction, in lower life forms, 414
Human reproduction, 415
Changes in the reproductive system during life's transitions, 538
Experiences of right and wrong, 89
S
Schools should promote bodily and mental purity, 567
Scolding and threats, 59
Secret sin, how it's learned, 146;
moral implications of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
physical effects of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letters about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
When should a boy be told, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
boys don’t realize the harm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
often starts early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how to break the habit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
some effects of the habit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
damages both mind and morals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
damages sexual organs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how to quit the habit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Loss of self-respect, 321
Hope for all with seminal weakness, 343
Sex organs of boys, their two functions, 206
Sex, other purposes of, 305;
the principles of life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a basic part of life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
female sex organs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sexes, similar in changes, 528;
creative phases in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sex and the social nature of girls, 158
Explaining sex problems, 538
Sexual energy transforms a boy into a man, 190;
example—two purebred colts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example—two purebred chickens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ways to use it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example—a gelding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
capon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
eunuch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
unidentified girl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for you to decide how to utilize it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sex hygiene, the importance of education, 560;
silence doesn't work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
parents as teachers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
schools can teach the rules, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sex ignorance, parents are not to blame, 71;
men are just as guilty as women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sex education, how a father faltered in, 70;
how a teacher stumbled in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
results of old methods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how kids learn information, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the results of mistakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how to introduce the topic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how this can be implemented in schools, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the author's experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
boy at ten, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
girl at ten, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the benefits of starting early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
female anatomy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a review of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for boys, how to talk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Views on sex knowledge, perspectives from the past, 218
Sex life, the relationship of reading to its disposition, 229
Sexology, what newlyweds should understand, 466
Sexual desire starts to diminish, 543;
discharge conditions for a sick man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sexual glands, their two functions, 220;
the ongoing function of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sexual necessity, an unanswerable argument against, 315
Sex life, its nature, 304
Sexuality and sensuality, 463
Sexual organs, 185;
can be misused, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the reasons they were created, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
are not sinful, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sexual system, terminology is pure, 183
Sex truths, two qualifications required for teaching, 68;
teaching kids in the past, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sought after by both boys and girls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
How should a child be informed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
When should a child be informed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the best way to inform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
public school education, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sin, motherhood should never reveal, 246
Skin, its functions, 371
Sleep, 289
Social and sexual nature, their connection, 331
Social dangers, 469
Social evils, two major mistakes, 600;
commercialization of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
why men are just as responsible as women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The social nature of young men, 331
Sowing wild oats, 431
Spitzka’s perspectives on imbeciles, 477
Stricture, 324
Syphilis, 327;
THE WHITE SLAVE TRAFFIC AND PUBLIC VICE
CAN AND MUST BE ANNIHILATED.
THE WHITE SLAVE TRAFFIC AND PUBLIC VICE
CAN AND MUST BE ELIMINATED.
THE LIGHT
THE LIGHT
OFFICIAL MAGAZINE OF THE WORLD’S PURITY FEDERATION.
OFFICIAL MAGAZINE OF THE WORLD'S PURITY FEDERATION.
——
I'm ready for your text. Please provide it.
B. S. STEADWELL, Editor
B.S. Steadwell, Editor
This wonderfully helpful magazine has been published for fifteen years at La Crosse, Wisconsin, and has for its purpose the eradication of the traffic in women, (White Slave Traffic), the suppression of public vice; a higher and single standard of morality, and the safe and sane instruction of our young in sex hygiene and the laws of life. It is acknowledged everywhere to be the leading magazine of the world along social purity lines. It tells exactly what our parents, teachers, editors, doctors, pastors, evangelists, Sunday school workers, social, civic and moral reformers, and our young men and young women ought to know,—tells it in a pure, chaste way. It is a magazine that ought to be in every home, in every library, and in every office.
This incredibly useful magazine has been published for fifteen years in La Crosse, Wisconsin, and aims to eliminate the trafficking of women (White Slave Traffic), curb public vice, promote a higher standard of morality, and provide safe and sensible education for our youth on sex hygiene and the laws of life. It is recognized everywhere as the leading magazine globally on social purity issues. It clearly communicates what our parents, teachers, editors, doctors, pastors, evangelists, Sunday school workers, social, civic and moral reformers, as well as our young men and women, need to know—presented in a pure and respectful manner. This magazine should be in every home, library, and office.
——
Okay. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
I enclose my annual gift to The Light of $5.00. You are doing a glorious work.—J. T. S. Williams, Iowa.
I’m sending my annual donation of $5.00 to The Light. You’re doing amazing work.—J. T. S. Williams, Iowa.
The Light has been of greater value to me than any other magazine I have ever read.—Virgil L. Smith, Wisconsin.
The Light has meant more to me than any other magazine I've ever read.—Virgil L. Smith, Wisconsin.
Your last issue is one of the very best Christian magazines that I have ever seen.—E. P. Miller, M. D., New York.
Your latest issue is one of the best Christian magazines I've ever seen.—E. P. Miller, M. D., New York.
I can hardly wait for The Light to come. I wish it was printed every week. May God bless you.—Mrs. Simpkins, California.
I can’t wait for The Light to arrive. I wish it was published every week. May God bless you.—Mrs. Simpkins, California.
I wish I were able to put a copy of The Light in every home, especially where there are young people.—Mrs. Nareganz, South Dakota.
I wish I could place a copy of The Light in every home, especially where young people live.—Mrs. Nareganz, South Dakota.
In my work as Provincial Superintendent of Purity in the W. C. T. U., I could not do without The Light.—Annie K. Thompson, Victoria, B. C., Canada.
In my role as Provincial Superintendent of Purity in the W. C. T. U., I couldn't manage without The Light.—Annie K. Thompson, Victoria, B. C., Canada.
Nothing has helped me so much to live down temptations in college as The Light. I can never be grateful and thankful enough to its editor.—J S. Scriminger, Virginia.
Nothing has helped me deal with temptations in college as much as The Light. I can never be grateful enough to its editor.—J S. Scriminger, Virginia.
The May number of The Light is one of the best, the most hopeful and encouraging of all the good issues you have sent out. May God bless and prosper you in this good work.—Sylvanus Stall, D. D., Philadelphia, publisher “Self and Sex Series.”
The May issue of The Light is one of the best, the most hopeful and encouraging of all the great editions you've released. May God bless and support you in this important work.—Sylvanus Stall, D. D., Philadelphia, publisher “Self and Sex Series.”
Dear Mr. Steadwell: Enclosed find check for $1.00. Please continue The Light to my address. I can’t get along without it—nothing is more helpful in my work and there is not a copy that is not more than worth the 50 cents.—Mrs. Lulu Loveland Shepard, President, Utah State W. C. T. U.
Dear Mr. Steadwell: Enclosed is a check for $1.00. Please keep sending The Light to my address. I can’t manage without it—nothing is more useful for my work, and every issue is worth more than the 50 cents.—Mrs. Lulu Loveland Shepard, President, Utah State W. C. T. U.
The Light, so far as I know purity literature, is, beyond all comparison, the best periodical on the varied phases of the broad subject of the sex problem as it agitates the world today. It keeps abreast of the negative side, everything that is being done to reduce and eliminate vice is discussed in fullest detail; on the positive side, everything that is being tried to bring in a speedy development of pure manhood, womanhood, childhood, home life, public life on these lines, is dealt with sanely and in due proportion by writers of unquestioned competence, arranged with the skill of a born journalist.
The Light, as far as I know about purity literature, is, by far, the best magazine regarding the various aspects of the sex problem that's affecting the world today. It stays updated on the negative side, covering everything being done to reduce and eliminate vice in great detail. On the positive side, it discusses all the efforts aimed at promoting the swift development of pure manhood, womanhood, childhood, home life, and public life in a balanced and rational way, written by highly qualified authors and organized with the talent of a natural journalist.
I have a complete set, from No. 1, Vol. 1, and find it a perfect thesaurus of information on every conceivable phase of the question. Then each new number comes with new and most important matter, which keeps one up-to-date with the world-campaign for a clean humanity, while old and new material throbs with a constant inspiration. God give it an immense circulation until the World Federation for Purity shall have accomplished its work.—Rev. Dr. C. S. Eby, Toronto, Canada.
I have a full collection, starting from No. 1, Vol. 1, and I find it an excellent resource for information on every aspect of the issue. Each new edition brings fresh and significant content that keeps you informed about the global campaign for a cleaner humanity, while both old and new material consistently inspires. May it reach a wide audience until the World Federation for Purity achieves its goals.—Rev. Dr. C. S. Eby, Toronto, Canada.
——
Text is unchanged as per instructions.
The Light contains from 68 to 100 pages each issue. Publishes all the reform news of the world and portraits of the leading writers. A yearly subscription is only 60 cents; single copy, 10 cents; foreign postage 15 cents per year. Help scatter its needed messages by subscribing yourself and urging others to subscribe. Agents are wanted for this magazine everywhere.
The Light has between 68 and 100 pages in each issue. It covers all the reform news from around the world and features profiles of prominent writers. A yearly subscription costs just 60 cents; a single copy is 10 cents; foreign postage is 15 cents per year. Help spread its important messages by subscribing yourself and encouraging others to subscribe. We're looking for agents for this magazine everywhere.
Address all communications and send all remittances to
Address all communications and send all payments to
THE LIGHT
THE LIGHT
B. S. Steadwell, Editor. La Crosse, Wisconsin.
B. S. Steadwell, Editor. La Crosse, Wisconsin.
Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber: |
---|
There as so many things=> There are so many things {pg 89} |
as he can develope into a pure=> as he can develop into a pure {pg 168} |
“Hotchison notched teeth,”=> “Hotchinson notched teeth,” {pg 406} |
tempermental adaptation=> temperamental adaptation {pg 439} |
unnatural social, econnomic=> unnatural social, economic {pg 441} |
kidnaped or carried=> kidnapped or carried {pg 590} |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!